Reborn 2 000 Years Ago He Activates a Military System and Is Forced to Marry Four Wives at Start

The day the man transmigrated into the body of fool, he was betrothed by the emperor to four stunningly beautiful women. For stunningly beautiful women wept until their eyes were red. family of loyal and brave men had been unjustly accused and their peerless beauties had been humiliated. This fool will be the husband of all four of you from now on. If he dies, your whole family will be buried with him. The unic Woo coldly shouted and then handed the imperial edict to Madame Yang. Upon hearing this, Madame Yong fainted on the spot. The four stunningly beautiful women in the prime of their lives were also instantly plunged into hell. They had just been married, but before they could consummate their marriage, her husband was killed in battle and unjustly accused. Now she was being forced to marry fool. Has the heavens gifted me starting position like an emperor? Yan Nonfe suppressed his elation, just about to burst into laughter. The result was string of silly laughs with drool dripping from his mouth. The original owner's foolish instincts hadn't completely faded away. I'll kill you, you stupid fool. Yongqing Wan thrust her silver spear forward, ready to stab Yin Nonfay to death. Chin Wan, you mustn't. Lu Ru Yao grabbed her tightly. If we kill him, our three clans will be wiped out. will never marry fool. Yongqing Wuan gritted her teeth and glared angrily. Lu Ru Yao lowered her voice and said, "The four of us are all skilled in martial arts, and he can't even get close to us. He's just husband in name only. Soon, Ninguang nodded coldly. Since the emperor has humiliated us, we will endure it for now. With the four of us united, we can protect ourselves. Lynn Shian silently gripped her spear, her eyes filled with humiliation and resolve. Their whispers reached Yin Nanf's ears without missing single word. This was an insulting imperial edict and also show of force to the Duke of Weis family. It seems the Duke of Wei's family is in danger. Thinking of this, Yanfe thought to himself, "If only had spatial dimension. With spatial dimension, could store many things. If we could take all the treasures from the Duke of Wei's mansion before they ransacked it and let them search it in vain, wouldn't that be great?" Unexpectedly, the image of the military-industrial building suddenly appeared in his mind. It was the very militaryindustrial building where he worked in his previous life. With thought, Yanfe arrived inside the military-industrial building. This building was 100 long, 50 wide, and 10 stories high. The fifth and sixth floors are fully equipped with instruments, lighting fixtures, laboratories, equipment, chemicals, and more. There is also small canteen on the third floor, which stores large amount of pork, beef, seasonings, and other supplies. There were also four large refrigerators storing cold drinks, beer, and the like. In addition, the armory was on the first floor. Inside were 20 pistols, 50 automatic rifles, 10 light machine guns, five state-of-the-art sniper rifles, thousand hand grenades, and countless bullets. The library on the second floor contains no fewer than 100,000 books on topics such as military equipment, architecture, science and engineering, chemistry, physics, and mathematics. Next to the library is the medical room. It has large supply of anti-inflammatory drugs, cold medicine, medicine for sprains and bruises, and some injections. They even have antivenenom for treating snake venom. Open the bookshelf next to the clinic and it's filled with medical books, over hundred of them. The remaining rooms were all empty. After withdrawing his thoughts, Yanfe discovered that time outside the military-industrial building would stand still when he entered. He picked up pebble, let it fall from his chest, and then instantly entered the military-industrial building. He found that the pebble remained in the same position until he came out, after which it continued to fall. If you put something inside, it will remain exactly the same as when you put it in as long as you don't take it out. With this space, even the treasures of the Duke of Wei mansion might not be enough to fill it. At this moment, Madame Yang had regained consciousness. Suppressing her grief, she ordered the servants to set up morning hall to commemorate her deceased husband and son. Yan Nan Feay shook his head inwardly. The Duke of Weis mansion has undergone decades of changes and now the emperor has passed to the third generation. Duke Yong Chong of Wei has achieved great merit, even surpassing the emperors and is incredibly wealthy. That's precisely why the emperor couldn't tolerate the Duke of Wei's family. This whole affair was clearly pretext the emperor used to frame the Yong family. Those tigresses are all brainless. They're even thinking of setting up morning hall. While they were busy, Yan Nanf quickly moved some of the Duke of Wei's treasures into his spatial storage. When the emperor sent people to confiscate their property, they'd be left empty-handed. Meanwhile, inside the palace of the Shi Chong Dynasty, the third emperor, Xiao Xin Lling, sat upright with unic bowing and serving him beside him. Your majesty. After receiving the imperial decree, the Duke of Weis mansion dared not disobey and found doctor to save the fool. Unic Wu, is that beggar really fool? Xiaoin glanced at the unic and asked. Unic Wu bowed and replied, "This servant would not dare to lie. That beggar is indeed fool." The Duke of Wei and his three sons rebelled and did such foolish thing. will send them fool as their husband so that they will understand the consequences of rebelling against me. From the founding emperor and the late emperor to myself, the amount of gold and silver treasures bestowed upon the Duke of Weis mansion is countless. Confiscate the Duke of Weis mansion and seal up all the treasures bestowed upon them by the founding emperor and the late emperor. After the inventory is complete, send them all to my private treasury. Xiao Xinlling coldly snorted, then closed his eyes and leisurely leaned back on the dragon thrown to rest. Unic Wu was overjoyed. Confiscating property was always lucrative task, especially confiscating the property of the Duke of Wei. He was determined to embezzle at least 20% of it. Then he mustered thousand imperial guards, mounted their tall horses, and headed straight for the Duke of Wei's mansion. Miss, something terrible has happened. servant ran back from outside. Unic Wu is leading thousand imperial guards towards the mansion. The thousand Imperial guards quickly surrounded the entire mansion of the Duke of Wei, preventing even fly from getting out. The remaining Imperial guards stormed into the Duke of Wei's mansion, guarding all the warehouses, the front yard, the backyard, the artificial hill, and other areas, prohibiting anyone from entering. The Duke of Wei mansion had already fallen into the hands of Unic Wu. Yan Nan Feay wanted to take these treasures, but he was step too late and had to stop for the time being. Are they trying to wipe us out completely? Yongqing Wan leaped to the weapon rack, drew her silver spear, and exclaimed, "I'll fight them to the death." Third sister-in-law, Lyn Shian, could only stop her, saying, "Chingan, don't be impulsive. Madame Yang also woke up. Our Duke of Weis family has been loyal for three generations." The Yong family will never betray the court. For now, we can only swallow our anger and wait for the right opportunity. We must investigate this matter thoroughly and clear my husband's and my son's names. Hearing her mother's words, Yongqing Wan had no choice but to forcefully shove the silver spear back into its rack. At that moment, Yun Wu emerged from the imperial guards. His face was cold and he shouted loudly. The sinful woman Li Huai Hua and others received the imperial decree. Madame Yong along with Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, Lin Shin, and the servants knelt down. The Duke of Wei and his three sons have rebelled. All the rewards bestowed upon him by the late emperor have been inventoried and confiscated. The Duke of Weis mansion is hereby dissolved, and his relatives are to be exiled to the southern wilderness. So be it. Liu Hwa, you will stay here for one last night. Tomorrow morning, the Duke of Wei's mansion will be disbanded, leaving only 30 servants and four maids to accompany you in your exile to the southern wilderness. After saying this, Yun Wu walked to store room in the Duke of Ways mansion. Unic Wu, please. member of the Imperial Guard opened the store room door and invited Yunuk Wu inside. Boxes of treasures were neatly arranged inside the storeroom. Rosewood shells were filled with coral, jade, pearls, and agot. All priceless treasures. "This is incredible," Unic Wu was overjoyed. "You all keep close watch. Anyone who loses even single piece of this treasure will be executed without mercy," Yun Wu said in his horse voice. Yun Wu waddled into the main courtyard with hobbling gate. Watching the servants coming and going, packing things, he sneered inwardly. "When they're dismissed tomorrow, everything will have to be taken out piece by piece. Then they'll have wasted their time cleaning up." Faced with such huge change, Madame Yang became remarkably decisive. She gathered all 300 guards and servants together, gave each of them 20 tales of silver, and said to them, "The Duke of Wei's mansion has suffered such calamity. Take this silver and leave quickly. Madam, we will never leave." The servants all knelt down, unwilling to depart. They were the personal guards left behind by Duke Yong Chong of Wei and were utterly loyal to the Duke's mansion. know what you're thinking. Even if keep you here, you'll still be dismissed tomorrow or even sold into slavery. It's better to take this money and leave. Madame Yong waved her hand and said, "What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and leave." The 300 servants had no choice but to take the silver and prepare to leave the Duke of Wei's mansion. Yan Nanf's injuries had mostly healed, but he still pretended to be stupid and lay on the stretcher, not even bothering to change his smelly clothes. If he didn't lie down, he might get another beating. However, Yin Nanf secretly narrowed his eyes, observing the surrounding movements. He had seen Madame Yang dismissing the servants. He had to admit, Madame Yangs strategy was quite good. Halt! Just as the servants were about to leave, captain of the imperial guards along with several other guards blocked their way. "What do you think you're doing? I'm sending them home. Why are you stopping me?" Besides the 20 tales of severance pay given by Madame Yang. If anyone is found carrying anything of value, it will be confiscated and the person carrying it will be beaten to death with sticks. The head of the imperial guards, Li Chong, gave the order in harsh voice. 300 servants lined up and underwent inspection one by one. Not single one of them was carrying anything from the Duke of Wei's mansion, and in the end, they all left safely. In the end, only four maids who refused to leave and 30 servants remained, including Yin Nonfay. The entire household was reduced to 40 people. Madame Yong walked up to Yin Nonfay and sideighed. Fool, you're really unlucky. Not only were you injured for no reason, but you were also sent here to become bargaining chip to control us. If you die, our entire family will be executed. If you live, my daughter and daughter-in-law will both marry you. This is the emperor humiliating our Yong family. In my Yong family lineage, over 30 men across three generations have died fighting for the imperial court. By the time of Yong Ichang's generation, only four men remained, and they all went to the southern border to defend the country. The Yong family is loyal and devoted. How could they possibly betray the Shiong dynasty? Yet now they are accused of betraying the court and rebelling. And all the male members of the Yang family have been killed. Yin Nanfay listened to Madame Yong muttering to herself with her eyes closed, nodding inwardly. Madame Yang, as expected of the wife of the Duke of Wei, had already guessed that there was something fishy about this matter. But to truly know the answer, we must go to the place where the Yong family father and son were killed and uncover the truth bit by bit. This exile to the southern wilderness is only 500 from the southern frontier. must find out the truth about my husband and son's deaths and bring you justice. Madame Yong sat next to Yan Nonfay and only dared to speak her mind because she thought he was fool. The sky gradually darkened as usual. The Duke of Weis mansion was bustling with activity, cooking and slaughtering pigs and sheep. Inside the morning hall, Yongqing Wan sat alone, keeping vigil for her deceased father. Lu Roy Yao, Sun Ninguang, and Lin Shien, with tears in their eyes, spent one last night keeping vigil for their fiances. Tomorrow morning, they would be exiled to the southern wilderness. If they continue on this journey, how many of the 40 will ultimately reach the southern wilderness? Perhaps they will all perish along the way. The road to exile is destined to be anything but smooth. During dinner, Yongqing Wan saw Yan Nonfay sitting next to her, smelling terrible, gnawing on pig's trotder. She was instantly furious, walked over, and knocked the trotter off her hand. "Qhan, what are you doing?" Madame Yang said in deep voice. Mother, the emperor is deliberately humiliating us. Yongqing Wan was so angry that tears streamed down her face. Everyone understands, Madame Yang said calmly. But if this fool dies, we will have fallen into their trap and our entire family will be executed by the emperor. But it's making me marry fool. Yong Ching Wus beautiful eyes were filled with tears, her face full of resentment. We still need to find out the truth about the Yong family. Madame Yong said in deep voice. Upon hearing this, Yongqing Wan had no choice but to sit down at the table and start eating. Wife, pick up the pigs trotters for me. Yan Nanf pointed to the pigs trotters on the ground, pretending to be silly and said to Yongqing Wan. Yongqing Wan was extremely unwilling, but considering that she could not disobey the imperial decree and that she still had to live to find out the truth, she had no choice but to stand up and pick up the pig's trotder. Wash it. Yan Nan Fe said another word. Wash what? You're an idiot. You can eat it even if you don't wash it. Yongqing on scolded. However, she still washed the pig's trotters clean with water and stuffed them into Yan Nonfe's hands. Yan Nanf couldn't help but laugh at Yong Ching Wus discomfort. But she's not bad person at heart. With proper guidance, she can be made into an obedient and compliant woman. And there are three sisters-in-law. no, should say wives now. The four of them were plotting in front of Yan Nonfay to temporarily submit to the imperial decree. treat him as their husband, take advantage of his foolishness, and live out their lives like this. But they must never let Yan Nonf touch them. However, Yin Nanf must continue to play the fool for now. Only after leaving the capital can he reveal his true identity. This is fine, too, as he can use his foolish appearance to flirt with his four wives. How could life be so perfect? After finishing the pig's trotder, Yanfe was full. He slowly walked up to Yongqing Wan and said, "Wife, let's sleep together tonight." Yongqing Wus beautiful eyes widened and her anger flared instantly. She raised her hand to strike him. However, remembering the emperor's decree, she had to suppress her anger and lower her raised hand. Seeing this, Lu Rao turned her head away and secretly laughed at her sister-in-laws discomfort. Sweetie, your injury hasn't healed yet, and you smell so bad. Well sleep together again once you're fully recovered. Yongqing Wan clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and grinned viciously. Even Suns Ninguang was amused by Yong Ching Wus appearance and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. "Okay, well sleep together from now on." Yan Nanf chuckled. "Chapter 4. Taking away the treasures, Yongqing Wan ignored Yan Nonfay, put the bowl on the table, and turned to leave." "Wait, Chinuan, we still have some things to discuss." Madame Yang called after her. "Mother, what is it?" Madame Yong said in deep voice. "You are to be exiled tomorrow. Take nothing but change of clothes." Lu Roy Yao asked softly. Mother, can't we even take food? Madame Yong shook her head. Even if we bring it, the constables will take it away, so we might as well not bring it. If we die, we die. We only have one life anyway. She then looked at Lu Ru Yao, Sunning Schwang, and Lin Shin. Are you scared? The children shook their heads in unison. Mother, we are not afraid. The Yong family men are not cowards, and their wives will be just as good. Madame Yangs eyes reened as she listened, and she sighed. You are all good children. It is the Yong family that has ruined you. The group huddled together, sobbing softly. Suddenly, Yin Nanf's voice came from behind. Mother, whoever dares to steal my wife, I'll kill them. Yongqing glared at him. Who's your mother? Who's your wife? Madame Yang forced smile. Fool, it's enough that you have the heart. But she knew in her heart that starting tomorrow, the Imperial guards would definitely find way to torture Yin Nonfay, preferably to make him die on the road. At that time, the Emperor could take the opportunity to target the Lee, Lu, Su, and Lynn families. Once these major families fall, the biggest beneficiary would naturally be Emperor Xiao Xian Lling. He could eliminate the powerful and influential Duke of Wei's mansion, bring down the Yong family's marriage alliance, and obtain countless treasures. win-win situation. Madame Yong kept these thoughts to herself. As night deepened, almost everyone in the manor except for the servants on night watch fell asleep. Not long after, Yan Nanf quietly climbed out of his wooden bed and crept into the kitchen. He found pork, mutton, rice, vinegar, salt, soy sauce, flour, and lard. There were also pots, pans, and even shelves all stored away in his spatial storage. Afterward, Yan Nanf crept to the outside of the storeroom. Two Imperial guards stood watch at the door, patrolling back and forth. Yan Nanf picked up stone and threw it into the distance. Who's there? The two Imperial guards immediately became alert. Let's go check it out. As soon as the two left, Yan Nonf had already slipped into the store room. Inside, chests of gold and silver jewelry were neatly arranged. All priceless treasures. Wherever Yan Nonf passed, treasures vanished instantly. all stored in his spatial storage. When he left, the two Imperial guards were still searching for the source of the commotion in the distance, but found nothing. It's no wonder they were careless. The Duke of Wei's mansion was surrounded by thousand imperial guards. Not even fly could get out, let alone person. Yan Nanf went through the West Wing and entered the martial arts hall where he collected all the weapons, including swords, spears, and clubs. Afterwards, he didn't even spare the rooms of Madame Yang and Yongqing Wuan, taking all their clothes, jewelry, rouge, quilts, land deeds, and silver notes into his spatial storage. That thick stack of silver notes was worth at least 1.5 million tales. After doing all this, Yan Nan Feay returned to his wooden bed and slept soundly until dawn. The next morning, Madame Yang quickly noticed something was wrong. The clothes she had packed the night before were gone, as were the silver notes she had left behind. short while later, Yongqing Wuan, Lu Yao, Sunninguang, and Linian walked in one after another. Mother, we were robbed last night. Our clothes, jewelry, and banknotes are all gone. Madame Yong remained calm, but she suspected that someone in the Imperial Guard was trying to embezzle the silver. However, these things couldn't be taken with her anyway, and carrying them would only cause trouble. So she solemnly instructed, "Everyone pretend you don't know anything and don't make fuss." The others nodded. "Mother, we understand." After thinking for moment, Madame Yong went to Yin Nanf's room. Yan Nonf was still fast asleep, seemingly unaware that he was about to be exiled. Madame Yong understood, fool is still fool. Even if he could understand few words, he wouldn't understand most things." She stepped forward and instructed, "Fool, you must continue to pretend to be unconscious today. You can't get up from the wooden bed, otherwise the imperial guards will find out and you'll be beaten again. Mother, understand, Yan Nanf replied shamelessly. Hearing that cry of mother, Madame Yang felt pang of pain in her heart. Her precious daughter had been forced to marry fool, and her three newlywed wives, who hadn't even consummated their marriages yet, were also dragged down with her. Madame Yangs face darkened. She thought, "Let him cry it out. I'll figure out how to settle this fool once we get to the southern wilderness. Just then, kitchen servant rushed in. Madam, something terrible has happened. The kitchen has been burglarized. Madame Yong looked puzzled. The kitchen was burgled, too. What's missing? The cook exclaimed in surprise. Everything. Pots and pans, meat, eggs, vegetables, seasonings, everything was stolen. Madame Yong gave bitter laugh. It's fine if they steal it. At least we can skip breakfast. Just then, Unic Wus voice rang out from outside. Everyone, come out and inspect. Once you've inspected, you're on your way. Upon hearing this, the 39 men could only slowly walk out. deputy leader of the Imperial Guards with shifty eyes looked at Madame Yang and the four beautiful women, his gaze filled with malice. All five of you will be personally inspected by this official. Madame Yangs face darkened. Deputy Chief Jeang, we are women. If there is to be an inspection, it should be done by an old woman. Deputy Chief Jeang Leared. You are criminals now. It doesn't matter who inspects you. Yongqing Wus anger flared instantly. Deputy Chief Jeang, aren't you afraid I'll crush you to death. Deputy Chief Jeang laughed loudly. I've long heard that you are highly skilled in martial arts, but you are unarmed now. Do you think I'm afraid of you? Yongqing Wan said coldly. Then try it. I'll take your head in breath. Deputy Leader Jeang became even more arrogant. With single order from me, the Imperial guards can tie you up like starfish, and then you'll be at my mercy. Inside the room, Yan Nonfay, lying on the wooden bed, heard Yongqing Wan being humiliated. Turning his head, he saw the Imperial Guard leader harassing her. Yan Nanf's anger flared instantly. This was the wife bestowed upon him by the emperor himself. How could he allow anyone to bully her? He rolled over and got up, climbed up the pillar to the roof beam, and after settling down, took out sniper rifle from his spatial storage, loaded 7.62 extended sniper bullet, and aimed at the leader of the Imperial Guard. Chapter 5. Struck by Lightning. At this moment, Madame Yang stepped forward. If you want to die, then go ahead and search us. According to the laws of the Western Chong Dynasty, female prisoners must be searched by maid over 40 years old. Otherwise, the prisoner can report it to the authorities. Deputy Chief Jang laughed loudly. Lie Hui Hwa, go ahead and report me. My superior Yun Wu is right here. Madame Yang sneered. Deputy Chief Jang, you underestimate the Duke of Weis mansion. If you dare to search the women of the Duke of Weis mansion, you will be dead within 3 days. Deputy Chief Jang felt the chill run down his spine. The Yong family held the hereditary title of Duke of Wei with former generals scattered throughout the land. The Lee, Lu, Su, and Lynn families were also important officials in the court. If he dared to touch these women, he would likely face certain death. Thinking of this, he immediately chuckled and said, "Madame Yang, was just joking. How could possibly search you?" Then he waved his hand, and several old women came forward. Although Deputy Leader Jeang spoke sweet words, his eyes were still leerously fixed on the four women, and he was also planning how he would torture them on the way to exile. He had only taken few steps forward, about to have the old woman take Madame Yang inside to search the house, when suddenly deafening explosion erupted. It was like bolt from the blue. The next moment, it was as if something had pierced through chest, leaving gaping hole. Blood and internal organs splattered out. Deputy Leader Jean glanced down at his chest and sharp pain suddenly shot through him. He tried to reach for it, but everything went black and he collapsed to the ground, motionless. The surrounding Imperial guards were all stunned. chill ran down their spines, and they instinctively took few steps back. This was too eerie. Could it really be the Duke of Wei's spirit manifesting to protect their families? Yun Wus face also turned pale. He had just witnessed burst of fire erupt from under the eaves of nearby building, followed by the death of deputy leader Jeang from lightning. Quick, go check under those eaves. Several Imperial guards rushed into the house, but soon came out to report. Unic Wu, there's nothing inside. Only the emperor's bestowed foolish son-in-law is unconscious. Unic Wu was surprised and uncertain and went into the house to check with the guards. burning smell filled the room, much like the lingering scent of lightning. Yet, Yin Nanfay lay motionless on the wooden bed, seemingly oblivious to the commotion. The more Yun Wu thought about it, the more frightened he became. Could it be that deity was secretly protecting the Duke of Weis mansion? He dared not linger and hurly left. As soon as Yun Wu left, Yangqing Wan rushed into the room, wanting to see if Yan Nonf had been killed in the explosion. But as soon as she reached the bedside, she met Yan Nanf's eyes. Yan Nanf grinned foolishly. wife, I'll protect you." Yong Ching Wus heart skipped beat. Yan Nonf had said something similar last night. "Could it be that the thunderclap just now was really caused by this idiot?" She tentatively asked, "What will you use to protect me?" Yan Nanf chuckled, drool dripping from his mouth again. "Ill protect you with my hands and with my mouth. You lecher." Yongqing rolled her eyes at him. After she left, Lu Ru Yao Sunning, and Linian immediately surrounded her and asked, "Is the idiot all right?" Yongqing shook her head. He's fine. He's still pretending to be asleep inside. Everyone breathed sigh of relief. This idiot couldn't die now. Otherwise, all three of their clans would be implicated. Soon after, all 39 people had been searched, and no valuables were found. Finally, Yin Nanf was also carried out and searched, but nothing was found there either. Then, the Imperial guards took out wooden kangs and bound everyone to them. Because Yin Nanf was unconscious, he was not put in shackles. Instead, servants took turns carrying him. "The time has come. Let's set off." Unu coldly ordered. The group walked heavily, step by step, out of the Duke of Weis mansion. From now on, they would probably never return. Exiled thousands of miles away in the sweltering heat, and with nothing on them, the chances of reaching the southern wilderness alive were extremely slim. The group looked back every few steps until the Duke of Weis mansion completely disappeared from sight. Unic Wu dispatched 100 imperial guards to escort them away. Once Madame Yang and her entourage were out of sight, he immediately turned and entered the Duke of Weis mansion, heading straight for the store room. At that moment, an imperial guard rushed over. Unic Wu, "Something terrible has happened." Yun Wu was fantasizing about getting 20% of the treasures. The Imperial Guard stammered. The Duke of Wei's treasury has been robbed. Yunuk Wu roared. Who dares to be so audacious? Investigate immediately. Register all the stolen treasures. If you catch the thief, beat him to death with clubs. No. No. The Imperial Guard's face turned deathly pale. All the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion have disappeared. What? All gone. Unic Wu was so frightened that his lower body tensed up and foul smell immediately flowed out. He disregarded his embarrassment and rushed into the store room. The place, which had been piled high with gold, silver, jewels, jade, coral, and silk fabrics yesterday, was now empty with only row of yellow pair with shelves remaining. Report: The armory in the west wing has been robbed. Report: The main kitchen in the east wing has also been robbed. Report: The Duke of Wei's mansion is now an empty house. There's nothing left. Unic Wu went from ecstasy to shock and then from shock to despair. Yesterday he had roughly estimated that the treasures of the Duke of Wei's mansion were worth at least 50 million tales of silver, but he had only reported 40 million tales to Emperor Xiao Xian Lling. Now that all the treasures are gone, how can he possibly survive? Prepare. Prepare the horses. need to see the emperor. Yun Wu suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted in terror. Chapter 6. Farewell. Unic Wu wiped away cold sweat, hurriedly mounted his horse, and galloped towards the palace. At the same time, two Imperial guards also quietly left, taking another path to the palace and entering ahead of time. When Unic Wu finally reached the outside of the Golden Hall, he immediately shouted in panic, "Your majesty, something terrible has happened." All the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion have disappeared. Xiao Schwans expression was gloomy, but he still calmly said, "Come in and talk." Yun Wu immediately knelt down, bowing his head meekly, and said, "Your Majesty, the treasures personally sealed yesterday are all gone this morning." Xiaoans tone became more serious. dispatched thousand imperial guards to surround the Duke of Weis mansion. "Have any unusual movements been observed inside?" Unic Wu replied tearfully, "There were indeed people guarding the place last night. This morning, when went to supervise the exile, discovered that all the treasures were gone." Xiao Xiin sneered. So, where did you put those treasures? Do you even dare to deceive me? Unic Wu was so frightened that he cowtowed heavily. Your majesty, even if die, would never dare to deceive you. Xiao Shinling continued to ask coldly. Besides the treasures, what else is missing? Yunu looked blank. really don't know. Zia Schwanling sneered deepened. Let me tell you, apart from treasures, everything firewood, rice, oil, salt, silk, and satin has been taken away. Do you really think know nothing? Yun Wu begged for mercy repeatedly. Xiao Shinling Lling nearly waved his hand, and two Imperial guards immediately entered and dragged him out. Soon, Yun Wu was executed on the spot. Ziao Xin then coldly ordered, "Guards, confiscate Unic Wus house." The Imperial guards first searched Ununic Wus residence in the palace, but found very little silver. They then rushed to second residence outside the capital and found 3 million tales of silver. However, this amount was far less than the 40 million tales of treasure in the Duke of Wei's mansion. Xiao Shinling then summoned the two Imperial guards who had secretly reported to him beforehand and asked them again. The Imperial Guards replied, "Your Majesty, thousand Imperial guards have surrounded the Duke of Wei's mansion so tightly that not even fly can get out. Unless someone is working from the inside, it is impossible to move the treasures away." Another person said, "There's another possibility. The treasure didn't leave the Duke of Wei mansion, but was hidden in secret chamber within the mansion." Ziao Schwans eyes flickered. The Duke of Wei mansion had been established for three generations with century old foundation. It wasn't surprising that there was secret chamber hidden underground. He immediately ordered, "Send messengers to convey my oral decree, ensuring the safety of the Duke of Weis group for the time being. Once the treasure is unearthed, their deaths will be imminent." As for the other remnants of the Yong family, remain still for now and wipe them all out once the treasure is found. On the other side, 100 imperial guards escorted the members of the Duke of Wei's mansion away. News of the confiscation of their property and exile had already spread throughout the capital. Madame Yang, Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Sun Ninguang, and Lin Shin, accompanied by four maids and 30 servants, had just stepped out of the Duke of Wei's mansion when they saw dozens of people standing in front of them. Madame Yong immediately recognized the man standing at the front as her own brother, Minister of Rights Lee. Brother. Madame Yong cried out, tears streaming down her face. She choked out. Brother, you shouldn't have come. We bear the crime of rebelling against the court. Lord Lee was over 50 years old with gray hair, but he only smiled faintly. am the brother-in-law of the Duke of Wei, and am also sworn brothers with Duke Yong. Even if didn't come to see you off today, would the emperor trust me? Then he said in low voice, "Sister, the journey to the southern wilderness is long and arduous. can'tt help you much. I've only prepared two carriages with some silver and food inside to be used to bribe the Imperial Guards along the way. After saying this, Lord Lee walked up to Li Chong, the leader of the Imperial Guards, and secretly slipped him thousand tail silver note. Literally, we were one family 500 years ago. Now that my sister is suffering, please take good care of her on her journey. Li Chong chuckled and calmly accepted the silver notes. Subsequently, the Lu Su and Lynn families also sent people to deliver carriages which were filled with food, clothing, and hundreds or thousands of silver notes. Madame Yong was bound by wooden shackles and could not move her hands. She could only walk forward and say with heartache, "You shouldn't have come. The current emperor is stubborn and easily angered. And even the Duke of Weis family, who fought alongside him to establish the empire, has fallen to such state. These powerful families dared to publicly see him off, which was tantamount to adding insult to injury for Xiao Xian Lling. If Xiao Xiin Lling just opened his mouth, these families would probably follow the same path as the Duke of Wei's family. Yan Nan Feay lay in the carriage pretending to be unconscious, listening to everyone's conversation and side inwardly. These families, knowing the danger, still dared to see him off despite the pressure, which truly showed their loyalty. The major family sent total of six carriages loaded with rice, flour, oil, salt, dry rations, and warm clothing, and bedding for the night. The Lee family also specially prepared carriage for the women and gave each of the 100 Imperial Guards 10 tales of silver. The Imperial Guards leader, Lie Chong, and his deputy, Son, Laosu, each received 500 tales of silver notes. Although they were ordered to escort the goods, they were wary of these powerful families and dared not go too far. At least while they were still near the capital, they would still provide some protection. As for what happened after they left the capital and entered the deep mountains and forests, they would naturally act according to the emperor's secret orders. In short, the Duke of Weis family would never be allowed to reach the southern wilderness alive. With the carriage, Yanfe was easily lifted onto it, saving the servants great deal of effort. Those seeing them off stood in place, watching the Duke of Wei's family head south along the main road. This journey is thousand miles long, and who knows when they will meet again. 39 men wearing wooden shackles on their heads and dragging iron chains on their feet walked step by step along the streets outside the Imperial City. Someone recognized Yan Nanf lying in the carriage. Hey, isn't that the idiot? Why was he exiled, too? Upon hearing this, Yan Nanf quietly listened intently. Someone nearby whispered, "You don'tt know yet, do you?" The emperor issued an edict to find fool to marry the daughter of the Duke of Weis family, but by some twist of fate, he was arrested. Someone else sighed. What pity. heard that this fool was beaten half to death and carried into the Duke of Weis mansion. can't believe he's still alive. He's incredibly lucky. His family will be raided and he'll be exiled. This fool is probably in grave danger. He'll likely die on the way. Chapter 7. Picking apples. Yan Nonfay. listened to the people's discussions, but still couldn't discern the original owner's origins. It seemed no one knew anything about this body's background. But would he die on the road to exile? If it were the original Yin Nonfay, he would surely be dead. But the current Yin Nonfay possesses memories of his past life in vast spatial dimension. Even if the emperor dies, he will not. After leaving the Imperial City and traveling another 10 mi, the group entered the mountains. As dusk fell, only narrow path wounded its way through the dense forest. Du clung to the roadside weeds, soaking everyone's shoes. There's dilapidated temple ahead. We'll rest there tonight, said Li Chong, the leader of the imperial guards in low voice. quarter of an hour later, dilapitated temple appeared by the roadside. rest here. Li Chong ordered someone to fetch water, then opened the cloth bag on the carriage, took out 30 caddies of rice, and started cooking it in large iron pot. He also cut up some smoked meat and put it in the pot. An hour later, the 100 Imperial guards were served hot rice and meat. This rice, noodles, and meat were originally gifts from several powerful families to the Duke of Wei's household, but now they all ended up in the Imperial Guard stomachs with not single dish left for the Yong family. Madame Yong leaned against the wall, swallowing hard. The others hadn't eaten or drunk anything for 3 hours, and watching them feast made their stomachs rumble. After finishing the last piece of meat, the deputy leader, Son Laauu, said, "Boss, according to the law, the prisoner's shackles can be removed." Li Chong nodded and Son Lau then ordered his men to remove the wooden shackles from everyone. The servants immediately fetched water and gathered firewood, and soon fire was lit. The food sent by the various families was put back into the pot, and soon fragrant aroma filled the air. In the hot weather, if the meat wasn't cooked quickly, it would soon spoil. Just as everyone was about to serve themselves, Li Chong walked over and ordered his men to take the pot away. Madame Yong asked coldly, "Chiefly, this is our rations. Why are you taking it away?" Li Chong sneered. You are all guilty and deserve only coarse flour buns. After saying that, he had 40 coarse flour buns brought over. The buns were ugly, hard, and smelled rancid. Yangqing Wan clenched her fists in anger. If she had her silver spear, she would have loved to stab Li Chong through the skin. Madame Yong whispered, "Qhan, bear with it." The group had no choice but to take their spoiled steamed buns and sit down outside the dilapidated temple. The Imperial guards formed circle around them to prevent their escape. By midnight, the weather had cooled, but the mosquitoes had multiplied, buzzing and swarming around them. Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Sunning, Shuang, and Lin Xian all had bite marks all over their bodies. Exhausted and hungry, they had no choice but to force themselves to eat the spoiled steamed buns. At this moment, Yanfe opened his eyes and saw Yong Ching Wuan holding the bun, clearly not wanting to eat it. So, he beckoned to her. Yang Ching Wuan covered her nose and walked to his side, whispering, "What? Spit it out." Yin Nonfay chuckled inwardly. This tiger woman had really bad temper and never said kind word. He reached into his crotch and pulled out big red fragrant and sweet apple. Here, eat it quickly. Yang Ching Wan didn't take it and muttered under her breath. You're disgusting, hiding an apple in your crotch. But the next moment, she froze. Shi Chong Kingdom didn't produce apples. They only bought some from Being Kingdom in winter, and ordinary people couldn't afford them at all. Even if the Duke of Wei's mansion had plenty to eat every year, they only got small apples. They'd never seen one this big, this red, this fragrant. She wanted to take it, but then complained that it had been pulled from Yan Nonfs crotch. Seeing she refused, Yin Nonf took big bite. Juice splattering everywhere. few drops splashed onto Yongqing Wus lips, instantly releasing sweet aroma. So sweet, so fragrant, so delicious. Yan Nanf ate while deliberately boasting in low voice. Smelling the aroma, Yongqing Wan finally couldn't help but ask, "Is there more?" Yan Nonf chuckled. "There's another one in my crotch." Yongqingan stared at his hand, her mind racing. Could he really fit two apples that big in his crotch? Then Yin Nonf actually reached in and pulled out an even bigger apple, handing it to her. Yong Ching Wan took out handkerchief and wiped the apple repeatedly before carefully taking bite. The apple was sweet and crisp, bursting with flavor and incredibly delicious. She quickly finished it and asked in low voice, "Is there any more?" Yan Nonfe nodded, "Give it to me." This time, Yan Nonf didn't take it from his crotch. Instead, he pulled several out from under the cloth covering him. "This one's for mother. This one's for second wife. This one's for third wife. And this one's for fourth wife." Yongqing grabbed his ear. Idiot. You gave me the apple in your crotch, but gave the ones next to you to them. I'll kill you. Yan Nanf pretended to be in pain. Wife, don't pull me. Hurry up and take it to them. It'll just grow back in my crotch later. Yang Ching Wan was skeptical. Fool, bring out two more and let me see. Yan Nanf reached into his crotch again, deliberately touched it few times, and then pulled them out one by one. In short while, he pulled out 35, just enough for each person. Pass them down quietly. Even the cores must be eaten. Don't let anyone know. Yongqing Wan immediately passed the apples down. Before long, all the apples were eaten clean, leaving not single crumb. Lu Roy Yao whispered. Ching Wuan, "Where did such big apple come from?" Yangqing Wan whispered back, "An idiot pulled it out of his crotch." Lu Roy Yao was shocked. 40 apples pulled out of his crotch. There were so many apples weighing at least 20 lb. How could his small crotch possibly hold them all? Besides, these apples were fragrant and sweet, not at all like something hidden in one's crotch. Lu Ru Yao was perceptive. Although she didn't say anything, she kept her doubts to herself. Seeing her silence, Yongqing Wan assumed she didn't believe her and leaned closer to her ear, saying, saw him reach in with my own eyes, rumaging and rummaging, and just like that, he pulled it out." Lu Roya almost burst out laughing. Just imagining that scene made her think that this fool wasn't really that foolish after all. Yongqing Wan looked disgusted. Sister-in-law, what's so funny? I'm almost sick of it, but this apple is really delicious. I'm not hungry at all after eating it. Lu Roy Yao responded softly, but meaningful smile appeared on her face. Chapter 8. Li Chong is up to something. After eating the apples, everyone was no longer thirsty or hungry and soon fell asleep one after another. Yan Nan Feay, however, flashed into the military-industrial building. He entered from the first floor and found that the first storefront next to the main entrance was actually small supermarket filled with all kinds of snacks and fruits. Before the military-industrial building exploded, people who came to conduct experiments often bought food here, especially instant noodles, with various seasonings mixed together. The taste was particularly fragrant, which was most popular among those military industry fanatics. Yan Nan Feay walked up to the apple shelf and was immediately startled. He had clearly taken 40 large apples just now, but now he saw that not single apple was missing from the shelf. Could the supplies in this space be automatically replenished? He looked around again and saw that besides apples, there were grapes, pomelos, durian, cherry tomatoes, and other fruits. The shelves next to him were also full of instant noodles, dried noodles, and various other foods. On the rice shelf, there were also long white cat tooth rice. In the small cigarette cabinet next to the cashier, there were also several packs of each brand from Huazi to Duchian men. Yan Nanf searched for long time, but still couldn't figure out where these apples came from. It seems this space still holds many secrets which he can only study slowly later. With thought, he left the space again, laid back in the carriage, and fell fast asleep. The next morning, the group was woken up by the Imperial guards, put their shackles back on, and continued their journey. The sun was high in the sky, and the weather was getting hotter and hotter with temperatures at least 35° Before long, everyone was drenched in sweat. And if they didn't drink water in time, some of them might collapse from dehydration. Each of the hundred Imperial guards carried bamboo tube filled with water. They would drink few sips every now and then, and even deliberately walked up to Madame Yang and the others to drink. Madame Yang was hot and exhausted, feeling as if she were being roasted by fire. She could only say, "Lordly, we really can't walk anymore. Could you please let us have some water?" Li Chong chuckled and held out his hand. "Sure, half an hour of rest costs one tale of silver, and half tub of water also costs one tail of silver." Having no other choice, Madame Yang took out 80 tales of silver, and handed them over. Only then did everyone receive half tub of water, which they drank without leaving drop. After resting for about half an hour, the group was urged to continue their journey. At this rate, the silver sent by the major families would all end up in the pockets of these Imperial guards within few days. Once they run out of money, they will have no rest and no food to eat. More and more people will die of hunger, exhaustion, and thirst. And in the end, probably no one will be able to reach the southern wilderness alive. Madame Yong finally understood that Xiao Xin Lling simply wanted to torture them to death on the way. As long as everyone in the Duke of Wei mansion was dead, he could rest easy and use the Duke of Weis treasures to train his troops against the Xiao Kingdom and the NorthernQin Kingdom. Yongqing Wan sat down next to Madame Yang and whispered, "Mother, we don't have many silver notes left. We can only last few more days at most. What will we do if we can't buy food or rest?" Lu Ria also said softly, "Mother, if this continues, we may all die halfway there." Just as Madame Yong was about to say to wait and see, Li Chong had already ordered the Imperial guards to raise their whips and lash them hard across the group, urging them to get up and continue on their way. lash landed, leaving deep welts on his thin clothes, and his back burned with pain. Even Yan Nan Feay was whipped several times, but he endured it and remained motionless. The group walked for another two hours until noon when they finally stopped to rest. The rules remained the same. One tale of silver for steamed bun, one tail of silver for half tub of water, and two tales of silver for an hour's rest. In the blink of an eye, another 160 tales of silver were spent. 240 tales were spent in single day, but this thousand-m journey would take at least month. Madame Yang and the others could only hold on for 3 to 5 days at most, and death awaited them. At this moment, Li Chong and son Lauu led more than dozen Imperial guards to Yongqing Wan. Li Chong waved to the people beside him and four Imperial guards immediately stepped forward to pull Yongqing Wan away with wooden shackle on her head and her hands locked. Yongqing Wan could only dodge aside and coldly shouted, "Lordly, what do you want to do?" Li Chong laughed heartily, "What else could do?" "Naturally, want to ride horse." With sharp cry, Yong Ching Wan leaped up, still wearing wooden shackles, and delivered series of kicks to the vital points of two Imperial guards, knocking them to the ground and killing them instantly. Li Chongs face darkened. Watch out for her legs, tire her out first, and then let her enjoy herself properly when she's exhausted. Several Imperial guards took turns advancing, but Yongqing Wan, bound by wooden shackles, could only desperately resist with her legs. Before long, she was panting heavily, her strength nearly exhausted. If she had held on for another instant sticks time, she would definitely have been caught. Once she fell into Li Chongs hands, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Just then, voice suddenly rang out from behind Li Chong. Sigh. What kind of heroes are bunch of grown men bullying weak woman? Li Chong was startled. He turned around and saw Yan Nonfay standing on the carriage, looking at him and talking. Seeing Yongqing Wan being bullied, Yan Nanf finally stopped pretending to be unconscious. After all, this woman was wife bestowed upon him by the emperor. And as his wife, he had an obligation to protect her. Li Chong laughed, "Fool! didn't expect you to wake up so quickly. Men, strip him naked and beat him half to death first." Yan Nan Feay pointed at Li Chong and said coldly, "Dear to hit me? Aren't you afraid of being struck by lightning? Think about what will happen to Deputy Leader Jean." Li Chan's heart skipped beat. He naturally didn't believe in being struck by lightning, but he was more convinced that Deputy Leader Jeang had been killed by skilled assassin using powerful hidden weapon. If there really is master lurking nearby, as long as he continues to bully Yongqing Wan, he might end up following in the footsteps of Deputy Leader Jeang. Li Chong looked around, then stopped and said coldly, "Men, put the wooden shackles on the idiot." Yan Nanf said coldly. saved your life. And instead of thanking me, you want to put me in chains? After saying that, he suddenly chuckled foolishly, reached into his crotch, and rummaged around, then squeezed out dark, lumpy thing and stuffed it into his mouth. Delicious. So delicious. Li Chong thought of the thick grime on Yan Nonfe's body, especially since that thing had been pulled out from his crotch, and he almost vomited on the spot. But no one knew that it was actually just purple grape that Yan Nan Feay had taken out of his spatial storage. Li Chong waved his hand dismissively, indicating that the Imperial guards didn't need to put the idiot in shackles anymore, and he didn't dare to take advantage of Yongqing Wan any further. The thought of that expert possibly lurking in the shadows sent chills down his spine. They traveled in silence and finally crossed the mountains before sunset, stopping at an abandoned in where they would rest for the night. Just like last night, the wooden shackles on everyone's heads were removed, and the imperial guards surrounded the outer perimeter while Madame Yang and the others were surrounded in the middle. Li Chong and Sun Lau were surrounded by imperial guards who were afraid that master might suddenly appear. This time, after Li Chong received 120 tales of silver notes, he gave each person two steamed buns and bamboo tube of water. Chapter nine. Who got struck by lightning? Madame Yong gathered everyone together and even called Yan Nonfe to her side. Yan Nanf had already woke up and Madame Yong was worried about his safety. After all, once Yin Nanf dies, their families will be executed along with their entire clan. Therefore, Madame Yang thought about how to prolong Yan Nonf's life. Tomorrow, those Imperial guards will target Yan Nonfe and try every means to severely injure him again. If we want to protect Yan Nonfay, there is only one way to resist. If you want rebel, you can'tt wear wooden king. Madame Yong glanced at everyone and said softly, "Tomorrow, we need to think of way to refuse to wear the wooden king. It's not only heavy, but once you put it on, you have no strength to resist." "Mother, what if the imperial guards don't agree?" Sun Ninguang frowned and asked Madame Yong softly. Only then did Yan Nanf have the opportunity to take closer look at his four wives. Yongqing Wan is heroic and spirited. Lu Ru Yao is gentle and quiet. Su Ninguang is cold and beautiful woman, and Lin Xien is very quiet. These four beauties, apart from having different personalities, are all top-notch beauties. She's prettier than any of those other brands. She has not an ounce of excess fat on her entire body. She is almost perfectly beautiful. So, let's discuss together how to persuade them," Madame Yang said in deep voice. In this world, whoever has the strongest fist has the most persuasive power. Upon hearing this, Madame Yang and Yongqing Wan turned around and looked at Yan Nonfay, who was still covered in dirt while eating grapes and talking. But we are outnumbered. Even if we have martial arts skills, we only have 40 men. The Imperial Guards only have 98 men left. The difference in strength is too great. We are no match for the Imperial Guards. Yan Nanfay, however, took out some clean grapes from his pocket and quietly stuffed them into everyone's hands, saying, "Let's take look first. Maybe they won't let us wear the wooden shackles tomorrow." TCH, you're such fool. They'll definitely send someone to deal with you tomorrow. bet some idiot will be beaten to pulp tomorrow. Yong Ching Wuan rolled her eyes at Yan Nonfe. Shall we make bet? Yan Nanf chuckled, but his face turned lewd. Let's gamble. Who's afraid of who? Yongqing Wan thought for moment. No matter what, fool like her couldn't possibly defeat 98 Imperial Guards. She wins no matter how you bet. If win, you'll give me hundred apples. Yangqing Wan blushed slightly, remembering the apple Yin Nonf pulled out of his crotch. She felt disgusted, but the apple was really sweet. What if win? Yan Nanf smiled. If win, you have to let me kiss you. Yongqing thought for moment, then nodded, inwardly scoffing. You won't be able to kiss me, Yongqing Wan. Even in the next life, fool. What's your name? Madame Yong always felt that although the fool appeared foolish on the surface, he wasn't foolish at all deep down. Mother, my name is Yan Nonf. Yan Nonfe said with smile. Yan Nonf. Madame Yong nodded. good name, but it suits our exile to the southern wilderness perfectly. Mother, although my name is fitting for the occasion, swallows fly south, and when the time comes, they will return. Madame Yangs eyes widened upon hearing this. If only he could come back, just like Yan Nonfe said. Don't worry, I'll be back. Yan Nonfe said softly. It was cool summer night, and even the mosquitoes were blown away. Everyone leaned against the wall and fell asleep in no time. After everyone had gone to sleep, Yan Nanf climbed up large, lush tree next to the post station. He took out the sniper rifle, determined to give Li Chong heavy blow tonight. mere head of the Imperial Guard dares to make move on Yongqing Wan. Yan Nanf wouldn't feel at ease unless he killed him. He took out bullet, chambered it, and aimed at Li Chong. Li Chong was still awake at this time, discussing matters with several junior leaders of the Imperial Guards on the perimeter. Yan Nonfay aimed his scope at Li Chongs heart, about to pull the trigger when he suddenly remembered that this was exile. Rather than killing Li Chong, it's better to terrify him and torture him until he dies in agony. So, the muzzle was moved 0.01 With loud boom, Li Chongs right arm was blasted off by sniper bullet. At the same time, Yin Nanf flashed into the military-industrial building. Li Chong was discussing with Sun Lau and several other leaders how to find an excuse to beat up Yan Nanf first thing tomorrow morning and then lock him up in wooden shackles, then slowly torture him. Let this idiot suffer until he's half dead. Several leaders eyes flashed with malice, and they were about to say something when suddenly loud bang rang out. So abrupt in the quiet night. In an instant, the impact had taken Lie Chong's arm away. sharp pain shot through him, and Li Chong fainted instantly. Quickly, someone come here. Lord Lee has been struck by lightning. Son Lashu was secretly delighted. If Li Chong was also struck by lightning and died, then the Imperial guards would fall into his hands. However, when he ran over to check, he discovered that Li Chongs right hand was missing. He could only sigh in regret and quickly arranged for someone to provide emergency care. Madame Yong had just fallen asleep when she was awakened by this familiar loud noise. Then they heard the Imperial guards shouting an alarm. Yan Nonf, where is Yan Nonf? Madame Yong glanced at the carriage but saw no sign of Yan Nonfe and quickly asked in low voice. I'm peeing. Yan Nanf said as he pulled up his pants and emerged from the bushes. Did you see anything? Madame Yong asked Yan Nonfe. heard loud bang and thought it was thunder. was so scared that hid in the bushes and peed before came out. Yan Nonfe answered with grin. Madame Yong knew in her heart that the loud noise must be related to Yan Nonfe. The last time loud noise came from Yin Nonf's room, and this time it happened near Yin Nonfay again. Up to this point, it remains unknown who among the Imperial guards was killed in the explosion. Last time, Deputy Leader Jeang was killed in bombing when he tried to take advantage of the women. This time, it's Li Chong trying to molest his daughter, Yongqing Wan. If Yan Nan Feay orchestrated this, then Li Chong must have been the one killed in the explosion. Madame Yong glanced at Yan Nan Feay, but said nothing. Fool, you need to be more careful in the future. This bolt from the blue keeps appearing near you. Who knows? It might strike you one day and you're done for. Yongqing Wong glared at Yan Nonfay and mocked him. Wife: Even if God closes his eyes, he won't strike me on the head. Yan Nan Feay said with grin, who's your wife? Open your dog eyes and look at yourself. You're such fool and you stink like hell. Who would want to marry you? When Yongqing Wan spoke ill of him, Yan Nanf didn't care. If by tomorrow their wooden shackles were no longer around his neck and he hadn't been beaten by the imperial guards, then he would have won. If he wins, Yongqing Wan must keep her bet and kiss him. Having been intimate with Yan Nonfe, Yongqing Wan could not escape his grasp. All night long, apart from arranging few servants to keep an eye on the Imperial guards, everyone else went back to sleep. The next day, just as dawn broke, everyone woke up. After washing her face with some mountain stream water, Madame Yong strode towards the Imperial Guards, "Halt!" Imperial guard shouted coldly, "Who was struck by lightning last night?" Madame Yang asked in the same icy tone. Just as the Imperial guards were about to answer, they saw Li Chong, pale-faced, supporting Sun Lau with his left hand, staring intently at Madame Yang. His right arm was missing, and blood was still seeping from the bound wound. It really is Li Chong. Madame Yangs heart trembled violently. Yan Nan Feay is pretending to be stupid. Chapter 10. Another imperial edict. At this moment, Li Chong also deeply regretted that if he hadn't touched the women of the Duke of Wei's mansion, nothing would have happened. But now, the emperor has secret order that everyone must be tortured to death on the way to exile. We must not let them successfully reach the southern wilderness. Lie Chong's original intention was to first exhaust their money and resources and then force himself on them one by one. They then traded their bodies for water and food and finally tortured them to death. He originally planned to use Yongqing Wan as an appetizer last night, but the idiot woke up and reminded him. He didn't even smell the fishy smell, yet his right hand was still blown off. master. master who disappears without trace. master whose abilities are unfathomable. Although Lie Chong and his men were Imperial Guards in the Imperial Guard Army, their martial arts skills were the lowest. Needless to say, in normal fight, none of them would be match for Yongqing Wan. With skilled protector, Li Chong knew that killing these people would become increasingly difficult. But he didn't say word. He simply gestured for Sun Laashus shackles to move. Lord Lee, Lord Son, the weather is so hot. Shouldn't we put away the wooden shackles? Madame Yang stood up and said to Li Chong, "Insolence." Son, the rat scolded, his whiskers twitching on either side of his lips, looking quite comical. You are prisoners and prisoners should be locked in wooden shackles. If you insist on using wooden shackles, then there's no need to go to the southern wilderness. Just settle things here. Madame Yong snorted coldly, and Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Suning Schwang, and Lin Shien clung tightly to her. The four maids were born in the Duke of Weis mansion and had long considered themselves to be members of the Duke of Weis family. They also stepped forward to stand in front of their five masters. The 30 servants, contrary to their usual subservient manner, had sharp eyes that revealed them to be martial arts masters. If you're locked in wooden yolk, you'll either be exhausted to death or beaten to death. If you're not locked in wooden yolk, at worst, you'll die in resistance. Since we're all going to die anyway, who's afraid of who? At this point, Lie Chong was in difficult situation. If they are not shackled, then they cannot be tortured, which would be disobeying the emperor's decree. If we force them to wear shackles, it will lead to another major war. However, the Imperial guards were all armed, and each of them carried broadsword, powerful bow, and quiver of arrows. If the exiled criminals are going to rebel, then let's kill these servants first. The remaining women were easier to deal with. Leave the women here and let the servants shoot them dead with arrows. Lie Chong gritted his teeth and shouted menacingly. The Imperial guards immediately took down their bows and arrows, knocked them, and prepared to shoot. "Spare his life!" The emperor's decree has arrived. Suddenly, sharp cry rang out, and several horses came into view with man in black, close-fitting clothes, screaming on one of them. Li Chong waved his left hand, signaling them to put down their bows and arrows. Li Chong heed the imperial decree. The burly man in black revealed the imperial token indicating the emperor's personal presence. Guarantee the safety of all exiled persons from the Duke of Wei's mansion. Ensure that not single one is missing and that they are all delivered to the southern wilderness. If any loss occurs, the imperial guards will be executed tenfold and their leaders, both chief and deputy, will also be held accountable. Li Chong was extremely surprised when he heard this. In just 3 days, the secret decree changed twice. The previous secret decree was to leave no one alive. Now it has become that not one should be spared. And if even one is missing, the imperial guards will pay with 10 times the lives of their own. Moreover, he and son Laosu will be implicated no matter how many people die. This is forcibly saving the lives of the people in the Duke of Wei's mansion. However, the man in black had the emperor's imperial token and all the imperial guards had this token. It can also distinguish between real and fake. This imperial edict is indeed correct. Ignoring the bleeding and pain in his right arm, Li Chong pulled the man in black into nearby grove of trees, took out hundale silver note, and handed it to the man in black. Sir, this is just small token of my appreciation. Please accept it. The man in black glanced at it, put the silver note into his bag, and Lungjuns face immediately turned into smile. Lordly, we chased you for 2 days and two nights before finally catching up. We're exhausted and hungry, and with this silver, we can finally get something to eat. Yes, your excellency has worked hard. May ask, your excellency, why has the emperor's edict changed so drastically? The burly man in black had smile on his face, but he didn't say anything. Lie Chong immediately understood and took out another 100 tale silver note, which he presented to him. Lordly, you are truly astute. admire people like you. The burly man in black turned his head and said softly, "The treasures of the Duke of Wei's mansion have gone missing, and the emperor is furious. He intended to summon them back for questioning, but the Xiao Kingdom has dispatched 100,000 troops to the southern border and is about to attack our Shi Chong dynasty. The emperor has no choice but to deal with the Xiao Kingdom's important affairs first. After arriving in the southern wilderness, someone will interrogate them. Where is Yun Wu? Why didn't he come to deliver the imperial decree this time? Li Chong asked curiously. The burly man in black, Unic Lee, made beheading gesture and said softly, "The treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion have gone missing. Unic Wu was guilty of grave offense and has been beheaded by his majesty." Li Chong nodded, feeling inexplicably more nervous. Even Unic Wu had been killed. The emperor was truly ruthless and intolerant of any injustice. nobody like him with no influence or power. Even if he were to work for the emperor, who knows if he would be beheaded later. Now, these 40 exiles must be treated like treasures on the road. Their mission would be complete once they safely delivered them to the southern wilderness. Understood, your excellency. will come to have few drinks with you after have completed the imperial decree, Li Chong said softly. That's right, Lord Lee. Lord Sunday, we're waiting for you to return to the palace after you've accomplished your mission. Do you remember what you told me? With that, the man in black mounted his horse, flicked his whip, and headed back the way he came. Watching the unic leave, Li Chong stomped his feet in regret. As long as he endures it for one day, his right hand won't be blown off by the expert. Now that he's crippled, his deputy leader, Son Lau, is getting bolder and bolder and is increasingly disregarding him. At this moment, Son Lashu laughed loudly and waved his hand. Men, put away your bows and arrows. From today onwards, they won't need to wear their wooden shackles anymore. Then, in front of Li Chong, he ordered his men to throw the wooden Kang into the ravine. Li Chongs face was gloomy, and he couldn't lash out. He simply waved his hand, signaling everyone to set off. He then walked toward the four-weled carriage that the Lee family had given him and was about to get in when he heard someone next to him snort coldly. This carriage was gift from Minister Lee to his daughter. Li Chong turned his head and saw Yin Nonf standing next to him. He spoke slowly and deliberately. What right does prisoner have to ride in this four-w wheeled carriage? Li Chongs pale face hardened and he was about to sit down. It turned out that when Yin Nonf heard the emperor's edict, he quietly went forward and overheard their conversation clearly. The emperor failed to find the missing treasures this time and suspected that the Duke of Wei's mansion was behind it. They intended to bring the exiled people back for interrogation. But the Xiao Kingdom of the Southern Frontier mobilized 100,000 troops to attack the Shi Chong dynasty. Only by ensuring the safety of the exiled personnel from the Duke of Wei's mansion could they be interrogated by the emperor's confidants once they arrived in the southern border region. Anyway, the southern wilderness is only 500 away from the southern frontier and Xiao Xiin Lling can go there at any time after he pacifies the Xiao Kingdom. And when Yin Nan Feay heard that 10 Imperial guards would be buried with the dead exile, how could he not be happy? Yan Nonfay is just asking for trouble, he'll show your imperial guards what's what. Get out. Yan Nanf stepped forward and grabbed Li Chong. What right do you, mere head of the Imperial Guard, have to ride in this carriage. Madame Yang was stunned. Does Yanfe want to die? How dare you speak to Li Chong like that? And they're dragging Li Chong down with them. What shocked them even more was that Li Chong had to get out of the car. his pale face showing helpless expression. For the sake of my injury, let me ride in that two- wheeled cart that carries goods. At this moment, Lie Chong was like lonely blade of grass in the cold wind, shivering. No way. That car is where lay. Yan Nanf refused without even thinking. How can someone who's after his wife want to take ride? Dream on. We'll torment him along the way. gentleman takes his revenge now and then. Li Chong had no choice but to obediently get out of the car and give it up. Mother, wives, get in the carriage. Yan Nan Feay waved to Madame Yong and the others, signaling them to come and sit in the carriage. Seeing Li Chong make fool of himself, Sun Lau felt even more smug. Lord Lee, what should we do? We don't even have carriage to ride in. Li Chong glanced at him, clearly not understanding what Son Lauu meant. Son the rat, do you want to take my place? Son Lashu quickly bowed his head and clasped his hands in greeting. Your subordinate dares not. Lord Lee is above all your subordinate is willing to be second to you. However, gloating expression was already showing in his eyes. Chapter 11. Borrowing knife. Li Chong saw Son Laus smug look and thought to himself, "This world is so cold and indifferent. If he had only suffered minor injuries, would Sun Lau have dared to act like this?" bled all night. The bone in my arm that was blown off was exposed, and every step took was excruciatingly painful. Now the fool is trying to get carriage for the mother and daughter of the Duke of Wei's mansion, but he's not allowed to ride in another one. This imperial edict from the emperor was truly death sentence for him. Li Chong could only swallow his anger and ordered two imperial guards to come and carry him away. Regardless of Li Chongs frustration, Yin Nanf invited Madame Yang, Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, and Lin Shin onto the carriage. Madame Yong was still little uneasy. Nonfay, isn't this inappropriate? What if those people get angry and stab us few times? Yan Nanf said cheerfully. Mother, don't be afraid. Your son-in-law will take the blame if anything happens. Get lost. My family doesn't have such smelly son-in-law. Yong Ching Wuan raised her head and glared at Yan Nonfay. However, she was not as resistant as before. Wife, wait for me. I'm going to wash up. I'll show you how handsome your husband is. Yan Nonfay turned around and disappeared into the abandoned post station. Behind the post station was mountain spring pool filled with spring water, perfect for bathing. He retrieved shampoo and shower gel from his spatial storage and washed himself repeatedly at least four times until he had cleaned all the grime from his body. Then went into the military-industrial building, found haird dryer, plugged it into power outlet, and surprisingly it actually worked. But where did all this electricity come from? Yan Nan Feay couldn't figure it out no matter how hard he tried. Before long, his two-ft long hair was blown black and shiny. He took out cloth strip, tied his hair into ponytail, and put on set of Yong Dalongs clothes before coming out of the space. As soon as he stepped out of the post station, member of the Imperial Guard stopped him. Halt! What are you doing? Yan Nonfe chuckled and said, "I'm fool. Are you an idiot?" The Imperial guards only believed it when they heard the idiot's familiar voice. But at this moment, after taking bath and changing his clothes, the fool seemed like completely different person. Where is the foolishness now? They let him in and then set off. Yan Nan Feay climbed onto the four-w wheeled carriage and squeezed inside. Startled, Yongqin Wan was about to hit him. Why it's me? Hearing that familiar voice, Yong Wans eyes almost popped out. Are you an idiot? Lu Ru Yao and Sunning Xuang also looked at Yan Nonfe with surprise. They never expected that Yan Nonf would be so handsome. After washing up, only Lin Shin glanced at Yan Nonfe, then quietly lowered her head, not daring to look again. Who says I'm fool? have name. Yan Nonf said, "My name is Yin Nonfay. Wives, you're not allowed to call me fool anymore." "Of you want to be our husband, you'll at least have to beat us." Yong Ching Wuan laughed smugly. "You, weak little man, want to be my husband? Dream on." Yan Nonfay ignored Yongqing Wus words and just looked at her with grin. What is there something on my face? Yongqing Wan glared at Yan Nonfe casually. don't know if there's smudge on your face, but you owe me kiss. When are you going to pay me back? Yongqing Wan glared at her coldly. When did owe you kiss? We made bet last night. If lost, I'd give you hundred apples. And if you lost, I'd let you kiss me. Now that you've lost, you'd better pay up. Yan Nan Feay leaned his face forward, chuckling as he spoke. Get out. It's only morning. Well talk about it tonight. Yongqing Wuan blushed and took out her riding whip to force Yan Nonfe off the carriage. Hey, if you kick me off the bus, there won't be any food left. As he spoke, Yan Nanf reached into his crotch. But when he saw Madame Yang, he felt little embarrassed. After all, this is his mother-in-law. It would be too embarrassing if she pulled something out of her crotch. He had no choice but to take out few apples and bunch of washed grapes from his pocket and put them on the small table in the carriage. "Where did this come from?" Madame Yang asked. "Mother, the magic tricks learned, which are just performing magic, are all gone now. The apples and grapes are all gone." Faced with Madame Yangs questioning, Yanfe had no choice but to lie. Although the apples in the space can be eaten and replenished, if they were taken out indefinitely, the girls would definitely become suspicious. It can't be taken out anymore. At least not for the next few days. By noon, we had finally emerged from the mountain range. small river flowed past the crowd. Well rest here at noon, have something to eat, and then set off. Well arrive in Lonteon County in the evening, and stay at an inn tonight. With the emperor's decree, these 40 people had to be protected. So, Li Chong changed his original plan and changed the plan from sleeping in the wild to staying at an inn. His wound was getting more and more painful. His head was spinning and he desperately wanted to sleep. Once you arrive in Lontion County, quickly find doctor to treat your arm. Otherwise, if external evil invades, you will only face certain death. It's hot now and there's not much to eat around lunchtime. There were six carriages. One was used by the women and the other was used by Yan Nonfay. The remaining four vehicles had very little food left aside from some daily necessities. However, Madame Yang found thousand tales of silver notes in the bedding of one of the carriages. She remained calm and quietly hid herself, intending to use it as last resort when needed. The Imperial Guard poured some roasted soybean powder from his cloth bag, grabbed handful, and chewed it. It's so dry, choked on it after while. He quickly drank few sips of water before swallowing the soybean powder. Would you like some grilled fish for lunch? Seeing that the people in the Duke of Wei mansion hadn't eaten anything at noon while Yongqingan watched the Imperial Guards mouths moving non-stop, she felt very hungry. Seeing this, Yin Nonf knew she wanted to eat, so he deliberately asked her in front of her. want to eat it. Can you make it? Yong Ching Wuan rolled her eyes at Yan Nonfe. However, Lu Ru Yaos heart stirred. She wanted to see how Yan Nanf made grilled fish. What benefits would get if could make grilled fish? There's no benefit to it. Yong Ching Wuan turned her head away, refusing to look at Yin Nonf. If you promise to kiss me twice, I'll go make some grilled fish right away. Yan Nanf walked to Yongqing Wan side and said to himself, "My grilled fish smells so good. It'ss tender inside and crispy outside. It's especially delicious." Yong Ching Wan swallowed hard. She knew Yan Nan Feay would definitely be able to make grilled fish. Her face flushed. She dared not agree. If the Imperial guards don't find an excuse to beat Yan Nonfe up tonight, she'll really owe him kiss. How could fool possibly receive Yong Ching Wus kiss? In Yong Ching Wus eyes, only heroes like her father and three brothers were the people she admired the most. Even if Yan Nan Fe were handsome, Yongqing Wan wouldn't like frail man like him. Yan Nonf won this round, and Yongqing Wan dared not bet with him. "If you don't want to gamble, then you don't have to. Just remember to give me back the kiss you owe me tonight." Yan Nanf said as he walked up to Sun Lau. He chuckled foolishly and said,"Lord Rat, may borrow your sword?" Son Lau glanced wearily at Yan Nonfe. "Idiot, what are you trying to do?" Yan Nonfay deliberately twisted his leg as if he couldn't stand steadily. "Lord Rat sharpened the bamboo pole to poke the fish. There will be fish to eat later." Sunshu didn't want to offend anyone at this moment, and Yan Nan Fe was fool, but he was sometimes foolish and sometimes not. Fine, I'll lend it to him. Here you go. Son Lau tossed his sword and scabbed to Yan Nonfe. Chapter 12. The grilled fish. Smells so good. Yan Nonf took the sword, walked into the bamboo forest not far away, cut few thin, round bamboo stalks, sharpened them to point, and held them in his hand. He shook his head, rolled up his trouser legs, and slowly walked into the stream. It was the height of summer, and the weather was hot. The fish didn't have many natural predators, and Yin Nonf had already spotted several grass carp weighing about 2 lb floating under the water plants. Upon seeing Yin Nonf enter, several fish were startled and swam away, flicking their tails. fish passed by Yan Nonf's right side. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yin Nonf thrust his bamboo spear down and pierced the fish, then threw it onto the shore. Upon seeing this, Sun the Mouse thought to himself, "Even fool has such skills. No wonder he's still alive. Then Yan Nan Feay beckoned to several servants to gut the fish and went downstream to clean it. Before long, Yin Nonfay had caught 35 fish. There were fish of all sizes, some as big as 3 lb and others only little over half pound. It seems that few people come to this river to fish, and the wild fish have grown to such size. Son Lashu also wanted to eat fish. So he arranged for more than dozen Imperial guards with amazing archery skills to stand quietly by the river and shoot arrows at the fish. No matter how they shot, they could not hit the target. Son, the mouse was so angry that he laughed. The man was fool. With casual stab, he managed to get the lively fish ashore. These Imperial guards were quite skilled, but they couldn't even catch half fish. The imperial guards could only watch helplessly as Yen Nonf fished. He found small jar of coarse salt in the carriage. It was gift from the Lou family which he had left in the carriage. He never expected it would come in handy now. The fish was marinated for about 15 minutes and the charcoal next to it was ready, burning brightly without trace of smoke. Yan Nan Feay made several wooden frames and placed the fish on them. He deliberately took some dry wood ash, put it in an empty jar, and kept shaking it as if he wanted to mix it evenly with something. They had secretly replaced the wood ash with some barbecue seasoning. Then he taught the servants how to turn it over and how to fan it with leaves. But then he held the jar of wood ash and kept sprinkling barbecue seasoning on the fish. The imperial guards watched from afar, too embarrassed to approach. Their Adams apples bobbed and their saliva increased. Soon, the aroma of fish filled the air, making Le Chong sniff the air. Suddenly, the fried soybean powder in my mouth didn't taste good at all. Yongqing Wan was drawn in by the aroma and thought to herself that even though the fish was roasted until it was dry. It smelled so good. Grandma Uncle gave us big jar of oil. Let's use some to coat it. Wouldn't it smell even better? Lu Royale thought for moment and came up with an idea. Yanfe was wondering where to get oil. He had plenty in his storage space, but he couldn't possibly take it out in front of so many people. Unexpectedly, Lu Ru Yao solved this huge problem. Yan Nanf glanced at Lu Ruao. This second wife actually has some wisdom. He'll observe her more in the future. Perhaps she'll be virtuous and helpful wife. The oil jar was brought over and chopsticks were used to dip into the semi-olidified oil which was then applied little by little to the fish. With sizzling sound, wisps of oil smoke rose from the fish and the aroma became even more intense. Mother, this is for you. Eat it while it's hot. Yan Nanf grilled the largest fish and handed it to Madame Yang. Madame Yang took bite and was immediately drawn to the aroma of the grilled fish. Ignoring the heat, she quickly began to eat it. The second one was given to Lu Ru Yao and the third one was given to Suns Ninguang. Finally, the servants also received some grilled fish. Yan Nan Feay picked up larger grilled fish and gave it to Son Laauu. After all, this deputy leader had not shown any obvious hostility towards them and had even lent him his sword. Sending fish is gesture of goodwill. There was only one fish left. Yan Nan Feay picked it up and began to eat it with relish. Fool, what about mine? Yongqing Wan was angry. After dividing it up, there was still nothing for her. Yours? Come here, give me kiss. And this fish is yours. Yongqing Wan laughed angrily. won't kiss you. You smell awful. After she finished speaking, she took the fish from Yan Nanf's hand when he was not paying attention. You've made me angry. You've made me angry. I'm going to bite you to death. Ignoring the heat, Yongqing Wan took several big bites of the grilled fish. So angry that she even chewed the fishbones to pieces and swallowed them. Seeing this, Lu Riao handed the remaining half of the fish to Yan Nonfay, saying, "Silly boy, this half is clean. You can eat it." Yan Nanf reached out and blocked the fish away, his fingers inadvertently touching Lu Ru Yaos hand. Lu Riala pulled her hand back as if she had been electrocuted, and her face immediately turned as red as beautiful sunrise. So tender, Yin Nanf savored the moment he touched her with skin as smooth as cream. Who could believe that these women practiced martial arts everyday and had fighting skill comparable to that of general? Yao, you eat, your husband isn't hungry. Yan Nanf chuckled. This leerous scoundrel is taking advantage of me all the time. Lu Roya took the grilled fish and stepped aside, no longer daring to look at Yan Nonfe. 35 grilled fish were enough to feed 40 people. Yan Nanf, who was grilling fish, only took one bite. Yang Shing Wan was extremely pleased with herself. She just wanted to see Yan Nanf suffer setback. Let him go hungry for an afternoon. Teach him lesson for always taking advantage of her. However, how could Yanfe possibly go hungry? He had plenty of things in his spatial storage. He can take it out to eat anytime he wants. However, while the exiled personnel were wellfed, the imperial guards suffered greatly. Sunlaus took the grilled fish and gave half to Li Chong. Li Chong didn't want it, but the aroma was so tempting that he couldn't resist taking it and finished it in no time. After another 15-minute rest, the team officially set off. After arriving in Lion County in the evening, we found few ins and got good night's rest. At this moment, the imperial guards were all listless and dispirited. This was the first time since the founding of the Shiong dynasty that the Imperial Guards had received such humiliating assignment. Every exiled prisoner must be accounted for. If even one dies, 10 Imperial Guards must be sacrificed to make up for it. The leaders, both the principal and the deputy, will also be held accountable. If the prisoner didn't know, it would be better. But now the fool Yin Nanf has found out and is using it to blackmail the Imperial guards who can't think of any way to deal with it. Not only did the Imperial guards think this way, but even Li Chong was at loss. As Li Chong thought about it, he became angrier and angrier and his head felt heavier and heavier. Suddenly, everything went black before his eyes, and he slid off the stretcher. The Imperial guards were so frightened that they quickly surrounded him, pinching his filtrum and patting his face. It's useless. Lord Son, Lord Lee has heat stroke. member of the Imperial Guard touched Li Chongs body, which was burning hot. Son Lau walked over unhurriedly, pulled open Le Chongs clothes, and took look. He did indeed look like he had heat stroke. Son Lau walked to the carriage where Madame Yang was riding and said loudly, "Madame Yang, Lord Lee has suffered from heat stroke. Could you please ask your son-in-law to allow Lord Lee to lie down in his carriage for while, idiot, don't let him sit? almost ruined myself because of him. Yong Ching Wuans voice came from inside the car. Who told him to lust after women? man like that should have died long ago. The women all disagreed, and Yin Nanf refused to get off the carriage. Having no other choice, Son Laauu had to have the imperial guards take turns carrying Li Chong until they reached Lion County where they would figure out solution. Lord Son, if Lord Lee continues to have such high fever, it may be bad for his health. member of the Imperial Guard clasped his hands and said to Lord Son, "This humble servant has way to lower the temperature." "What method?" Sun Lashus eyes lit up. "Get few buckets of stream water and pour it over Lord Lee to cool him down. Hell wake up soon." Yan Nan Feay almost jumped up with laughter upon hearing this. Li Chongs wound is clearly infected. Bacteria are growing and it has developed intoxmia. If you use cold water to stimulate him, Li Chong will immediately go to see the king of hell. Chapter 13. This young lady loves heroes and valiant men the most. Son Lauu listened and thought the suggestion was feasible. They ordered someone to fetch load of water from the stream and stripped Li Chong naked, leaving him only in pair of shorts. You come and do the watering, Sun Lashu said, pointing at the Imperial Guard. Without hesitation, the Imperial Guard picked up bucket of water and poured it over Li Chong. Stimulated by the cold water, Li Chong finally regained consciousness. He opened his eyes, glanced at the Imperial Guard who was being drenched, and said softly, "How refreshing." Then he closed his eyes. "Lord Son, it's working. Lord Lee's temperature has come down." Son, the rat touched Li Chong and found that his body temperature had indeed dropped considerably. He waved his hand and said, "Let's set off." The group carried Li Chong for 20 Lee and they were only 15 Lee away from Lion County. At this moment, one of the Imperial guards noticed that Li Chongs skin color had changed. His originally rosy complexion was now becoming darker and darker. They quickly put Li Chong down, but when they touched his body, it was already cold and stiff. Lord Son, something terrible has happened. Lord Lee is dead. Son Lau walked to Li Chongs side, stared at him for long time, then took the imperial token from his hand, and solemnly put it in his pocket, dig hole, and bury him on the spot. Before long, Lie Chongs new grave appeared by the roadside. Son Lashu wrote few crooked characters on wooden board. Tomb of Li Chong. He then bowed in greeting and set off. Six carriages creaked and groaned, surrounded by large number of imperial guards. Yan Nanf lay on the carriage and covered his face with few lotus leaves. Now that Li Chong was dead, no one was occupying his carriage. So he climbed up from the carriage and stepped into the carriage for the women. Who told you to come up here? Get down now. As soon as Yongqin Wan saw Yan Nonfe coming up, she quickly tried to push him down. What are you doing? How dare you disobey the imperial decree and mistreat your husband? Yan Nfay sat down casually to the side, and Lin Xian and Sunsing had no choice but to squeeze in and make room for Yan Nonf to sit. Yan Nonfay, Yongqing Wan cried out, although the emperor has decreed that we must marry you. Let's make this clear from the outset. Yongqing Wus eyes widened, her cold gaze sweeping over Yin Nonfay. This young lady admires heroes and great warriors who can kill enemies on horseback. Someone like you isn't even worthy to shine my group's shoes. Yan Nanf looked at Yongqing Wan and found her increasingly interesting. This little girl even had dream of marrying hero. don't know what kind of hero she envisioned, but they certainly weren't as thin as Yan Nonfay. You want to disobey the imperial decree? Yan Nonf teased her deliberately. Who says we're disobeying the imperial decree? You are our husband. That's true, but if you want to sleep in the same bed with me, he Let's see if you have the ability. Chin Wan Lua called out to her blushing. This sister-in-law can say anything. Sister-in-law, wasn't wrong. If you don't have the ability, don't get into my bed. Yongqing Wan said, clenching her fist with smug look on her face. Hump. If you, Yin Nonf, insist on using force, I'll him and throw him out. Once we reach our place of exile and have bed, see how get into your bed, Yan Nonf laughed heartily. Dream on, Yongqingan shouted. Lu Ru Yao, Sunning Schwang, and Lin Shiin also clung tightly to Yongqing Wan. The three of them were of one mind on this issue. They absolutely could not let Yin Nonf end up in their bed. Madame Yong remained silent, watching Yin Nonfay, wondering how he would resolve the situation. They all know that Yin Nonfay is no longer stupid, but the Imperial guards and the servants outside do not. Wife, the heroes you admire are just reckless fools. The truly great heroes are like your husband. Strategizing within the command tent, winning battles thousand miles away. With feather fan and silk turban, dashing and debonire, they can reduce enemy ships to ashes with laugh. Those reckless heroes all have to obey my commands. If point east, they dare not go west. Yongqing's face flushed red with anger. She raised her fist and shouted, "How dare you slander heroes? So you're saying my father and my three brothers are all brainless people like you? That's exactly what think. Yan Nanf said for such loyal and brave men were falsely accused and beheaded. And the emperor actually believed it. That's called being brave but reckless. That's the kind of hero you have in your head. Enraged, Yongqingan picked up wooden plate and hurled it at Yan Nonfay with such force that Yin Nonfay was completely unable to block it. If the wooden plate hits him, he'll be badly injured if not killed. Madame Yong reached out and snatched the plate in an instant, saying in deep voice, "Quan, don't be rude. Mother, he's slandering father and brother." Madame Yongside, "He's right. Your father and brothers were all reckless. They fell into someone's trap and lost their lives. You can't blame them." As Madame Yong spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. Whose trap did Yong Chiang, Yong Daong, Yong Erling, and Yong Sandling fall into? Once this deep-seated hatred is uncovered, Madame Yong will risk her life to tear large chunk of flesh from the other party. Mother, don't be fooled by his words. fool is fool. What he says is just empty talk. Yong Ching Wan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and really wanted to slap Yan Nonfe. Wife, since you call me fool, then tell me what will be the outcome of our exile to the southern wilderness. Yan Nonfay chuckled and asked the 16-year-old Miss Wayus mansion. Yang Ching Wan was dumbfounded when she heard Yan Nanf's words. They were exiled to the southern wilderness. Once they arrived there, they lived there, didn't they? They were living hard life with no place to live and no clothes to wear and had to start all over again. Isn't this the result of exile? TCH. Being exiled to the southern wilderness means just clearing land and farming there, never to return to the capital. Yong Ching Wan rolled her eyes at Yan Nonfe. Second wife, what do you think? Yan Nan Feay asked Lu Ruy Yao again. Lu Ruao thought for moment. We've been exiled to the southern wilderness. Besides facing the challenge of survival, we also have to contend with wolves and tigers, and we must also be wary of attacks from the Xiao Kingdom. Third wife, what do you think? Yan Nan Feay shook his head, dissatisfied with Lu Ru Yaos answer. Sunning, when soldiers come, well block them. When water comes, well dam it. What's there to be afraid of? The four of us sisters will fight on horseback and serve our husbands on foot. Serving her husband, Sunning Schwang couldn't continue. She raised her head and said resolutely, "No matter what comes, I'm not afraid of anyone. I'll kill whoever deserves to die. If anyone has any improper thoughts, I'll stab them through the neck with one shot." Yan Nanf felt the chill run down his spine when he heard Su Ninguangs icy tone. "This woman is really not someone to mess with. Fourth wife, what about you? Why don't you tell me your thoughts? As soon as Yian Nonfay finished speaking, Lyn Shian turned her face away, blushing and not daring to look at him. I'm telling you, you're an idiot. If you're not satisfied with our answer, then tell us your answer. Don't pretend to be so profound. Yongqing once sneered. Madame Yong also wanted to hear Yan Nonf's analysis. just heard the imperial edict. Yan Nonfe pulled back the curtains on both sides of the carriage and glanced outside. There were several maids from the Duke of Weis mansion as well as some other servants. There were no Imperial guards nearby. The imperial edict said that the treasures sealed in the Duke of Wei's mansion had gone missing and the head of Unic Wu, who had his property confiscated, was chopped off by the emperor. The treasure is missing. Madame Yangs eyes widened in disbelief. She thought of the treasures in the mansion. It would take at least hundred carriages to haul them all away. How did they disappear? What she didn't know was that all these treasures had ended up in Yin Nonf spatial dimension. Then these treasures must have been embezzled by Yun Wu and the Imperial guards in collusion. Yang Ching Wan blurted out without thinking. But the emperor found no trace of their embezzlement. Yan Nanf whispered. Now the emperor has issued an edict to ensure our safe passage to the southern wilderness. Special personnel will come to interrogate us then. So it seems our time in the southern wilderness won't be easy. Madame Yang was shocked. If that were true, the remaining people in their Duke of Wei's mansion would be tortured to death by the people sent by Xiao Xian Lang. It would be better to starve or die of disease on the way to exile. The women all shuddered. They all knew that torture was extremely cruel in the Shiong dynasty. They were doomed. Chapter 14. Trusted death squad. So the reason why the Yong family suddenly rebelled and the women were exiled to the southern wilderness was because of the treasures that the Duke of Weis mansion had accumulated over the years. can't believe the emperor of nation would covet the Yong familys wealth. It's utterly laughable," Madame Yang said, tears welling up in her eyes again. "With just decree from the emperor, all the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion could be delivered to the palace. Why resort to such methods? Thinking about it this way, Madame Yangs family as well as the Lu Su and Lynn families will not escape their fate. We must find way to leak this information to those major families and prepare in advance to prevent their family's wealth from falling into the hands of the emperor alone. Nonfay, do you have any good ideas? Madame Yong began to seek Yan Nanf's advice. Mother, don't worry. With me here, there won't be any danger. This was all Yin Nanf could say to Madame Yong because he didn't have specific plan at the moment. However, as long as someone is detrimental to the Yong family, Yin Nanf has dozens of ways to eliminate them. What good ideas could pretty boy like you come up with? You might as well get few spears, mount your horse, and have good fight. Yang Xing Wan puffed out her chest, and like little chili pepper, she kept saying, "Kill, kill, kill." 2 hours later, as the sun began to set, Lanton County came into view. After checking the travel permits, they let everyone in and found large in to stay at. In fact, the only people staying at the inn were Sun Lau, and 40 prisoners from the Yong family. The rest of the Imperial guards had to sleep in the courtyard of the inn. Lord Son, now that we've reached the county town, we need to buy some food so we don't have nothing to eat on the way. Madame Yong bowed to Sun Lau and said calmly, "All right, I'll send 20 Imperial Guards with us. Buy plenty of food, and the imperial guards also need to replenish their supplies." Son Laauu took out 20 tales of silver and handed it to one of the Imperial Guards to buy food for them on their journey. Madame Yang summoned 10 servants along with Yin Nonfay. The 12 servants along with 20 imperial guards pulled the carriage onto the street. They spent nearly 100 tales of silver to buy rice, dried meat, and some other dry food that could be stored, filling four large carts. As it was getting dark, the group returned to the inn. Sun the mouse was also very happy. They had finally replenished their food supplies and wouldn't go hungry on the road for the next few days. Back at the inn, Madame Yong and her female relatives and maids, total of nine people, stayed in one room, while Yan Nanf and the servants shared two rooms. In such hot weather, Yan Nanf tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. What's most annoying are those mosquitoes. They keep crawling all over him, as if his blood is some kind of attraction for them. Around 11 or 12:00 at night, the weather finally cooled down bit. Just as he was drifting off to sleep, he heard soft sound outside. dark figure leaped over and entered the room of the Yong family women through the window. broken. Yan Nanf took out pistol from his spatial storage, gripped it tightly in his hand, and then leaped into the room. Before he could react, soft hand suddenly grabbed his throat. Let go, it's Yan Nonfe. low shout from Madame Yang could be heard in the darkness. Yan Nonfe, what are you doing running in here in the middle of the night? The room was dark and it took Yan Nanf while to adjust. Hearing the voice behind him, he realized that it was Yongqing Wan who had grabbed him earlier. Yongqing Wan is incredibly fast. If she were an enemy, she would have crushed them to death long ago. But could such soft hands really kill someone? Yan Nanf was little skeptical. Mother, just saw dark figure roll in, so followed it into check. While talking to Madame Yang, Yan Nanf in the darkness grabbed the hand that had just been gripping his neck. Those soft hands struggled few times, but couldn't break free. Instead, they pinched Yan Nanf's palm hard. "Ouch!" Yan Nonfay couldn't help but exclaim. Nonfay, what's wrong? Madame Yong asked with hint of concern. Mother, it's nothing. just got bitten by ugly mosquito with spotted legs. Yan Nanf chuckled. Yongqing Wan was so angry that she pinched his palm hard few more times before shaking off his hand. Madame Yong believed her and stopped asking questions. She simply introduced Yan Nonfe. Yan Nonfay is one of us. Weii, tell us what you found out. In the darkness, low voice came from corner. Madam, after preliminary investigation, weii has discovered that the Duke of Wei's mansion is caught in huge conspiracy. It involves many officials of the imperial court, and the mastermind behind it is still unknown. The deaths of our master and the three young masters were caused by this conspiracy. The shadowy guard continued. Now, this conspiracy has also dragged Madam's brother, Minister Lee's family, as well as the Louu, Sue, and Lynn families into it. Because these families have close ties with the Duke of Weis mansion and are very powerful, they not only control the discourse in the court, but also control half of the Shi Chong army. "The fact that these five families are so powerful has aroused the suspicion of some people," Madame Yang said softly. Then those four families are in danger too. The shadowy figure said, "Yes, madam. Some ministers in the court have already jumped out, saying they want to reduce their troops and their power. Humph. If the emperor agrees to these ministers, the Shi Chong dynasty will not be far from being destroyed." Madame Yang sneered. The Shi Chong dynasty is invaded by the Xiao Kingdom in the south and coveted by the NorthernQen in the north. It is attacked from both sides. If it weren't for our five major families leading troops to guard the border, the Shi Chong Kingdom would have been divided up long ago. The shadowy figure said, "Madam is right." After the patriarch and the three young masters suffered this ordeal, the Xiao Kingdom immediately received the news. They gathered 100,000 troops and went to the southern border where they have already started war with the Shiong dynasty. The emperor himself has come to the southern border to personally command the battle. His majesty personally went to the southern border and gathered the troops of the Lu Su and Lynn families, placing them all under his command. Together with the remaining forces of the Duke of Wei, total of 300,000 troops have been assembled in the southern border, ready to deliver crushing blow to the Xiao Kingdom. We this time when you go out, investigate thoroughly. also secretly gather information about the Lee family, the Lu family, the Sue family, and the Lynn family to prevent anyone from stabbing you in the back. Madame Yong pondered for moment before assigning Wei the task. Yes, madam, shall take my leave. As he spoke, Yin Nanfs vision blurred, and we lightly leaped and disappeared from the house. Mother, who is this way? Ei Yan Nonfe now calls, mother very naturally, without any sense of inongruity. Madame Yang didn't say much. Weii Ei is an important pawn that has been cultivated in the manor since childhood and can only be used in times of crisis. Yin Nonf suddenly realized that we ei trusted henchmen. Now that the Yang family is facing such great calamity, the assassins have been dispatched after receiving the news. Chapter 15. Storytelling. The exiles left county early the next morning. As they traveled south, the weather grew increasingly hot. so hot that the imperial guards rolled up their trousers. Except for the one for the women, all six carriages were loaded with food and water. The cart was covered with an oil cloth, and from distance, it looked like it was filled with four carts of silver. Yin Nonfay could only sit in the car, occasionally pulling dark purple grape from his crotch and putting it in his mouth. From distance, the Imperial guards thought Yin Nanf had made and eaten meatballs again and found it very funny. That idiot has gone mad again. Excuse me. Excuse me. Suddenly, horse galloped up and rushed forward. As the horse passed by the four carriages, it slowed down and took closer look. They then rode away. Half an hour later, another horse came galloping up from behind and once again looked at the four carriages. Just then, gust of hot wind blew by, causing the curtain of the carriage carrying the women to be lifted. When the people on horseback saw Yongqing Wan and the others, they were astonished by their beauty, and their eyes showed surprise. He didn't linger and sped off straight ahead. Son Lauu felt chill run down his spine. no, we've been targeted by bandits. Their Imperial guards consisted of total of 100 men. They lost two guards and their leader, Li Chong. Now only 97 of them are still capable of fighting. If there are only 30 or 50 bandits, then we can still put up fight. But if there are more bandits than Imperial Guards, then there's no point in fighting. We can only run for our lives. Sunlausu ordered everyone to speed up immediately and try to pass the mountain ahead by noon. At the same time, he secretly ordered the Imperial guards to be on high alert as there might be bandits ahead. The Imperial guards gripped their swords and spears while the archers checked their arrows, all abandoning their relaxed demeanor and becoming vigilant. Yan Nanf was really bored, so he used his mind to enter the military-industrial building and went to the library to pick out some books to read. Unexpectedly, in corner of the library, discovered set of the four great classical novels. picked up Journey to the West and started reading, reliving the joy of reading. After reading it, the entire story line was completely etched into my mind as if had read it many times before. After leaving the military-industrial building, they got into the carriage that Madame Yang was riding in. You shameless idiot. What are you doing here again? Yongqing Wan glared at Yin Nonfay, but shrank back and squeezed in with Lu Ri Yao and the others. I'm so bored. came here to chat with my wives. Yongqing Wan, what's there to talk about? You'd be better off thinking about how to master some amazing kung fu. Otherwise, any one of us four girls could easily crush you. Yan Nan Feay, you have to be strategic in everything you do. Those who wield weapons will only become someone else's knives. Even if you are all more skilled than me, you still have to listen to me. What joke. Why should listen to you? Yongqin Wuan pouted. How about tell you story about the Monkey King? The protagonist of the story, the Monkey King, is the great hero that Chinuan admires. Yan Nanf chuckled as he spoke. won't listen. knew you were making fun of us. Yangqing Wuan covered her ears. With smile, Yan Nanf began to tell the story. Once upon time, there was celestial stone that the goddess Nuwa used to mend the sky. It fell to the seashore. and after 500 years of gestation became stone embryo. One day, the celestial stone cracked open and stone monkey jumped out from inside. Everyone was captivated as soon as they heard the beginning of the story. Yang Xing Wan lowered her hands from her ears. As Yan Nanf spoke, he recounted the story from when Sun Wukong sprang from the magic stone to when he wre havoc in the heavenly palace. story that lasted full hour. Normally, Yongqing Wan, Lu Ru, Yao, Su Ning, Shuang, Lin, Shian, and their sisters-in-law would either practice archery or the Yong family spear technique. Even the maids around them were skilled enough to take down one or two big men. They had never heard such an interesting story before. Even Madame Yong listened intently, her ears perked up. Unexpectedly, the Buddha Tagoda flipped his hand and his palm transformed into the five-finger mountain, pressing Sun Wukong under the mountain. Then the Buddha Tagoda pointed his finger and mountain suppressing decree was placed on the mountaintop, pressing Sun Wukong under the mountain and making him unable to move. To find out what happened next, please listen to the next chapter. Yan Nanf stopped talking about Sun Wukong being imprisoned under the Five Fingers Mountain. Fool, what happened next? Did Sun Wukong die? Yang Xing Wan tried to grab Yan Nonfe's hand, but pulled it back. Sun Wukong is amazing. He wreaked havoc in the heavenly court and made the jade emperor crawl under the table. Haha, he's so awesome. love it. Yan Nanfay glanced at Yongqing Wan with half smile and chuckled. No matter how powerful son Wyukong is, wasn't he still suppressed under the five fingers mountain by Buddha? He's just stone monkey king with head full of stones. Get lost. Your head is full of rocks. Yongqing cursed, but then continued, "Tell us the story of the monkey king again tonight. I'm not going to talk about it anymore. Why? Because someone told me to get lost. Tch. Fine. Don't talk then. What's the big deal? Yongqing glared at Yan Nonfe, but then hugged Lu Roy Yao, squeezing Lu Royas breasts high. Yin Nonf chuckled foolishly, drool dripping from his mouth. Fool, if you keep looking, I'll gouge your eyes out. Yongqing Wan was extremely smug. She deliberately shook Lu Ru Yaos shoulder, and wave of waves surged over her. Yan Nan Feay almost couldn't resist. Sigh. wish could get rid of this habit of drooling over pretty girls. Yan Nanf sighed. While they were playing around, they suddenly heard commotion outside. Yan Nanf peaked out and saw that the Imperial guards had formed thick human wall surrounding them in the middle. Directly in front, Son Lau holding long sword mounted his warhorse and stood at the very front. This mountain is mine. These trees are mine. If you want to pass, leave your toll. The man leading the group was exceptionally tall with dark face and long beard. He was also holding long machete and was shouting loudly. "We've run into bandits," Yong Ching Wuan said and was about to jump out. "Where are you going?" Yan Nanf asked. "Bandsits are robbing us on the road. This young lady is going to wreak havoc." "What's it to you?" think you're just like Son Wyukong with rock in your head, unable to think straight," Yan Nanf said, looking at Yang Wan. They're robbing the imperial guards, not the Duke of Wei mansion. Why are you jumping down like that? Chinuan Yan Nan Feay is right. Lu Ru Yao said softly. The emperor has issued an edict that we must all reach the southern wilderness. If we fail to reach it, the imperial guards will be executed. They have no choice but to protect us. Soon Ninguang coldly replied, you want us to fight? Come and beg us respectfully. Haha. The second and third wives have great idea. Let them fight it out. we'll just watch the show. As he spoke, he habitually reached into his crotch. However, remembering that this was in the women's car and that his mother-in-law was inside, he had no choice but to reluctantly withdraw his hand. He took several packets of spiced melon seeds from his sleeve, tore off the packaging, and put them all in wooden tray. "Mother ladies, come on. Let's eat some melon seeds and gossip together." Yan Nanf picked up melon seed, cracked it open with his teeth, and ate the tiny kernel. Lu Roya followed Yin Nonfe's example and popped pill, instantly filling her mouth with delicious aroma. Lu Royas eyes lit up, and she popped few more into her mouth. "Mom, it's so delicious. It's fragrant, sweet, and has spicy flavor, too. Really?" Madame Yang grabbed small handful and tried to chew it herself. It really was delicious. "Me, too. Me, too." Yongqing screamed, reaching out to grab it, but Yan Nan Fe blocked her way. "What? You still haven't repaid me for the kiss you owed me last night. If you do, I'll let you eat sunflower seeds. Chapter 16. Little chili unleashes her power. No way. Yin nonfay. If you try to be clever again, I'm going to take your pants off and throw them away. Yongqing always saw him take out some trinkets she had never seen before. So, she assumed that his pants were treasure. You can throw away your pants, but you have to pay back the kiss. You owe me. We'll talk about it later. Yongqing refused without even thinking. Okay, later it is, but want interest. Two kisses, Yan Nanf said, placing melon seed in her palm. Yang Wan took it and put it in her mouth. She gently cracked it with her teeth, and the melon seed popped out, filling the air with fragrant aroma. It's so delicious. She stretched out her palm again. Two kisses and you still haven't said yes. Yanfe chuckled. Yang Ching Wan thought. Since the fool is powerless anyway, owing him two kisses is fine, he can't kiss her anyway. Besides, he wouldn't dare use force. If he did, his grandmother would beat him so badly he'd be running for his life. "All right, two kisses it is. Who's afraid of who," she said, reaching for the melon seeds in Yan Nanf's palm just as Yong Ching Wus fingers touched Yin Nonf's palm. Yan Nonfe curled his fingers and gently stroked Yong Ching Wans hand. Skinto skin, especially Yong Ching Wus soft, elastic skin, felt like touching cream. Yongqing Wan reached out her other hand and pinched Yan Nonf's arm. I'll pinch you to death, you leerous scoundrel. Instantly, red mark appeared on Yan Nanf's hand. Yangqing Wan suddenly felt little regretful. Why did she have to hit him so hard? However, when she saw Yan Nonfe deliberately cry out in pain, that little bit of regret vanished without trace. If the melon seeds hadn't been still in her palm, she would have already pried Yan Nanf's hand off. Finally, he grabbed the melon seeds, glanced triumphantly at Yan Nonfay, opened the curtain, and began to watch the excitement. Outside, Son Laauu frowned deeply, feeling sudden surge of pressure. There were over hundred bandits on the other side. Although they were dressed in rags and carried ordinary sticks, some even farm tools like hoes, they were all fierce men. "Who are you heroes? Who is the leader?" Son Lau asked, clasping his hands in fist salute. If we can establish relationship, it would be best to avoid fight. Even if it costs some money, it would be worth it. What was supposed to be an easy task has now turned into hot potato that we can't get rid of and have to protect at all costs. am Jeang Ying Chan, the ruthless leader of Matu Village, who destroys beauty. It was Xanging Chan, the ruthless womanizer. Son Lau had headache. This Jeang Chan was highly skilled in martial arts and leerous fiend. Countless young girls had died at his hands. Besides these, he was also ruthless and killed indiscriminately. Jeang Chun, "We are the emperor's imperial guards, escorting prisoners through this area. Here are 50 tales of silver. Take them and buy some food." Haha. Are you trying to fob us off like this? Jeang Chan shouted. Leave all the women in the carriage here and give us thousand tales of silver notes, and we'll let you pass. You're asking for death. fierce glint flashed in Sun Lashus eyes. Don't let his usual cautious rat-like demeanor fool you. When it comes to fighting, he's ruthless character. Otherwise, how could he have risen to the position of deputy leader? Imperial guards fire the arrows. Without further ado, Son Lashu ordered the archers to fire their arrows, and soon many bandits were wounded by arrows. Jeang Chan roared, "Kill, kill all these lackeyis of the emperor. Well storm the capital. The emperor's throne will rotate and next year it'll be my turn. Kill, kill, kill. The bandits charged forward with fierce momentum, and the imperial guards began to retreat. Inside the carriage, Yongqing Wan ate sunflower seeds and exclaimed, "They're too weak. These Imperial guards are all cowards." Son, the mouse shouted, "Quick, protect the carriage. Retreat." He led his trusted men to the front, trying to stop the bandits attack. "Brothers, charge over there. Grab those women in the car and we'll take turns enjoying them. Charge. There's beautiful woman in the car. Let's have some fun tonight. The vulgar words reached the car and Yongqing Wan was furious. She slapped her hand and was about to get out of the car. What's the rush? Let the Imperial guards wear us down first. Yan Nanf said softly, "Why should listen to you? They insulted me. want them to die." Yongqing Wan was like little firecracker, and even Lu Ru Yao couldn't hold her back. Ching Wan. Madame Yong said in deep voice. Nonfay is right. Let them wear each other down for while before we make our move. Seeing that Madame Yang had spoken, Yongqing Wan had no choice but to hold back for the time being and carefully watch the battle outside. Janging Chan had already spotted Yongqing Wan inside the carriage. With her arched willow leaf eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and cherry lips, she was already itching with desire. He spurred his horse and shouted, "Giddy up!" The black horse beneath him galloped toward the carriage. Upon seeing this, Sun the Mouse cried out anxiously, "Stop him! We can'tt let him in." But Janging Chan was like fierce tiger, ignoring the arrows shot from midair, wielding her spiked club, and charging straight at them. My beauty, I'm here to ruthlessly destroy your beauty. Tonight, I'm going to consummate our marriage. Haha. Mother, I'll be right back. Yongqing Wan put the melon seeds in her hand aside, did somersault, and jumped out of the carriage. Mother, is Ching Wuan all right? Yan Nan Fe asked hurriedly, somewhat worried about his impulsive wife. Is everything all right? Madame Yong wasn't sure either. Because Yongqing Wan had never gone out to fight enemies. She spent her days practicing martial arts in the Duke of Wei mansion. Seeing that Madame Yong was hesitant to confirm, Yanfe grew anxious. He quickly retrieved two grenades and pistol from his spatial storage, put on bulletproof vest, and then put on his outer clothes before emerging from the space. At this point, only 0.001 seconds had passed. Yan Nonfe jumped off the carriage and grabbed an iron pot to cover his head to protect himself from stray arrows. He then rushed up behind Yongqing Wan. my, beauty has come knocking on my door. Jeang Chun laughed heartily, then stopped and waited for Yongqing Wan to arrive. Such beautiful and capable young woman must be even more delightful in bed, right? Janging Chan had the idea of capturing Yongqingan alive. Yongqing Wan snatched long spear from member of the Imperial Guard, mounted her warhorse, and with flick of her whip, charged towards Janging Chan. Little beauty, let me carry you. Jeang Chan slammed his spiked club onto the horse's back, picked up large knife, and went to fight Yongqing Wan. Yan Nanf hurly ran after her, afraid of losing sight of this wild woman. Xanging Chan, "Go to hell." Yong Ching Wan screamed and thrust her spear forward. Xanging Chan completely ignored Yong Ching Wus attack and easily dodged the spear tip. "Haha, little beauty, didn't expect you to be such good shot. Once catch you, you'll taste my ruthless beauty destroying gun tonight." "Shut up!" Yongqing Wan shouted, her Yong family spear wielded like whirlwind, forcing Jeang Chun to dodge left and right. After only three moves, Yongqing Wan shouted, "Take this." The silver spear thrust forward. Chapter 17. massive vomiting attack. Yongqing Wan shouted and thrust her silver spear into Xanging Chun, knocking him off his horse. "Tie him up!" Yong Ching Wan shouted to Yan Nonfe, who was following behind. Yan Nanf was extremely frustrated. He had come to protect Yongqing Wan, not to pick up her spoils of war. As he was concentrating, maid servant followed behind him. She was tall and burly. Yan Nonfay knew she was Yong Ching Wus personal maidservant, but he hadn't paid much attention to her before. All know is that her name is Hu Ya. At this moment, Tiger Girl strides over Yan Nonfe with her thick, strong legs. Laughing loudly, she rushed forward and with swift stroke severed Jeanguins head. She then tied knot in Jang Inguins long hair and fastened his head to her waist. Jeanguins mouth was still opening and closing. It was unclear what he wanted to say. "You," Yan Nanf had never seen anything like this before. He put the iron pot on his head, bent down, and vomited. Even though he had shot and killed Deputy Leader Jeang last time, he was far away and didn't feel like he had killed anyone. But this time, seeing Hu Yas behavior, he was truly stunned. Tiger Girl didn't care about Yin Nanf's life or death. She followed Yongqing Wan closely, put her hands on her hips, and shouted loudly at the bandits. Jeang Chan is dead. Those who surrender will not be killed. What? The boss is dead. We're doomed. The boss's heads tied to that guy's belt. Run. Run for your lives. Seeing that Jeang Ying Chan was dead, the bandits dared not linger and immediately abandoned their armor and weapons, scattering and fleeing. Yang Ching Wan was like tiger, charging wildly on her horse, cutting her way in and out of the bandits three times in and out. Upon seeing this, Sun Lashu immediately ordered the Imperial guards to closely follow Yongqing Wan and charge into battle. More than 100 bandits were killed and scattered, and they didn't even dare to return to their stronghold, having fled to who knows where. Before long, Yongqing Wan returned victorious with Huya following closely behind and 10 more heads hanging from her belt. Looking at the severed head, Yan Nonf felt another wave of nausea wash over him. My stomach felt like it had suddenly swelled up and was vomiting violently, even bringing up bile. Yongqing Wan rode the horse slowly to Yan Nonfe's side. said, "You idiot! What are you doing?" Yong Ching Wuan teased. Yan Nan Fe patted his chest, feeling so nauseous he could barely speak. He wondered to himself, "Were ancient wars really this cruel? Using hair as rope to tie the head to the waist?" "Wife! I'm about to collapse. Help me up!" Yan Nonfe said, ignoring Yongqings teasing. "What is exhaustion?" Yong Ching Wuan was taken aback. Yan Nanf patted his forehead, thinking to himself. "This is ancient times. How come used modern term? It means empty or vague." Haha. Yongq Ching Wan laughed so hard on horseback that she bent over, her clear laughter carrying over. knew you were weak. Your Yong deficient. You lack manly energy. However, she still extended the gun and Yin Nonfay grabbed the barrel and stood up. After vomiting for while, felt much better. And the sight of the human head on the servant's waist didn't feel so disgusting anymore. This is, after all, ancient times, an era where the strong prey on the weak, an era teeming with bandits. Yongqing Wan dismounted, tossed the reigns to member of the Imperial Guard, and quickly boarded the carriage. All the Imperial guards looked at this beautiful girl with amazing marksmanship, with admiration. Let's go. Sun Lau was filled with mixed emotions. They had only managed to salvage their losses thanks to Yong Ching Wus charge. He stared blankly at the carriage carrying the women, and with final command, the Imperial Guard slowly escorted the convoy forward. Once you cross Matu village, you can safely reach the post station. After arriving at the post station, there are more soldiers resting there, and you will feel certain level of security. It's much better than camping in the wild. Yan Nanf followed Yongqing Wan onto the carriage. Yong Ching Wan was already eating melon seeds, and when she saw him get on, she burst into laughter again. fool would vomit if he saw the human head on Tiger Girl's waist. Madame Yang glanced at Yan Nonfe in surprise. In this world, he was probably the first person to witness someone vomiting after being killed. They had been accustomed to seeing heads roll since they were young. Nonfay, is this your first time witnessing war and killing? Madame Yong asked him, "That's true, but feel much better now." Yin Nonf smiled. Maybe I'll be able to kill enemies with my own hands in the future. Haha, you're so weak, you can't even kill chicken. How could you lift knife? Yongqing began to mock Yan Nanf again. Wife, I'm not bragging, but have unique hidden weapon that can kill people from 10 ft away without them even noticing. Yan Nanf thought of the pistol in his spatial storage. As long as he attached silencer, it would be enough to pose threat to ancient masters. What unique hidden weapons do you have? Let me see them. Yongqing Wan became interested. Give me back my kiss and I'll show you. Dream on. Yongqing turned around, but shook Lu Yao while hugging her, which made Yan Nanf's eyes widen. Haha. Yang Ching Wan couldn't help but laugh again when she saw Yin Nonfas lwd expression. Ching Wuan, he is your husband. Why did you use me to seduce him? Lu Roya complained. Sister-in-law who calls you the eldest? Yongqing Wan whispered in Lu Ru Yas ear. Lu Ru Yas face flushed instantly and she pinched Yongqing Wan with her fingers. You brat, how dare you talk to your sister-in-law like that? As everyone laughed and joked inside the carriage, the carriage finally crossed Matu Village. Further ahead was post station. As the group slowly approached, they could see several large characters carved above the entrance, Washling Post Station. At this moment, Sun Laashu walked to the women's carriage and said softly from outside, "Madame Yong, please rest at Lling Post Station tonight and leave early tomorrow morning." Madame Yong was taken aback, but instantly understood. In the battle of Matu Village, it was entirely thanks to Yongqing Wan's fierce fighting that she subdued the bandit leader Jeang Ing Chan and swept away the bandit army. Her bravery completely stunned Son Lau. At this moment, he lowered his stance because he was afraid that if this young lady lost her temper and ran away, he would be left with no choice but to watch helplessly, leaving him with only dead end. "Lord son, just make the arrangements. Well listen to you," Madame Yong replied from inside the carriage. "That's excellent." With Madame Yangs support, Sun Lau was immediately relieved. They quickly arranged for the Imperial guards to be stationed outside the post station and also arranged for Madame Yang and the others to stay inside the post station. There was clerk at the post station who quickly brought out tea to serve everyone and then led the horses to the backyard of the post station to eat hay. The post station official was busy boiling water and putting wooden plank on the makeshift bed so that the women could sleep there. Madame Yong took out five tales of silver from her pocket and handed it to the post station clerk. Officer, you've had hard day's work. The courier beamed as he accepted the silver from Madame Yong, saying repeatedly, "Madam, thank you. I'll fumigate your room with mugwart later, and the mosquitoes won't come near." Dinner consisted of rice porridge with little bit of pickled vegetables, which was quick and easy meal. Yan Nanf thought of the fish and meat in his spatial storage and really wanted to take them out to eat. But after thinking it over, he decided he couldn't take them out yet. We'll only find way to secretly get them to eat once things have stabilized. However, for the Imperial guards, this thick rice porridge and pickled vegetables was already pretty good dinner. They were all sweating profusely as they drank the porridge. Chapter 18. Exquisite hidden weapons. After dinner, the postmen brought lot of mugwart and burned it in the women's room. Soon, the fragrance of mugwart filled the entire room. The buzzing of mosquitoes disappeared. Fool, are there any more melon seeds? After the postman left, Yongqing Wan stood in front of Yan Nonfe and asked, "If you call me husband, perhaps you'll have one." Yan Nanf said with smile, blinking at Yongqing Wan, who was about the same height as him. "Wanting to call you husband? Maybe I'll consider it someday if you can follow behind my horse and behead people." "Hey, you four were bestowed upon me by imperial decree to be my wives. Why can't you call me husband?" Yin Nonfay deliberately shouted loudly, which made Yongqing Wan feel leisurely and smug. Silly boy, owe you another kiss. How about you bring out some sunflower seeds to eat? Yongqing Wan was attracted by the smell of sunflower seeds and actually offered kiss in exchange. She secretly gloated, knowing that Yin Nonf would never get kiss from her in this lifetime. Since I'm in debt anyway, it doesn't matter if owe few more. Really? Then I'll go get it, Yan Nonfe said walking to carriage outside the door. He rummaged around inside for bit, took out some melon seeds, put them in wooden tray, and then came back in. As soon as Yongqing Wan saw Yan Nonfe leave, she ran to the door and watched him take something out of the carriage. It was too late and too dark for Yongqing Wan to see how it was done. Seeing Yin Nonf walk back, she quickly returned to her original seat. Just as she sat down, Yin Nonf walked in. The sunflower seeds are here, but there's only little bit left. To avoid arousing their suspicion, he could only say that there were none left. In fact, whatever amount Yan Nan Feay takes away from the space, that amount is replenished within it. It's truly unknown where this replenishment comes from. The four women and Madame Yong ate melon seeds, feeling that this life of exile wasn't so bad after all. It's like traveling. However, we should thank Yun Wu as it was through him that the treasures of the Duke of Wei's mansion disappeared. Now that Unicuk Wu has been killed by the emperor and the treasures have disappeared, it has become mystery. The real danger will only come when we reach the southern wilderness and the officials who conducted the interrogation take over the case. Endless tortures such as branding irons, piercing the heart with 10 fingers, and being hung upside down. These punishments are chilling to even think about. Madame Yong thought about these things and was secretly worried, but Yongqing Wan and Lu Ru Yao didn't think that much about it. Nonfay Lu Riao said, "Can we continue with the story of the Monkey King? We want to know how long Sun Wukong was imprisoned under the mountain." Yes, you idiot. Hurry up and tell me. Even Su Ninguang and Lin Shian turned their heads and listened intently to Yan Nanf's story. Yan Nanf smiled and continued speaking. The story begins with the birth of Tang Sanang and continues until Lie Shiman sends him to the western paradise to retrieve Buddhist scriptures where he is attacked by tiger. Tanganzang was traveling alone in the mountains when he suddenly heard tiger's roar. large, fierce tiger with striped, piercing eyes leaped out of the forest and was about to pounce on Tang Sanang. my god, that scared me to death. Lu Ru Yao was so frightened by Yan Nonfe's story that her face turned pale and she tightly grabbed Yongqing Wan. Come sit next to your husband. If you're scared, just hold on to your husband's arm. Yan Nanf chuckled. You let her. Lu Riao glared at Yan Nonfay but found that she was no longer so disgusted by his flirting. It always felt like couple joking around. Thinking about it this way, Lu Rao blushed and her gaze towards Yan Nonfay became somewhat ambiguous. dear, my brother just died. How could think like this? Lua scolded herself inwardly for while before calming down. Just as the tiger pounced, Tanganzang thought to himself, "It's over." He closed his eyes and waited to die. Who? At the height of the story, Yongqing Wan suddenly screamed and rushed out. Lu Roy Yao Su Ninguang and Lin Shien also rushed out. When Yan Nonf went out, he saw dark figure running away, and even Yongqing Wan couldn't catch up. Yan Nonfe immediately entered the space, grabbed the pistol equipped with silencer, and rushed towards the dark figure. Fool, we can't catch up. That person's lightness skill is amazing. Yang Ching Wuan also stopped and tried to dissuade him. Behold my hidden weapon. Yan Nanf raised his right hand and pulled the trigger. soft click was heard and the fleeing figure in the distance cried out, "Ouch!" With sway, he fell down. "Quickly, go and capture him!" Yan Nanf shouted. At this moment, the Imperial guards were also awakened. In an instant, they rushed forward and captured the dark figure. The shadowy figure was bound hand and foot, tied up like dumpling, and handed over to Yong Ching Wuan. Yong Xing Wan kicked him into the room, lit the oil lamp, and abruptly ripped off the black cloth covering his head. "It's you," Yong Xing Wuan exclaimed in surprise. "Omph, now that I'm in your hands, you can do whatever you want with me," the man in black said coldly. "Who is he?" Yan Nanf asked. don't know this man's name, but he is Prime Minister Chien Xians bodyguard. When my father was at home, he once came to the Duke of Weis residence to deliver message. Tell me, what did Prime Minister Chin send you here for?" Madame Yong asked in deep voice. Ho, enough nonsense. Send me on my way. The man in black yelled. Mother, what should we do? Yong Ching Wan thought for while, but couldn't come up with good solution. Using torture is not her specialty. At this moment, Sun Ninguang stepped forward and said, "Mother-in-law, let me do it." Sunning ordered her servant to bring long wooden stick, insert it through the middle of the man in black, and tie him to the stick. He then ordered people to make frame out of tree branches and to place the wooden sticks on the frame. Someone start fire down there. Several servants brought dry firewood, added some wet firewood on top and lit it. Thick smoke billowed out, engulfing the man in black. The man in black began coughing loudly, cursing as he coughed. After he was shot, drops of blood dripped down his body. Make the fire bigger and roast it properly. Soon Ning Shuang stared at the black man in the clothes with her cold eyes and ordered the servants to intensify the fire. The thick smoke and extremely high temperature of the flames became unbearable for the man in black, but he was tied so tightly that his struggles were of no use. The fire grew larger and larger, and his flesh was sizzling as it burned. He was scared. Spare me, sir. Spare me. I'll tell you everything. Move the fire away. Sooning walked up to him. Tell me, what are you doing here? The man in black endured the pain from his wounds. Prime Minister Chian sent me to find out the whereabouts of the treasure. Prime Minister Chin, isn't the emperor always wanted the treasure? Does Prime Minister Chian also want the treasure? Sunning asked coldly. Chaos? The court isn't chaos. The arrogance of the man in black vanished instantly at the sight of the fire. His eyes were glazed over and his voice was shrill. The emperor personally led the expedition to the southern frontier, and Prime Minister Shien temporarily took charge of the court. Unexpectedly, the emperor's own brother, Ziaoanya, raised an army, took the court's officials and troops hostage, and rebelled against the court. The man in black was sweating profusely. After Ziaoya ascended to the throne, he ordered the prime minister to intensify the investigation into the whereabouts of the treasures of the Duke of Wei's mansion. That's why the prime minister sent me here. Upon hearing this, Madame Yong pondered to herself that the Western Chong dynasty was in great chaos and was not far from its demise. Before the Xiao Kingdom in the southern border was pacified, the court changed hands. In the north, the northern Shen also amassed an army of 100,000. Wanting to tear piece of the Western Chong dynasty apart. At such moment, Ziao Xian Lling is probably too busy to take care of the exiled Yang family. couldn't help but breathe sigh of relief. Son Lau didn't come in either. He just observed the situation. Now, he regarded Yongqing Wuan as god of war. So, he dared not oppose the Yong family. Therefore, he turned blind eye to their interrogation of the man in black. Mother, what should we do with this man? Sunning asked, pointing at the man in black. Chapter 19, teaching her to shoot. Let him go, Madam Yang said softly. Thank you, madam. The man in black said repeatedly. He dared not look at Sunning Shwang, beautiful and charming young woman, so cold and ruthless. He was afraid. Leave as soon as possible. The farther the better. Get out. After loosening the ropes binding her, Yongqing Wan kicked the man in black. The man in black screamed, rolled several times on the ground, got up, and stumbled as he fled outside. Mother, are you really going to let him go? Yang Chin Wan clenched her fists. If we let him go, the prime minister's mansion will be bad thing for us. Don't worry, he can't leave, Yan Nanf said, picking up where Yongqing Wan left off. Why? Because he was hit by my hidden weapon. He will die immediately. No sooner had Yin Nonf finished speaking than the man in black, not far away, could no longer move. He swayed few times and collapsed to the ground. He's dead. Yongqing Wan sent Hu Ya over to check on him. When Hu Ya returned, she smiled at Yongqing Wan and said calmly, "Fool, let me see your hidden weapon." Yongqing Wan was very curious about Yan Nanf's hidden weapon. The man in black ran more than 10 ft away. His hidden weapon was still able to kill people without them even noticing. If she could get such hidden weapon, wouldn't that be great help? Seeing that Yin Nonf remained unmoved, Yongqing Wan said urgently, "Can owe you another kiss? owe you three in total." "No, owe you four." Madame Yang rubbed her forehead. "This daughter, apart from looking like woman, has no womanly features at all." Lu Roy Yao covered her mouth and laughed. There's only owing money, not owing kisses. Even the usually aloof Su Ninguang burst out laughing. Lyn Xian had already turned her face away, her shoulders trembling, and it was unclear what she was doing. Wife, how about this? You give me one back first. Okay. Nonfay chuckled, drool dripping from the corner of his mouth again. Disgusting. hate people who drool. I'll consider returning the kiss the day you stop drooling. Yongqing Wan frowned and rejected Yin Nonfay. Little girl, don't think don't know what you're thinking. Deliberately owing me money, thinking you'll never pay it back. Later, I'll use my tricks and you'll be begging me to kiss you. Yan Nan Feay had long seen through Yongqing Wus little scheme, but he still decided to give each of them silenced pistol. After traveling for so many days, we've only covered half the distance. Xi Chong is currently in turmoil, and two major powers are eyeing us covetously from the outside. Xiao Xin Lling is desperately short of money right now and he will definitely try every means to torment the Yong family. Now, not only is Xiao Xin Lingling eyeing the Duke of Wei's mansion, but even Xiaoanya has ordered Prime Minister Chian to send people to investigate. It will take another 3 days before we can leave Xi Chong and completely break free from Xiaoya's sphere of influence. However, after entering the southern border, they entered Xiaoan sphere of influence. They had just escaped the wolf pack when they entered the tiger's den. The women of the Duke of Wei's mansion were smug, thinking that the more chaotic the Western Chong dynasty became, the safer they would be. Who knew that they would now be targeted by two opposing forces. This gun is essential for their self-defense. Thinking of this, Yin Nanf pulled Yongqing aside, turned his back to Madame Yang, and reached into his crotch, pulling out short dark stick. Yan Nanf, I'm going to kill you. Yongqing Wan saw the dark short stick and thought Yan Nan Feay was being pervert. She screamed and tried to strangle him. Hey honey, what are you doing? Aren't you going to check my hidden weapons? You pervert. Get out of my way. I'm not looking. Yang Ching Wuan covered her eyes and turned away. Yan Nanf ignored her and walked up to Madame Yang with pistol fitted with silencer. Mother, obtained this by chance. It is extremely powerful and can take life within 15 ft. Mrs. Zang took the pistol, looked at it from left to right, but didn't know how to use it. Yongqing once secretly turned her head to glance at Yan Nonfay, who was showing off the pistol at that moment, and realized that she had misunderstood him. He came over with blush on his face. Carefully examining the hidden weapon, curious about how to use it. This time, Yin Nan Feay didn't tease them. Instead, he took out four more guns from his sleeve, all equipped with silencers. Then detailed explanation was given on how to use the pistol, how to load bullets, and how to aim. Finally, Yan Nanf said, "Mother, wives, this is treasure. You must not let anyone else know about it." Clear, Yongqinga rolled her eyes at Yan Nonf and said resentfully. Despite her exceptional martial arts skills, she was powerless against this fool. Unable to use her strength effectively, she grabbed the pistol menacingly, completely forgetting how Yan Nanf had taught her to use it. Idiot, come quick. forgot to use it. Now that you're here, let your husband teach you how to shoot properly. As he spoke, Yan Nanf went over the process of loading, unloading, and aiming again. Taking advantage of the summer moonlight, Yan Nonf pointed to the branches extending from large tree not far away and said, "Aim like this, and you can break that branch." Yan Nanf stood behind Yongqing Wan, supporting her right hand with his right hand, and aimed forward. At this moment, Yongqing Wus entire back was leaning against Yin Nonfes embrace in an ambiguous posture, and the fragrant breeze was intoxicating, almost making Yin Nonfay drunk. "Yes, that's it. Pull the trigger." As Yin Nonf spoke with soft thud, the armthick tree branch in the distance snapped in the darkness. Yangqing Wan was stunned. To break tree branch from such distance, even two-stone bow with the strength of 100 lb would hardly be able to break it. Such small hidden weapon has such great power. How is it? Yan Nanf's breath only reached behind Yongqing Wan ear, tickling her and making her feel so comfortable. Amazing. Absolutely amazing. Yongqing Wan murmured involuntarily leaning back against Yan Nonf. When she realized that it was Yan Nonfe behind her, she screamed and jumped forward, leaping out of Yan Nonfs arms. Wife, you're so soft. Yan Nonfe chuckled. Get out. If you don't get out, this old lady will use her spear on you. Having gained an advantage, Yanfe felt it was inappropriate to stay any longer and left. He laid down in his carriage, looked at the starry sky, and wondered if the prime minister's office would send even more people tomorrow or the day after. Just as was about to close my eyes, and go to sleep, saw dark figure walking towards me. He turned his head and saw that it was Son Laauu, the deputy leader of the Imperial Guard. Lord Son, what brings you here so late? Yin Nonf asked, his fingers interlaced, head resting in his palm, legs crossed. Yan nonf son Lashu walked to Yan Nonfside and lay down beside him. You were actually pretending to be stupid, weren't you? He lord Son, am sometimes stupid and sometimes not. When am not stupid, am 10 times smarter than you. When am stupid, don't even recognize my ancestors. Yan Nanf chuckled twice. Even after being transmigrated for so long, he still hadn't shaken off this habit of silly chuckling. Yen Nonfay. The world has changed. You are now in danger. Chapter 20. Crisis written. After his majesty personally led the expedition to the southern frontier, internal strife broke out within the royal family and the throne was seized by Ziawana. Subsequently, Ziawana cut off the supply of provisions. Now his majesty not only lacks troops in the southern frontier but also only has enough provisions to last for three months. Sun Lashu side in the next few dayss men will definitely come and intercept you take you back for interrogation and then you'll only have one way out. Death sonu where did you get your information from? Yan Nanf asked him haha we imperial guards travel the world for the emperor keeping close eye on everything. How could any major event in the world be kept from us? Son Lau laughed, his sparse whiskers twitching, looking rather comical. Then why did Lord Rat tell me this? Yan Nanf asked casually. Persuade Madame Yang to offer up the treasures to the emperor to purchase provisions. If you achieve this, believe you are qualified to be third rank official in the imperial court. Lord Son, so you're diehard loyalist of Xiao Ximling. Yan Nanf chuckled. Insolence. Son Lashu hissed. How dare you address the emperor by his name? Son the rat. I'm just fool. can call you whatever want. What can you do about it if keep calling you son the rat? nonfe. If it weren't for the emperor's mercy, you would have starved to death in the capital long ago and you wouldn't be in this state now. Under normal circumstances, even if you had nine lives, it wouldn't be enough for you to die. How dare you address the emperor by his name? Sun Laashu, you are still in Xiaoanyas territory, and it's three days journey to the southern border. In these three days, you can just wait for Xiaoa to send troops to catch up with you. true man stands tall and upright, willing to die for the emperor, even if am shattered to pieces. Son Lau declared with boundless pride. How about you become my little brother, sonshu? I'll take you with me, and you'll have food to eat wherever we go. You won't go hungry. Yin Nanf stopped laughing and showed serious expression. fool is fool and now he's spouting nonsense again. Son Lashu chuckled. If you still don't understand, I'll talk to Madame Yong about it tomorrow. As he spoke, Sun Lashu stood up. Go find Madame Yong. Anyway, my mind is sometimes clear and sometimes stupid, and can't explain it clearly. Yan Nanf said to Sun Laus back. Sun the rat didn't say anything more, and nothing happened to anyone that night. The next morning, Sun Lashu had some simple dry food prepared and then set off immediately. He then stopped Madame Yang, who was about to get into the car and said with clasped hands, "Madame Yang, have important matters to discuss with you." Madame Yong had no choice but to stop and walk side by side with Sun Lau. Upon seeing this, Yong Ching Wuan immediately got out of the carriage and stood guard beside her mother. Madame Yang, can tell you now that the emperor's capital has been occupied by Xiaoanya. In order to find out the whereabouts of the treasures, Xiaoanya will definitely send troops to take them back. Madame Yong replied, Lord Son, have said before that the Yang family has always been upright and honest. We did not take single one of the treasures given to us by the emperor. We left them all at the Duke of Wei's residence. Why don't you believe us? The day before the exile, we dismissed all the servants in the mansion and only kept four maids and the servants in front of us. During the exile, Yun Wu sent people to conduct thorough body search, and you were there, too. Even if we could take the treasures with us, we wouldn't have anywhere to put them. Madame Yangs heartfelt words left Son Lau speechless. But he knew that even if what Madame Yang said was true, who would believe it? Not only would the emperor not believe it, but Xiaoa wouldn't believe it either. All right, Madame Yang, then you'd better take care of yourself. Son Lau clasped his hands in fist salute, retreated to the back, and then sent out scouts to scout behind. Upon discovering pursuers, they immediately sent signal. Madame Yang got into the carriage, closed her eyes, and sat quietly. What should we do? never imagined that Xi Chong would descend into such chaos in just few days. Now that the emperor has been forced to the southern border and most of the dynasty has been occupied by Xiaoanya in order to defeat Emperor Xiao Xian Llingo will definitely investigate the whereabouts of these treasures. But who took these treasures? After much thought, she concluded that no one else besides Ununic Wu could have access to these treasures. Another one is Madame Yang. But honestly, she had no chance of getting rid of these treasures. There were too many to transport in less than 100 carriages. She racked her brains but couldn't figure out who had taken the treasures. While he was thinking, the road ahead suddenly stopped, and Sun Lashu immediately spurred his horse and charged forward. "What's going on?" Son, the rat shouted. The Imperial guards did not reply, but pointed with their riding whips at man in black standing in the middle of the intersection. The man in black was leading horse. He wore black hat, black cloak, black veil, and black rope. Even the long sword at his waist was black. Who are you and why are you blocking the road? Son the rat shouted from his horse. want to see Lady Yang from the Duke of Wei mansion. The man in black said coldly. Presumptuous. Before Sun Laau could finish speaking, three hidden weapons flew past. The top one cut off tuft of hair on Sun Laus head while the two hidden weapons on either side grazed his ears, causing blood to flow from them. Master, what's going on these past few days? keep running into experts. If he doesn't move aside soon, I'm afraid I'll die at his hands immediately. Without saying word, Sun Lau waved his hand, ordering the Imperial guards to clear the way until they reached Madame Yangs carriage. Madame Yang, surrounded by hundreds of Imperial guards. The man in black walked steadily and calmly to the front of the carriage and called out softly, "Get in," came Madame Yangs voice from inside the car. The man in black stayed in the carriage for half an hour, then got out, leaped up, mounted the black steed, and galloped away. Some Lashu was secretly annoyed. Damn it. The delay of half an hour had increased the danger several times over. He roared, brothers. Hurry. Quicken our pace. We must get past Black Tiger stronghold before nightfall. Otherwise, we're all doomed. However, Yanfe was not in hurry. Whether they enter the southern wilderness or return to the Imperial City, the Yang family is doomed. He was Xiao Schwans chosen foolish son-in-law, and he couldn't escape responsibility for it either. However powerful they may be, they cannot do anything to Yan Nonf. Not only is there space, but even after the items inside are used up, the same amount will still be available whenever you go back in. You could say that no matter how much you use it, you'll never run out. At worst, we can just pull out light machine gun and unleash hail of bullets. However many people come, they'll all die. Just then, Yong Chin Wan came up to him with heavy expression. Wife, you're here. Did you come to return the kiss? Yan Nan Feay reverted to his usual sleazy manner. Be serious. My mother wants you to go there. After saying that, Yongqing Wan turned and left. Chapter 21. Yong Yongs death was conspiracy. Yan Nanf walked behind, watching Yongqing Wan light steps, her swaying waist, and her hips swinging from side to side. She was simply too beautiful. The only inconspicuous thing was that there were no mountains or ravines on her chest. As they were watching, Yangqing Wan, as if she had eyes in the back of her head, stood firmly to the side and said, "Idiot, you go first." Yan Nanf awkwardly touched his nose and had no choice but to obediently walk ahead. Once inside the carriage, Lu Yao squeezed in to let Yan Nonf sit down. However, Yongqing Wan did not come up. Instead, she and several maids observed the surroundings from outside. Nonf Madame Yang said softly as Yan Nonf came up. You saw it just now. man in black came in and talked to me for while. Mother, who is he? Yan Nanf asked. Nonfay, don't call me mother yet. Please allow me to finish what have to say. If you are willing to call me mother, will accept it. Yan Nanf's mind raced. What did the man in black say? Why is Madame Yang being so cautious that she won't even let him call her mother anymore? At this moment, Lu Ru Yao, Sunning Shuang, and Lin Shian all showed unusually serious expressions. Madame Yong took deep breath. He told Yan Nanf the shocking news brought by the man in black. Half year ago, Duke Yong Chong of Wei State along with his three sons, Yong Along, Yong Erlang, and Yong Samlang, led total of 50,000 cavalry to guard the southern border. Yong Chang was incredibly skilled, and he also trained his three sons to become very important soldiers in the army. Originally, the Xiao Kingdom sent troops to attack the border city of Shi Chong dynasty, but temporarily dispatched the Yong family father and son to lead the army. After Yong Yang arrived in the southern border, Xiaogwa immediately retreated upon hearing the news and dared not make any rash moves. Later, Emperor Xiao Xian Lling sent his trusted General Lu Chong to supervise the Duke of Wei and his son. Although Lu Chong was deputy general, he carried gold medal bestowed by the emperor on his waist, as well as an imperial sword, which allowed him to execute both imperial relatives and ministers. In addition to his role as supervisor, Lu Chong also carried secret imperial edict. The secret order read, "Investigate the faults of Yong Iang and his son. Those who commit serious offenses will be executed." With this secret order, Lu Chong became increasingly arrogant after arriving in the southern border region, frequently clashing with Yang at military meetings. Yong Chang knew that Xiao Xian Lling was confidant, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger and back down step by step. As Lu Chong continued his reckless behavior, Yong Yang finally lost his patience and during military council meeting had Lu Chong severely beaten with 20 strokes of cane. It took Lu Chong half month to recover from his injuries. After that, Lu Chong made ample preparations and secretly cultivated group of trusted confidants. One day, he invited the Yong family father and his three sons to go hunting. Without much thought, Yong Ichang took his three sons and 30 personal guards to go hunting. However, he was assassinated on the spot by Lu Chongs ambushing troops. Then, Lu Chong took Yong Ichangs military tally and brought Yong Yangs 50,000 cavalry under his control. However, the Yang family had been in charge of the army for many years and had cultivated many loyal generals. After Yong Chongs death, they secretly investigated. However, Luch Chong wrote memorial to the court falsely accusing the Yang family father and son of colluding with Xiao state and working together to seize the southern border. Therefore, he ordered them to be executed. He also accused the Lee, Lu, Su, and Lynn families of the Duke of Wei of secretly supporting the Duke of Wei. Upon receiving the news, Xiao Xin immediately ordered the dismissal and exile of everyone in the Duke of Wei's mansion and their property to be transferred to his private treasury. He entrusted the matter to his trusted unic Wu. Unexpectedly, after the treasure was inventoried, the estimated value of the treasure, which was worth 50 million tales of silver, disappeared overnight. When Xiao learned of the deaths of Yong Ichyang and his son, he laughed heartily and immediately led his troops north to attack the southern border. Luch Chong immediately sought help from Xiao Xian Lling. Xiao Xian Lling mustered 100,000 troops and rushed to the southern border via shortcut, but they were still step too late. Lu Chongs 50,000 cavalry could not withstand the onslaught of Xiao State's 100,000 troops, and in just 5 days, they were routed and scattered by Xiao State. While Lu Chong was fleeing in panic, he was discovered and captured by Yong Ichyangs trusted general. After being tortured, he was interrogated and forced to reveal the whole story. It turns out that all of this was scheme deliberately devised by Xiao Xiin Lling to obtain the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion. Besides the Duke of Weis mansion, the Lee family, Lu family, Su family, and Lynn family were all on Xiao Schwans list of properties to be confiscated. However, time was too short and they went to fight major battle in the southern border region before they could even raid the homes. At this point, Madame Yangs eyes filled with tears while Lu Ru Yao Su Ninguang and Lin Xian wept like pear blossoms in the ring. After things calmed down, Madame Yang continued, "Nonfe, now Duke Weis trusted confidant, Shangh and his loyal follower, Weiair, have gathered 10,000 deserted soldiers and decided to rebel against Xiao Xian Lling." "The man in black who just came was the one who invited us over," Madame Yang said gravely. Therefore, your arranged marriage with Chin Wan, Roy Yao, Ninguang, and Linian can be considered null and void. Yin Nanf suddenly realized. It turns out there's so much more to this story. For these four women, this is matter of revenge for their husbands, and they must get it. For this reason, they were willing to risk their lives to join the rebellion. Nonfay, as we've come this far, outsiders have all thought you're fool. But only we know that you're not fool at all and you're even smarter than any of us. If you are willing to come with me to avenge the Yang family, are willing to help us and are willing to continue this marriage. You can continue to call me mother or you can call me mother-in-law. Mother, besides Chin Wan, there are also Ru Yao, Ninguang, and Lynshian. Are they still my wives? Madame Yong nodded. Yan Nanf was overjoyed. Being able to travel to ancient times and marry four such beautiful wives was truly the pinnacle of life. However, all four of them are equal regardless of seniority. Are you willing? Madame Yang said in deep voice. Mother, do. From this day forward, will only marry Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, and Linian. will never marry anyone else. Yan Nanf immediately raised his hand and swore an oath. Wait, Madame Yang said. Although have agreed to marry all four of my daughters to you, given their arrogant personalities, you'll have to work hard. Otherwise, if you can't even beat four wives, and if you can't even get into their beds and have children, then you can't blame your mother-in-law. Madame Yangs words made the three women beside her blush like apples. Damn, Yan Nanf thought to himself. This cheap mother-in-law is really not stupid. She has her eye on my talent and deliberately tied this marriage to me. If win their hearts, that's fine. But if don't, this marriage will just exist in name only. Besides, if Yin Nonfay, cannot protect the four of them. Then in this dog eat dog ancient world, they will sooner or later become someone else's concubines. This mother-in-law is really cunning, forcing me, Yanfe, to work hard. have no choice but to work hard. But Yanfe, am no ordinary person. have spatial dimension which contains weapons and countless books. With treasures worth 50 million tales of silver in the Duke of Weis mansion, what's there to be afraid of? If we can't even succeed in this rebellion, then Yin Nonfay, deserve to die miserable death. Thinking of this, Yan Nanf knelt down before Madame Yang. Mother-in-law, please accept my bow. Please rise, my dear son-in-law. You'll have to work hard in the future. The day you gain the approval of my four daughters. The day your mother-in-law will officiate your wedding. Upon hearing this, Yanfe snorted inwardly. This is blank check. Chapter 22. Mastering the Yang family spear technique. Blank checks. Damn it. This is blank check. After being annoyed for while, Yin Nanf became even more determined. Although these four girls from the Shi Chong dynasty were all extremely beautiful, even among the top celebrities of their past lives, few could compare to their fair and delicate skin. However, using this to blackmail Yan Nonfay is unacceptable. Yan Nanf secretly vowed that in this lifetime, in addition to getting his hands on the four of them, he would also capture all the beauties of the Shi Chong dynasty. Ching Wuan, get in the car. Madame Yong waved to Yongqingan outside. Yongqing Wan knew what was going on and with red eyes and flushed face, she boarded the carriage. Ching Wuan, bring out the Yang family spear technique. Mother, what are you doing with the gun and the gun technique? Chin Wan, give it to Nonfay and let him observe it for day. After that, take the book back. It's up to Nonf's ability to learn as many moves as he can. Yangqing reluctantly took out the book. Fool, how much can you learn in day? Of course, I'll learn it all, Yan Nanf said confidently. Anyone can brag, Yongqing Wan said, pursing her lips. Yan Nanf took the book from Yong Ching Wus hand and casually touched Yongqing Wus wrist with his fingers, which made Yongqing Wan glare angrily. "Half day? I'll only show you for half day." Yong Ching Wan was so angry that she reached out to grab Yin Nanf's ear. However, Yin Nanf had already anticipated her move and turned his head away, thus avoiding being grabbed. Wife, do you love me too much? As the saying goes, spare the rod and spoil the child. And you feel uncomfortable if you don't hit or scold me. If you love me so much, you'll kick me. Puff. Lu Ru Yao and Lin Shin burst out laughing. Their eyes have been red just moments before, but Yan Nanf's shameless behavior made them laugh. Even Sunning, who always had an icy expression, smiled. I'll kick him. Yong Ching Wan was so angry that she kicked Yan Nan Feay off the carriage. wife, thank you for your love. happy smile finally filled the car. Even if it was just for moment, it was still rare treat. Yan Nanf, you've got guts. Don't come near me again or I'll beat you every time you do. Eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, you're not allowed to laugh. Please don't laugh. Yong Ching Wan rushed over, covered Lu Ruyas mouth, and then covered Lin Shins mouth, and the girls started making ruckus. Yan Nanf was kicked off the carriage by Yongqing Wan. Slowly walked to his own carriage and then entered the space with Yongqing Wan's Yong family spear technique. Once you enter the space, time outside stops. No matter how long you stay inside, the outside world is always just fleeting moment. The space has everything. gym, lighting, table wear, and food. Yan Nanf took the Yong family spear technique and began practicing each move one by one. After practicing for 7 days, he finally mastered all the moves in the entire book to reach level of mastery that is truly extraordinary. It takes at least 3 to 5 years. Fortunately, this space provided Yin Nonfay with plenty of time. Yin Nonf then practiced in the space for another month before emerging from it. In an instant, Yin Nonf reappeared on the carriage, and Lu Ru Yaos laughter could be faintly heard from the carriage in front. This made Yan Nanf's heart itch with desire. However, none of them knew that Yan Nonf had already mastered the Yong family spear technique. But his proficiency was not comparable to that of Yongqing Wan. In real battle, Yan Nonf would definitely be no match for Yongqing Wan. After all, Yongqing Wan had been practicing shooting since she was child for 8 or 10 years. How could Yanfe compare to her? practiced in the space for month and 7 days and finally made some progress. wanted to return the book, but this was too short, not even minute. I'll give it to her in the afternoon. That'll give me half day. Inside the women's carriage, Madame Yang gritted her teeth and said in deep voice, never imagined that Xiao Xian Lling would resort to such desperate measure as killing our husband in order to obtain the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion." "Now Xiao Xian Lling is besieged on two fronts. And General Chong, who is leading my husband's old troops in rebellion, hoof! This time we must kill Xiao Xian Lling and avenge my husband's death. Mother, since we have rebelled against Xiao Xian Lling, why are you still betroing us to Yan Nonf? Yongqing Wan was very unwilling. She disliked pretty boys like Yan Nonfe the most who had no strength whatsoever. In her eyes, such pretty boys were utterly useless. Chinuan, after observing from various aspects, I've discovered that Yan Nonfay is very mysterious person. He's able to produce so much fruit and such powerful hidden weapons. If we want to rebel, we must retain such talented people, Madame Yang said in deep voice. You have already been ordered by Xiao Xin Ling to marry once. If you were to marry second time, it would not be good for you. It is better to maintain this relationship. Anyway, Nonfay can't get close to you now. Let's wait until he's mastered half of the Yong family spear technique. Besides, we have long road ahead. After Madame Yong explained, Yongqing Wan seemed to understand, but also seemed not to understand. After walking for another hour, Black Tiger Village was still two miles ahead. According to Sun Lashus shouts along the way, Yanfe already knew that Black Tiger Village was now an empty village. year ago, Black Tiger Stronghold had 800 soldiers. Its leader, Denghi, held the stronghold and committed all sorts of evil deeds, including robbing people on the road. Later, the Imperial Court sent 2,000 soldiers to attack and kill Denghi, and Black Tiger Stronghold was disbanded. Once we pass Black Tiger Stronghold, we'll be on the plains. In just one day, we can reach southern Shinjang. Sun the rat shouted, "Come on everyone, let's go to the Black Tiger Stronghold pass tonight and stay there. Even if someone attacks, they won't be able to break through in short time." Hearing what Sunshu said, the Imperial guards quickened their pace. Suddenly, rider galloped up from behind and stopped in front of Sun Lau. Lord Son, Prime Minister Chien has dispatched 500 cavalry men and they are only 20 Lee away from us. 500 cavalry. Sun Laus face showed surprise. They really think highly of them. Sun Laashu only has few dozen men, yet they sent 500 cavalry. Report: After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, another scout caught up from behind. Lord Son, the cavalry are only 10 away from us. Son, the rat exhaled and ordered everyone to stop. He walked to the women's carriage, clased his hands in greeting, and called out, "Madame Yong, the 500 cavalry men sent by Xiaoanya are only 10 mi away from here. When that time comes, request Miss Yongqing Wan to lead the charge. Lord Son, rest assured, every girl in the Yong family is capable of fighting." Son Lau was overjoyed upon hearing Madame Yangs words. So besides Yongqing, Wuan, Lu Yao, Sunning, Shuang, and Linian will also be participating in the battle, Sun Lau quickly prepared the best horses and the sharpest spears and sent them to the women's carriage. The Imperial guards had already formed their battle formation, ready to welcome the 500 cavalrymen who were about to arrive. Another incense stick later, whistling arrow was heard shooting into the sky in the distance, its piercing sound carrying far and wide. Chapter 23. first test of hidden weapons. The cavalry are coming. Upon hearing the sound of the whistle, Son Lashu shouted to the crowd, leaped onto waror, and waited quietly for their arrival. There are not many Imperial guards left now, apart from few leaders and female members who have horses. The rest of the Imperial guards do not have horses. Sending them to fight the cavalry is tantamount to sending them to their deaths. However, Sun Lashu was Xiao Schwans man, and he was extremely loyal, only wanting to send the Yong family to the southern border. Faced with the powerful cavalry, he had no choice but to fight. At this moment, Yongqing Wan also mounted her warhorse, holding long iron spear in her hand, looking majestic. Following behind were Lu Ru, Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Linian. Before long, the rumble of hooves could be heard, and cloud of yellow dust rose in the distance. The leading general, surrounded by his cavalry, approached Sun Lau. Upon seeing him, Son Laus eyes narrowed sharply, and he became even more nervous. This is Chian Jing Kai, the eldest son of Prime Minister Chian. He is highly skilled in martial arts, rides his horse to kill enemies, and has made great contributions to Prime Minister Chin. never expected him to come in person. Now, the trouble is even greater. Even Yong Chin Wan might not be his match. Deputy Chief's son Shin Jing Kai brandished his broadsword. By order of the emperor, you are to immediately send the prisoners from the Duke of Wei's mansion back to the capital for interrogation. Son Lau laughed loudly. General Chiian, the emperor is currently fighting enemies in the southern borderlands. There is chaos in the capital and Xiaoanya has rebelled against the court. What imperial edict could the emperor possibly have for you? Shut up, Shenzhen Kai shouted. His majesty is currently in the palace personally drafting an imperial edict. If you dare to disobey, you will be executed without mercy. Chian Jing Kai, "Your Chian family has betrayed the emperor. You deserve terrible death." Son Lau shouted, "If you want to take the women of the Yang family away, you'll have to step over my dead body first." Son Lau, you are no match for me. This general only needs one move to take your life. You'd better obediently step aside, and this general may spare your life, son. The rat refused to back down. Chin Jing Kai, there's nothing more to say. We're all just serving our own masters. Let's start the killing. Without hesitation, Sun Lashu spurred his horse, and charged towards Chin Kai. Chin Jing Kai gave cold snort, raised his broadsword, and slashed at Sun Lau. With single strike, he broke Sun Laus weapon, and with tremendous force, knocked Son Laaushu down from his horse. The warhorse, startled, carried the corpse of Sun the rat and ran far away. Seeing that Shin Jing Kai had killed Son Laauo Shu with single blow, Yongqing Wan was not afraid at all. She rushed forward and thrust her gun at him. Shining Kai used sweeping, powerful sword technique, while Yongqin Wan used swift spear technique. The two exchanged blows and fought fiercely. Although Yongqing Wuanss Yong family spear technique was formidable, she was after all woman and was therefore weaker in strength. It would be extremely difficult for her to defeat Chin Jing Kai. However, Shian Kai will need time to defeat Yongqing Wan, unlike son Laosu, whose life and death were decided in one move. "Sisters-in-law, protect mother." Yongqing Wan shouted, brandishing her iron spear with great force. Lu Ru Yao Sunning Schwang and Lin Shian stood guard closely around the women's carriage, their expressions tense. Shien Jin Sai's cavalry charged forward at breakneck speed, pressing towards the imperial guards. 500 cavalry men attacking less than 100 Imperial guards and unarmed servants from the Duke of Ways mansion is like strong man bullying three-year-old child. Shoot an arrow. The Imperial guards shouted loudly as they fired their arrows. Arrows rained down, temporarily halting the cavalry's advance. Instead of launching direct attack, the cavalry dispersed from all directions, surrounding the Imperial Guards and gradually tightening their encirclement. The Imperial Guards had to spare some men to deal with the cavalry that were closing in. 500 cavalrymen divided the Imperial Guards and the Yang family into three large groups. One group consisted of the women of the Yong family, Yanfe, and their servants. One of them is the imperial guard. The other one is Yongqing Wan. The struggle between Yongqing Wan and Chian Jing Kai had reached fever pitch. Her spear movements were becoming slower and more labored. The cavalry men surrounding her watched silently as she and Chin Jing Kai attempted to assassinate each other. If things continue like this, Yongqing Wan can only hold on for few more breaths before Chian Jing Kai catches her. The servants of the Yong family were not afraid at all. Even when surrounded by cavalry, they still picked up stones and threw them at the cavalry. But there weren't enough stones to go around. The cavalry men closed in tighter and tighter, and their cold, menacing smiles could be seen on horseback. The Imperial guards are also in bad situation. They have run out of arrows, and the cavalry have launched their charge. After this round of attacks, none of the Imperial guards will survive. The situation is critical. If Yan Nan Feay doesn't take action soon, Yongqin Wan will be kidnapped by Chin Jing Kai and the Yong family will be brought back to the capital. If they don't bring out the light machine gun soon, they'll be in serious danger. With flick of his wrist, light machine gun appeared in his hand. He cocked it and was about to fire when he suddenly heard the sound of galloping hooves in the distance. Another 500 cavalrymen galloped in from the direction of Black Tiger Stronghold, whose banner fluttered prominently. Kill all the government soldiers. Save the old lady. Save Miss Yang. Then with frantic shouts, the Black Tiger Stronghold cavalrymen spurred their horses and charged forward. Yong Ching Wan spirits lifted. Reinforcements have arrived. Kill Chin Jing Kai. At this moment, Yong Ching Wuan strength suddenly increased considerably, but it was only temporary. It would take her several more breaths to hold out until Black Tiger Stronghold charged in. In order to disrupt Xiaoanyas cavalry formation, Shin Jing Kai must be killed before the Black Tiger stronghold troops charge in. Yangqing Wan suddenly remembered the pistol at her waist. She wanted to test just how powerful the pistol was and whether it could turn Shinene into deadly trap. Shining Kai, take this. Yongqing Wan shouted, thrusting her spear forward. Shining Kai dodged the spear. Little did they know that this was Yong Ching Wan's faint. In reality, she had already turned around and distanced herself from Chin Kai. Shien Jing Kai laughed loudly. Yongqing Wan, even if you distance yourself from this general, what's the use? You're already surrounded by my cavalry. He sat on his horse, laughing loudly. Yongqing Wan was courting death. Once the cavalry rushes up, even if she has three heads and six arms, she will be knocked off her horse and captured alive. Just as they were laughing, they suddenly heard Yongqing Wuan shout, "Watch out for the hidden weapon." Chin Jing Kai heard slight sound and was about to dodge when tremendous force suddenly struck his chest. immediately felt something tearing my heart apart, the pain radiating down my back and even my arms. He raised his hand, about to give the order to attack when everything went black, and he fell off his horse. Yongqing Wan looked at the pistol, shocked by the power of this hidden weapon. Shin Jing Kai was still wearing armor which would be difficult to penetrate even with ordinary arrows. Unexpectedly, the hidden weapon given by the fool not only pierced through the armor but also killed Shian Kai. Chapter 24. What is brainwashing? Shin Jing Kai is dead. Yongqing Wan screamed, spurred her horse, and charged forward, abandoning her spear and raising her pistol to aim and fire. As expected of someone from family of martial arts practitioners, they mastered how to use pistol in such short time. And the shooting accuracy remained as high as ever. One shot, one kill. The cavalrymen were terrified by Yongqing Wan's hidden weapons. Haha, I'll shoot you all dead. In just two breaths, 10 cavalrymen fell to Yongqing Wus spear. When she fired again, the vibration from the shot was gone. What happened? Is the hidden weapon broken? Yongqing Wan was little at loss. She pulled the trigger few more times, but there was still no response. She quickly tucked the gun into her waistband, brandished the Yang family spear, and charged forward. Just then, the cavalry of Black Tiger Stronghold finally charged up. Kill. Kill these damned soldiers and save the old lady. Don't be afraid, madam. We're here. The cavalry charged with such ferocity that they surpassed the 500 cavalrymen sent by Xiaoana. Immediately, Xiaoyas cavalry collapsed and fled in all directions. With the intervention of Black Tiger stronghold and the killing of their only expert, Shin Jing Kai, Yang Shingan charged like Tigris among the cavalry, with riders falling one after another under her spear. They fought until the cavalry could no longer be seen. Black Tiger Stronghold then sounded the retreat. Yang Ching Wuan had good time killing and then returned. She dismounted and removed her armor, revealing that her pink dress was stained red with blood. Greetings, miss. At this moment, man rushed over from the Black Tiger Stronghold cavalry, knelt down before Yongqing Wan, and said excitedly, "Greetings, miss." All the Black Tiger Stronghold cavalrymen dismounted and knelt down, "Hey, Wayan, it's you." Yongqing Wan was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, it was the secret guards that the father had secretly trained who saved the whole family's lives. It is young lady. am late and coming to your rescue. Please forgive me. At this moment, Madame Yong also got out of the carriage. Wean, what crime have you committed? Get up quickly. Madame Yong personally helped Wayan up. Madam, followed the patriarch and the three young masters to guard the southern border, but who knew? Madame Yong shook her head. Wean, already know some of these things. Well talk about it later. Now, what should we do with these imperial guards? Madame Yong pointed to the remaining 30 Imperial guards and asked, "That's easy. Just kill them all." Wayan chuckled. "Spare us, Madame Yong. We are willing to follow you in rebelling against the court." Upon hearing that they were to be killed, the imperial guards were all so frightened that they knelt on the ground. "Nonfe, what do you think we should do with these people?" Madame Yong looked at the kneeling people, wanting to test Yin Nonfay. "Mom, let me brainwash them first." Brainwashing. Madame Yong was somewhat puzzled. Why brainwashing instead of washing hair? She wanted to see how Yan Nonf would brainwash them. Comrades, no brothers. Yan Nanf produced piece of cardboard from somewhere, rolled it into megaphone shape, and shouted loudly at the kneeling imperial guards. Now your emperor Xiao Xiin has slandered and killed the Duke of Weis family, causing the Xiao kingdom in the south to attack. And Xiaoanya has seized your emperors power. Now if you follow Ziaoanya, you will surely die. And if you follow Xiao Xin Ling, you will also die. No matter which emperor you follow, you'll only face death. You'd be better off following Madame Yong and Ya Nonfay. At least you won't starve, and you won't be mistreated. Follow me, Yan Nonfay, and will help you find wives, distribute land and silver, and give you good life. Young Master Yen, are you telling the truth? One of the imperial guards asked excitedly, "May have your name?" Replying to Young Master Yen, "My name is Zhao Bing." Zhao Bing looked at Yan Nonfay with admiration. Zhao Bing, if I'm lying, may be struck by lightning. Yan Nanf raised his right hand and swore, "Young Master Yen, believe you." Zhao Bing knelt down at Yan Nanf's feet. Zhao Bang, from now on, you will be the leader of this Imperial Guard. With that, Yan Nonf patted him on the shoulder. But we will no longer call them imperial guards. Let's call them Wolf Fong Guards. Yes. Zhao Bing, leader of the Wolf Fong Guard, greets, young Master Yen. Yan Nonfay reached into his crotch and pulled out several silver notes totaling 1,000 tales of silver. This is my hidden stash of silver. You can use it for expenses first. If you need more money later, just ask me for it." Yan Nonfe quietly handed the silver notes to Zhao Bing. Young Master Yen, from now on, we will follow your lead. Zhao Bing said loudly. We'd give our lives even if it meant our deaths. The remaining 29 Imperial guards shouted as they knelt down. All right, now you will begin by protecting the women of the Yong family. Yes, sir. They immediately dispersed, forming an encirclement to subtly surround and protect the Yong family's vehicles. Brainwashing successful. Yanfe walked up to Madame Yong. So, this is what brainwashing is. Madame Yong smiled inwardly. What vivid analogy. These Imperial Guards, now known as the Wolf Fong Guards, have all been thoroughly subdued by Yan Nanf and are now so obedient. Seeing that Yan Nanf had dealt with the Imperial Guards in no time, Wayson looked at him with great surprise and asked, "Madam, who is this?" "He is the husband whom Xiao Shinling bestowed upon Chin Wan and her three wives by imperial decree." Madame Yang said softly, "Is he that fool?" "Madam, weve already embarked on different path from Xiao Xin. His decree is utter nonsense. There's no need for you to accept this arranged marriage. Continuing like this will surely harm Miss and the young ladies. Wean bowed and spoke to Madame Yong while his gaze toward Yan Nonfay revealed an unfriendly expression. We san Yin Nonfay isn't stupid. Besides, I've already made an agreement with him. As long as he helps us get revenge and treats my daughter and daughter-in-law well, I'll let him be my son-in-law. Madam, you mustn't. Miss is so capable. She would be better off marrying anyone than this fool. Wayan suddenly knelt down. If the head of the family knew this in the afterlife, he would definitely not agree to this marriage. Madame Yong waved her hand. Wayan, let's not mention this matter again. Yes, madam. Wayan had no choice but to give up. In this battle, the Imperial Guard was almost completely wiped out. Ziaoanyas cavalry suffered heavy casualties and the rest fled. The roadside was littered with dead bodies and horses from the aftermath of the great battle. Some stray horses were grazing leisurely nearby. Yan Nanf had already ordered portion of the wolf fong guards to collect the stray war horses and each of them was given strong waror. Madam, there are still 300 of the patriarchs personal guards and black tiger stronghold, all waiting for your arrival. We are just waiting for your order to kill Ziao Xian Lling and avenge the patriarch and the young masters. Wean escorted the women's carriage forward, chatting with Madame Yang through the carriage curtain from one side to the other. We have no other way to go but to raise the banner of righteousness and resist Xiao Ximling Lling. Chapter 25. Yongqing Wans first kiss. Yongqing Wan didn't chat with Wei San. Her pistol was broken in the battle just now. She shot and killed Shin Jing Kai with her pistol and then shot and killed 10 cavalry men in succession. She grew to love the pistol more and more. But now, no matter what she did, the pistol couldn't fire any hidden weapons, which made Yongqing Wan very frustrated. Turning around, saw Yan Nonfe lying on his back in that special car with two large lotus leaves covering his head, and he was dozing off with his eyes half-cloed. Unable to contain herself, she lightly jumped onto Yin Nonf's carriage. This was the first time she had ridden in Yin Nonfs car after being exiled for so many days. She sat down next to Yin Nonfay and called out, "Idiot, what's wrong with this pistol? Why can't it fire hidden weapons?" Yangqing Wan handed the pistol to Yin Nonf. When Yin Nonf opened it, he found the magazine empty without single bullet. "Wife, we're out of bullets. When did you use them all up?" Yan Nonf asked her curiously, "Of course, it's killing people. hold pistol in one hand and an iron spear in the other. And every shot, take down cavalryman. How many people did you kill with this pistol?" Yongqing Wan silently counted in her mind. This pistol killed Chiian Jin Kai and 10 cavalrymen, total of 11 people. Damn, Yan Nanf almost cursed. This girl hadn't practiced marksmanship yet. She was incredibly accurate, taking down 11 people with 11 bullets. That's amazing, idiot. Is this thing still useful now? It can't shoot any more projectiles. Idiot. This isn't hidden weapon. It's bullet. Yin Nonfay pulled it out from his crotch again, deliberately trying to provoke Yongqing Wan in front of her. However, Yongqing Wan was immune to his roguish habits and didn't take it to heart. Her alluring eyes were fixed on his crotch, trying to see exactly how many treasures he had hidden inside. "You female hooligan." Yan Nanf tightened his crotch and quickly covered it, not wanting Yong Ching Wan to see. Fool, let me see how you got the bullet out of there. With that, Yong Chin Wan reached out and grabbed his belt. Yan Nonfay covered her tightly, saying, "Wife, don't do anything reckless." Yong Ching Wan didn't care about anything else. She just wanted to know his secret. Yan Nonfe dodged Yong Ching Wus hand with somersault and rolled to the side, but Yongqing Wan pounced on him like hungry tiger, pinning him down. Yong Ching Wus small mouth landed perfectly on Yan Nonf's lips. And as soon as Yan Nonf opened his mouth, he bit Yong Ching Wus lips. He then casually stuck his tongue into Yongqing Wus mouth and licked it. Yongqing Wan was stunned for moment. When she came to her senses, she yelled angrily. "You idiot! I'm not done with you yet." Her first kiss, which she had kept for 16 years, was stolen by this leerous man. Wife, you still owe me three. You still dare to say, "I'm going to kill you." With that, Yongqin angrily swung her fist and punched Yan Nonfe. Stop. Yan Nanf suddenly raised his right hand, extended his palm, and bunch of bright yellow bullets appeared in front of Yongqing Wan. Looking at the bullets that had killed the enemy, Yongqing Wan was so happy that she forgot about hitting people. She snatched the bullets from Yin Nonf's hand, held them in her hand, and carefully counted them. There were 12 bullets in total. She loaded the bullets into the pistols magazine, satisfied with the result, and then tucked it into her waistband. He immediately jumped out of the car and quickly left Yan Nonfe. With Yan Nonfe on her back, Yongqing Wan secretly touched her lips, her face burning. That despicable Yin Nonfay, how dare he stick his tongue into my mouth. However, only few Wolf Fong guards saw all of this, and they turned away with amusement. After traveling for half an hour, the caravan had entered the territory of Black Tiger Stronghold. The sky gradually darkened. The centuries standing guard on the stone wall of Black Tiger Village sounded the horn when they saw the cavalry returning. the whole village was in an uproar. The old lady has been brought back. The old lady has been brought back. The chieftains name was Wong Shui. He was Yong Changs old subordinate and had followed Yong Chang for many years. Three months ago, after Yong Yang was beheaded by Lu Chong, he announced that Duke Yong Ichang of Wayua had led his three sons to surrender to the enemy and betray the country. How could Wong Shui possibly believe that he had clashed with Lu Chong and fled overnight with dozens of his personal guards? They temporarily camped out at Black Tiger Village. Later, Lu Chong was defeated by Xiao Gua, and many of Yang Yangs old subordinates were recruited by Wong Shui, who gathered 800 men here. While investigating the true cause of Yong Ichang's death, they also repaired Black Tiger Village, waiting for an opportunity to avenge Yong Chang. Unexpectedly, the widow of the Duke of Wei Yang was exiled through this area, which is why Wong Shui sent 500 cavalrymen to meet her. They happened to be caught in major battle and saved Madame Yang and her family. Wong Shui personally went to the gate of the village to greet Madame Yong. When he saw Yongqing Wan, he laughed heartily. When Miss was 3 years old, held her in my arms. never imagined she would grow up so big and beautiful. It's true that girls change lot as they grow up. Chin Wan, quickly go and meet Uncle Wong. He is one of your father's most trusted confidence. Greetings, Uncle Wong. Yongqing Wan rarely showed hint of girish shyness, which almost made Yan Nanf jaw drop. It's pity that only Miss Yang is left in the Duke of Weis mansion. Wong Shui sighed deeply. heard that Xiao Xin Lling picked up fool on the road and gave him to Miss Yang as her husband. wonder if this is true or not. Madame Yong nodded and beckoned Yin Nanf over. Nonfay, come and greet Uncle Wong. Is this the foolish son-in-law? Wong Shui couldn't believe it. This young man is handsome and has bright, intelligent eyes. He's not foolish at all. General Wong, this is blessing in disguise. The marriage of the Yong family's daughter has become common knowledge. Let's just make the best of bad situation. Madame Yong didn't say much about Yin Nonfay. It was best to keep it to minimum. Perhaps Yin Nonfay is one of their hidden pawns. Wong Shui didn't ask any further questions and immediately ordered grand banquet to be held to entertain Madame Yang. In the main hall of Dai, 20 tables were set up and all the leaders of the village, big and small, along with Zhao Bing, the leader of the Wolf Fong Guard, were seated. The rest of the men found seats outside and sat down wherever they pleased. Each soldier was given bowl of wine and large piece of meat. Wong Shui invited Madame Yang and Yong Ching Wan to sit at the head of the table with Yan Nanton and Wei San on the right and Lu Ru Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Linshin on the left while Wong Shui sat at the lower end to accompany them. Madame Yong and the women in the household did not like drinking alcohol, so they could only drink tea instead of wine and had few cups with Wong Shui. Madame Yong. After downing three bowls of wine, Wong Shui stood up, clased his hands in fist salute to Madame Yong, and said, "Brothers of Black Tiger Stronghold, we have finally waited for the Lady. From this day forward, Black Tiger Stronghold will be led by the Lady, and we will lead our brothers to avenge General Yang, the Duke of Wei." Chapter 26. Li Kui challenges Yan Nonf. In high spirits after drinking, Wong Shui proposed handing over the military command of Black Tiger Stronghold to Madame Yang. No. Madame Yong shook her head. The important matter of leading troops into battle must be handled by General Wong. No. Wong Shui was extremely determined, clenching his fists and refusing to lower them. Madam, this matter cannot be resolved without your leadership. Only under your guidance can the general be exonerated. Please, madam, take over as the leader of Black Tiger Stronghold. Suddenly, Wong Shui knelt on one knee, bowed to Madame Yong, and did not rise. Madame Yong was extremely helpless. She desperately wanted to avenge her husband and son. But as woman, unlike Yongqing Wan, who knew how to wield weapons, how could she possibly accept this position? Yong Ching Wan was even less suitable, she was impulsive, irritable, and easily angered. Such person was only suited for fighting on the battlefield and could never become qualified leader. Just when she felt helpless, she glanced at Yin Nonfay, who was drinking next to her. Isn't this son-in-law who's pretending to be stupid just right? General Wong, if you are determined to hand over power to me, then will let my son-in-law Yan Nonf become the leader of Black Tiger Stronghold. Foolish son-in-law, Yan Nonfay. Inside the hall of gathering righteousness, all the leaders, big and small, had heard that Emperor Xiao Xian Lling had once decreed that mentally challenged beggar be crippled and given to the Duke of Wei as his son-in-law. Furthermore, the Duke of Weis three daughters-in-law were also given to the fool. "Now, Madame Yang is actually handing over the position of chieftain to fool. Isn't she playing with the lives of her brothers?" "Madame Yang, let's discuss this matter carefully," leader shouted, taking swig of wine. We only listen to Madame Yong and Miss Yang. As for the others, haha, let them show us what they're capable of. Haha. What kind of ability can foolish son-in-law have? Yes. Another leader said, "Whoever knows the Yong family spear technique and can beat me, will recognize him as our chief." Madame Yong suddenly remembered that the Yong family spear technique was still with Yin Nonfay. So, she said, "Nonfe, how well have you learned the Yong family spear technique? It's been exactly one day, so you should return the book to Chin Wan. Yan Nanf took out yellowed booklet from his pocket and handed it to Yong Ching Wan. Mother, have fulfilled my mission. have learned the Yong family spear technique in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Yan Nanf's words were clearly heard by all the leaders, big and small, of the Jihal. You learned the Yong family spear technique in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Wong Shui was extremely shocked. It's important to know that the Yong family spear techniques are complex and even if you learn them, it will take 10 days to half month. To truly master the art, how can one expect to succeed in less than 3 to 5 years? Yan Nantion nodded. Yes, have mastered all the moves, but am not very proficient yet laughed hardily. Yan Nanton, you can't brag like that. gave you this book this morning, but haven't seen you read it. There will be another big battle at noon. Later, when Black Tiger Stronghold sent cavalry, you had even less time to read this book. How did you manage to learn it? Everyone burst into laughter. This foolish son-in-law, even his wife, Yongqing Wuan, doesn't believe him. How could he possibly learn it? Yan Nton didn't speak, but with thought, he entered the space, found young family iron spear that he had received from the Duke of Weis mansion, and practiced it diligently for another 6 months. 6 months later, he emerged from the space. While only moment had passed outside, no one knew that Yan Nonf had practiced the Yong family spear technique for another six months. Yin Nonf let this humble servant test your Yong family spear technique. tall, imposing, and strong man stood up and cupped his hands in greeting to Yan Nonf. All right, I'll show you the power of the Yong family spear. Yan Nonf also stood up and then the two of them walked into the martial arts hall one after the other. The martial arts training hall was very large, covering tens of thousands of square meters. Seeing that there was something exciting to watch, the crowd had already packed the hall to the brim. What? My foolish son-in-law says he wants to use the Yong family spear to defeat black-faced tiger Leo. What joke. Lie Kuay is as strong as an ox, while my foolish son-in-law is only third the size of him. It's impossible for him to beat Le Kuay. If Lie Kuay can't stop himself and accidentally kills his mentally challenged son-in-law, that would be troublesome. Immediately, the martial arts hall was buzz with discussion with everyone overwhelmingly worried about Yan Nonf. Even Yongqing Wan and Lu Ru Yao didn't believe it. With such profound marksmanship, Yin Nanf only watched for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, and he never saw him practice it. How could he possibly learn it? Yan Nanf, you should go down and let me do it. Yong Ching Wan advised him. Yan Nonf, you can't beat him. Lu Ru Yao shook her head as well. Little Yao Yao, why don't you believe your husband? Watch how your husband defeats him. Yan Nan Feay exclaimed with boundless pride. Lu Ru Yao was secretly angry for while. Even if fool is smart, he is still little foolish. Knowing that he would not win, he still wanted to lose face. If Li Kui beats them so badly they can't fight back, the entire Yong family will be utterly humiliated. They thought the Yong family spear was just soso. All show and no substance. Good to look at but useless. little Yao Yao, trust your husband. Just stay there and watch how defeat this burly dark-faced man. Upon hearing Yin Nonf's words, Likuay burst into laughter inwardly. fool is fool. Only fool would do something so foolish. Anyone here would think highly of Lie Kuay. Come on, brother. Let's make bet. Bet on Li Kuay to win. Who the hell would bet with you? Everyone knows Lie Kuay is going to win this time. If you bet on Yin Nonfe to win, can be the bookmaker. If you bet on Yin Nonf to win, will pay out 10 times the stake. However, everyone thought Lie Kuay would win. And no one bet on Yan Nonfe to win. At this moment, Lin Shiin walked over with tint silver note in her hand, saying, "Young brother, I'm betting on Yin Nonfay to win." Upon seeing Lin Shin speak, the minor leader was so captivated by her beauty that he couldn't utter single word and quickly accepted the silver note. He thought to himself, "Such beautiful girl, yet she's the wife of fool. Why is the world so unfair?" But the thought of earning those 10 tales of silver made him happy. Anyone else betting? Bet on Le Kuay to win at 1.5 odds. Place your bets quickly. heard that betting on Leoay to win only has odds of 1.5, but you can still make profit. Therefore, many people still bought the tickets, and soon the bookmaker stopped buying Leo's winning bets. If Leoay wins, he'll still have the 10 tales of silver he won from betting on the fool. He won't lose money anyway. Soon, someone brought over two horses. Both men's weapons were wrapped in thick cloth, so even if they were slashed or stabbed, they wouldn't be killed. Lie Kui's strong body mounted the waror, causing the horse's back to sink down. At the same time, Yin Nonfay also mounted his waror, but since he was not heavy, the waror was not affected. Yan Nonfe, it's not too late for you to admit defeat now, lest you lose face for the Yang family spear later. Yan Nonfay brandished the iron spear in his hand. Enough talk, Lie Kuay. Take this. Chapter 27. Martial arts genius. Yan Nanf raised his spear and gave soft shout, then spurred his horse and charged towards Lie Kuay. Leo used broadsword, which was 1.8 long and weighed 36 kg. When he wielded it, it was powerful and impressive. The iron spear used by Yin Nonfay was only half the weight of the broadsword. Being lighter, it was much faster. The two exchanged blows, fighting five rounds in no time. Yan Nan Feay was using the Yong family spear technique, and his movements were very skillful, but he lacked real combat experience. Yongqing Wan, who was watching, stared wideeyed. He looked like he'd seen ghost. This is outrageous. only read the book was given this morning for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. And then had big battle with the cavalry at noon, which lasted until the afternoon. Afterwards, he went to Black Tiger Stronghold with Wean. They spent their time chatting and drinking with no time for reading or practicing shooting. Why is he able to use the Yong family spear so skillfully, as if he has been practicing for year and half? Madame Yang was equally surprised. Lu Royale was so shocked she couldn't close her mouth. She tightly hugged Sunnings arm. At this moment, Yin Nanf's marksmanship was almost catching up with hers. Is Yan Nanf perhaps martial arts genius? Madame Yong, Lu Yao, Sunning Schwang, and Lin Shien all had the same idea. After 10 rounds, Lie Kuay felt increasingly strained, and the speed at which he wielded his broadsword gradually slowed down. The two men charged at each other on horseback. Black-faced Tiger Leuay was already exhausted, and his sword movements had slowed down considerably. Impossible. This is impossible. Wong Shui was also greatly surprised. Blackfaced Tiger Lee Kuay is about to lose. But when he turned to look at Madame Yong in the night, he saw look of surprise on her face. The same applies to Yongqing Wan, Lu Roy, Yao, and Sunning. It seems that Madame Yang and the others really didn't know how powerful Yin Nonf was. only read that book on the Yong family spear techniques for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Just as Wong Shui was pondering, he suddenly saw Yan Nonfe in the arena shout, "Go!" Looking back, he saw Yin Nonf spear tip piercing Lie Kuayi's throat only half an inch away. Lie Kuayi was so frightened that he dared not move, cold sweat dripping down his forehead. lost. Lie Kuay threw his broad sword to the ground, jumped off his horse dejectedly, and walked toward the meeting hall in gloomy mood. Likuette Yin Nonfay jumped off his horse, walked to Lie Kuay's side, and patted him on the shoulder. You're actually very capable. You just happen to run into genius like me. You're genius. Likuay turned his head quite surprised. Of course, Yan Nanf laughed heartily, and everyone in the arena, big and small, could hear his laughter. learned the Yong family spear technique in just the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Don't you think I'm genius? don't believe it. Lie Kuay shook his head, completely disbelieving. If you had sword technique manual, could learn it too, Yanfe said with smile, thinking that it would be good thing to learn Leo's sword technique. Really? After hesitating for moment, Likuay actually took out manual of the leaf family azure dragon saber and handed it to Yan Nonfe. This is the ultimate secret manual of my leaf family. If you can master it within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, will acknowledge you as the head of the family. Leo took out thin incense stick from the side, lit it on the firewood, and stuck it in the ground. Yan Nanf had already entered the military-industrial building with the book in his hand. He took the Leaf family green dragon saber manual and began to study it, learning each move one by one. He then took out large sword from the weapon rack and began practicing according to the diagrams. He practiced in the space for full 6 months before he finally mastered the Azure Dragon Blade. He emerged from the space again in flash, flipped through the diagrams once more, and then handed them to Likuay. Watch closely, Lie Kuay. As he spoke, Yan Nanf took Lie Kuay's green dragon blade and began to wield it on the spot. Every move was precise and disciplined, as if he had practiced for long time. Upon seeing this, Lie Kuay was immediately convinced. That's genius. Before the incense stick had even finished burning, he had already learned the entire sword manual. Thump. Lie Kuay knelt on the ground and cowtowed to Yin Nonfay. Patriarch, please accept my bow. Nearly 300 people had gathered in the martial arts hall, all of whom witnessed this miraculous scene. Wong Shui already believed that Madame Yang wouldn't lie. Now, he had personally witnessed Yian Nanf learns green dragon saber technique in front of everyone in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. This was secret manual that Leo treasured. No one in Black Tiger Stronghold knew that Lie Kuay also carried sword manual with him. In the Shi Chong dynasty, martial arts secrets were kept secret from outsiders and were passed down to sons but not daughters or to daughters but not sons-in-law. Li Kui's experiment further proved Yin Nanf's prowess. The martial arts hall which housed 300 people was completely silent for moment. It was so quiet that you could hear pin drop. Get up. From now on, you'll follow me. Yan Nanf spoke softly to Lie Kuay who was kneeling on the ground. Yes, patriarch. Lika stood up and followed behind Yan Nonfay. We Suddenly, soft laugh came from Lin Shins mouth. She walked up to the dealer who had just been collecting gambling money. won 10 times the amount, 100 tales of silver. The soldier, with long face, had finally managed to collect the silver he had bet on Li Kuay, and in the blink of an eye, it was in Lin Shin's pocket. Many of the smaller leaders were filled with regret, wondering why they hadn't bought Yin Nonf winning ticket. If you bet on him to win, the odds are 10 times the payout. At this moment, Yan Nanf walked up to Madame Yong and the others, clasped his hands in fist salute to Madame Yong, and said, "Mother, it's all settled." Madame Yong looked delighted and clased her hands in greeting to everyone, saying, "My son-in-law is so intelligent. He will surely lead Black Tiger Stronghold to even greater heights." Wong Shui was also full of admiration. He walked up to Yan Nonfay, clased his hands in fist, and said, "Young Master Yen, was blind. never expected you to be such martial arts genius. From now on, you will be the leader of Black Tiger Stronghold." After Wong Shui finished speaking, he solemnly knelt before Yan Nonfay, saying, "Your subordinate greets the chieftain." "Greetings, chieftain." Everyone knelt down in unison. "Everyone, please rise," Yan Nonfe said, gesturing with his hands to help you up. Let's go to the hall of gathering righteousness tonight to discuss important matters for tomorrow. Is there anything important happening tomorrow? Wong Shui was somewhat puzzled by Yan Nanf's words. What big things will happen tomorrow? However, he was very shrewd and immediately realized that Xiaoan would never let this go and might even attack Black Tiger stronghold tomorrow. The group followed Yin Nanf to the Hall of Righteousness. Yan Nantian stood on chair and said, "Brothers, we have rescued me and the Yong family from Xiaoanyas clutches today." Xiaoya will not give up. They will definitely attack the stronghold tomorrow. Just as expected. Wong Shui nodded secretly. The two of them had the same idea. Chapter 28. Three rules. Chief, why did Xiaoa launch an attack? One of the leaders asked, puzzled. Have you all heard about the case of the missing treasures from the Duke of Wei's mansion? I've heard that these treasures were obtained by the previous two generations of Dukes of Wei by sacrificing the blood of the Yong family. The brothers of Black Tiger Stronghold were soldiers who followed Dukes of Wei and they had all heard about it. After these treasures mysteriously disappeared, Xiao Xian suspected that we had hidden them and Xiaoya thought so too. This batch of treasures is worth 50 million tales of silver, equivalent to 50 billion copper coins. Now both emperors of the Xiao family want them. So we must take back the women of the Yong family. Yin Nonfay analyzed the situation step by step and everyone suddenly understood. It turned out that both emperors were after the money of the Duke of Weis mansion. Whoever obtains the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion will be able to organize larger army and will be invincible in the struggle for the throne. Chief, where did this batch of treasures go? Someone shouted from below. If the treasures are with Madame Yang, then let's raise our banner, wipe out all the Xiao, and avenge the Duke of Wei. Yan Nan Feay was overjoyed. These treasures were indeed stored in his spatial storage. But now is not the time to go public. In this chaotic world, only when you have real troops and loyal army can you dare to use these treasures to buy food and pay your soldiers. also want to get my hands on these treasures. But when the Duke of Wei's mansion was raided, all the treasures were inventoried by Unic Wu and guarded by thousand Imperial guards. "Even if we wanted to take them, it would be impossible." "Why is it impossible?" someone else asked loudly. "Because these treasures would require at least 100 carriages to transport them all. Even if the Duke of Wei's mansion had that many carriages, any movement would be detected immediately. That's such pity. How wonderful it would be if Madame Yang had hidden these treasures away. If our black tiger stronghold had these treasures, avenging Lord Yang would be piece of cake. After Yin Nanton explained the whole story to everyone, they finally believed that Xiaoans cavalry would definitely attack the mountain the next day. Patriarch, Lie Kuay, am willing to be the vanguard, leading the troops down the mountain to kill them all. Lie Kuay stepped forward and knelt on one knee. Silly Nonfe, am also willing to be the vanguard and lead troops to kill the enemy. Yangqing Wan hurriedly stepped forward to volunteer. "No, tomorrow is defensive battle. We won't launch an attack," Yanfe said in deep voice. "Our Black Tiger Strongholds troops will never be used to fight the enemy to the death. Defend the city?" Wong Shui was somewhat puzzled. "Yes, we need to give the officers and soldiers the illusion that we are going to stay here." "Chief, do you mean we should leave Black Tiger Stronghold?" Wong Shui asked again. Yes, we must avenge Duke Yong Ichyang. So, we cannot remain here. We must take the initiative and contact other scattered forces. Only in this way, as our power grows, will we have chance to avenge Dukyang? Wong Shui nodded after listening. General Wong. Defending the city is your forte, so I'm entrusting it to you. Wong Shui shouted, "Your subordinate obeys." Afterwards, everyone drank for while longer before dispersing. Wong Shui then organized the elderly and weak to move stones, logs, and heat oil to Black Tiger Village. Overnight, the foreman in charge of arranging accommodations for the Yang family arranged room for Madame Yong and another room for Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, and Linian. However, they arranged for Yongqing Wan and Yin Nanf to share room. He thought Yongqing Wan and Yin Nonf had become husband and wife and were already in the bridal chamber. Yan Nanf quickly smiled at the soldier and secretly gave him thumbs up. Brother, this is the right arrangement. Yongqing Wan blushed with embarrassment and was about to confront the gang leader when Yin Nonf quickly grabbed her, saying, "Brother, this is none of your business. You should leave now." Seeing Yin Nonf and Yang Ching Wuan tugging at each other, the henchmen assumed the young couple were about to get intimate. Without Yan Nonfe saying anything, he waved his hand, turned around, and left, completely ignoring Yongqing Wan's shouts behind him. Yong Ching Wan had no choice but to storm into the room. Yan Nanf followed him inside. "Fool, don't think that just because you've become the chieftain, you can do whatever you want to meet. I'm telling you, tonight, you'd better sleep on the ground obediently." Yang Ching Wuan rolled her eyes at Yin Nonfay. If you dare to have even the slightest improper thought, I'll make you unic. Yan Nanf felt the chill in his crotch and immediately got goosebumps, thinking to himself that this woman was really too fierce. But he couldn't be afraid. No matter how fierce Yan Nan Feay was, he was still her husband, and Madame Yang had given her approval. The next room was occupied by Lu Yao, Sunu Ninguang, and Linian. As soon as they entered, they could vaguely hear Yongqing Wan screaming. The three of them pressed their ears against the wall, wanting to hear what Yongqing Wan and Yin Nanf were doing. Even Su Ning Shuang, whose face was usually cold and aloof, showed curious smile. Wife Yan Nan Fe pointed to the ground. Look how cold this ground is. And there's no mat. How am supposed to sleep? That's none of my business. You sleep yours, I'll sleep mine. Yongqing sneered. How about this, honey? I'll sleep in the bed, too. But you can sleep on the inside and I'll sleep on the outside, separated by blanket. Okay. No, knew you were lustful towards me. Lu Rao next door listened with great interest, occasionally swaying the surging blue waves. If catch cold, you'll have to carry me down the mountain tomorrow, Yan Nanf said, offering another excuse. Dream on. won't. won't let you sleep in the bed. How about this? I'll give you 12 more bullets. Okay. Yan Nan Feay couldn't help but unleash his ultimate weapon. He thought that Yongqing Wan would give in and let him sleep in her bed when she heard about the bullet. Sure enough, Yong Ching Wus eyes lit up immediately when she heard the bullet. 12 isn't enough. 2,000 is fine. Give me 2,000 and I'll let you sleep in my bed. Yong Ching Wan immediately made an outrageous demand. Damn, you might as well have said 200 million. 200 million bullets can be produced in 10 minutes. Yan Nan Feay muttered to himself, "Wife, where do you expect me to get you 2,000 bullets? only have 200 left at most, and that's all have." Yong Ching Wan thought about it and wondered if 200 was his limit. Fine, I'll agree. Anyway, it was separated by blanket in the middle. He wants to overstep his bounds. I'll turn you into unic first. All right, it's settled then. You can sleep on the bed, but only on the outside. If you cross that line, I'll cut off your testicles. Second, you're not allowed to move around. If you do, I'll cut off your testicles. Third, you're not allowed to make me repay the kisses owe you. I'll repay you later. Chapter 29. and dreaming. That's all. Yan Nanf smiled. These were far fewer conditions for marriage than in his previous life. Yangqing Wan thought for moment, then shook her head. No, that's all. Three girls were listening intently in the next room. The more they listened, the more interesting it became, and they almost burst out laughing. Uggh, you pervert. Why do you always take your bullets out of your crotch? Why don't you keep them in your coat? It's disgusting. Upon hearing this, the three women in the next room couldn't help but let their imaginations run wild. Yongqingan fantasized about looking into Yan Nanf's crotch to see what secrets were hidden there that enabled him to produce so many things. Yongqing Wan actually had the audacity to shout it out. It's so embarrassing. Yongqing Wan is so shameless. However, they listen with curiosity. Haha. All my treasures are in here. Of course, have to take out the bullets. 200 rounds. You count them. No more. No less. Don't miscount. Yongqingan screamed. Idiot. You and So many bullets. Lu Rialo blushed deeply, inwardly cursing. You little vixen. What seductive little vixen. They're all yours, so you have to keep them safe and don't lose them. Husband, I'm going to bed now. Soon, soft snoring sound could be heard. Yong Ching Wuan waited until Yan Nonf was fast asleep before quietly walking around him, blocking him with the blanket in the middle and then lying down on the other half of the bed. Half asleep and half awake, she didn't see Yan Nanf causing any trouble. Only then did she feel relieved and fall into deep sleep. Lu Ru Yao listened for half the night, but there were no unspeakable sounds, so they went to bed and fell asleep. Meanwhile, Yan Nanf had dream in which he returned to his previous life and was sleeping on Simmons bed with soft mattress and soft latex pillows. In his past life, Yin Nonfay often slept alone. So, his sleeping posture was quite casual. Sometimes he slept horizontally, sometimes vertically, sometimes on his stomach, and sometimes hugging pillow. My pillow is so soft and comfortable tonight. He turned over habitually hugging his pillow and rubbed his beard on the pillow again and again. While Yongqing Wan was sleeping soundly, she was also having dream. She dreamt that she was at home and her personal maid Hu Ya was sitting outside. After sitting for while, she felt heavy and sleepy, so she went to bed. She had just fallen asleep when large wild boar, drooling, walked up to her and kept grunting, "Get out of here, you wild boar." Yang Ching Wan tried to shout, but couldn't get the words out. The wild boar became even more wicked. Suddenly, it transformed into monster with human body and pig's face and pounced on her. The monster's mouth was placed on her chest, and it kept wiping its mouth on her chest. "Haha, Yongqing Wan, I'm going to eat you up." Yong Ching Wan was immediately terrified and broke out in cold sweat, waking up instantly. But she found that Yin Nonf was holding her, fast asleep, lying on his side. His bearded face was right on her chest, drool dripping from the corner of his mouth. Yin Nanf, I'm going to kill you. Suddenly, Yong Ching Wus piercing scream echoed through the air. This woke up Lu Yao Ninguang and Lin Shian next door. Yan Nanf reacted instinctively, jumping up from the bed and quickly hiding to the side. He secretly touched it and found nothing unusual, which put his mind at ease. don't have to be unic anymore. Yan Nonf, you scoundrel, give me back my innocence. Yongqing shouted and was about to pounce on Yan Nonfay. wife. Sho, Yan Nonf pointed to the next room and whispered. Shiao Yao Yao and the others are sleeping next door. don't care. Yongqing Wan finally lowered her voice and chased after Yan Nonfe. Wife, can'tt breathe. Yan Nanf circled around the bed, pleading with Yongqing Wan for mercy. You lecturer scoundrel. I'll cut off your balls. Wife, don't force me. If you do, I'll use my ultimate move. Yan Nanf could only say softly. Bring out your trump card. Do you think I'm afraid of you? Really? Yan Nanf shouted as he fled. Yongqing Wus almond-shaped eyes widened and she whispered, "Whatever powerful move you have," Yongqing Wan will take it. Before Yongqing Wan could finish speaking, Yin Nonf suddenly stopped and turned around. Yong Ching Wan, who was chasing after him, couldn't stop in time and fell into Yan Nanf's arms. Yin Nonf held her tightly with both arms, making Yongqing Wan unable to move. Her hands flailed wildly, but even when they hit Yin Nonfay, it didn't hurt. Because of this ambiguous embrace, Yongqing Wan was unable to exert any force with her fists and feet. With heavy heart, Yin Nanf stretched out his mouth and kissed Yong Ching Wan lips fiercely. Yongqing Wan struggled incessantly, and the more she struggled, the stronger and indescribable feeling became. Gradually, she stopped moving, letting Yin Nonfs mouth cover hers. After an unknown amount of time, Yan Nanf finally released her and quickly fled to the side. Honey, you still owe me two kisses. Yangqing Wan felt extremely wronged and tears fell like tiny pearls. "Yan Nan Fe, you're bullying me." "Wife, how could bully you? love you more than enough." Yan Nanf whispered, walking over and gently embracing Yong Ching Wuan. Suddenly, Yongqingan bit Yin Nonf's face. "You scoundrel! I'm going to teach you lesson." Ouch, that hurts. Honey, were you born in the year of the dog? The three women in the next room had already tiptoed out of bed and were listening intently against the wall. Soon after, footsteps could be heard outside. Chief Yin, Master Wong requests that you and Madame Yang come to the Hall of Righteousness. voice said in deep voice from outside. Yan Nonf said from inside the room, "You go first. Well be right there." short while later, Yan Nanf finished dressing and came out of the room. He then called for Madame Yong and the two of them walked together toward the hall of gathering righteousness. My dear son-in-law, what happened to your face? Madame Yong asked with concern when she saw four marks on Yin Nonf's face. No, it's nothing. just accidentally bumped into the wall. Madame Yong had no suspicions and walked for few more minutes before arriving at the Hall of Gathering righteousness. Wong Xi had been waiting for the two of them at the gate for long time. Chief, you are truly visionary. Last night, sent out three groups of scouts, and they discovered that there are 500 cavalrymen and another thousand infantrymen attacking our Black Tiger Stronghold. At most 1 hour later, they will reach the narrow path of Black Tiger Stronghold. Wong Shui said with great confidence, "Black Tiger Stronghold is easy to defend and difficult to attack, mainly because there is only one road that can be taken, and each time only one person and one horse can pass through. Furthermore, we have laid down large number of rolling logs and radium stones above the narrow passage so that we can knock them off the cliff as soon as they come over. Chapter 30. Wuao attacks Black Tiger Stronghold. Yan, Nonfay, and Wong Shui climbed up the highest peak behind the Hall of Righteousness via small path, and the narrow gorge was right under their noses. Only by navigating the narrow path through cliffs on three sides can one enter Black Tiger Village. Black Tiger Village is like big tiger lying on the top of several mountain peaks surrounded by cliffs. Given the treacherous terrain, Xiaoanya would lose as many troops as he could muster. Yan Nanf glanced at Wong Shis arrangements and nodded silently. It can be said to be flawless. The number of soldiers guarding the narrow pass was not large as they could take turns attacking. Moreover, Wong Shuis logistical arrangements were very reasonable. They built several roads leading to the top of the narrow pass, which could be used to send various supplies up there. Above the narrow passage, boiling oil was sizzling and emitting black smoke. Logs were neatly arranged, and soldiers already had bows and arrows in their hands. Chief, look, Ziaos troops are coming. Let's go take look at Yianshin. Wong Shui smiled slightly. The three of them went down the mountain and circled around to the narrow pass. From distance, the narrow passage looks like slit, but up close, it's quite wide, just wide enough for horsedrawn carriage to pass through. Moreover, suspension bridge is installed in the narrow passage. When lowered, it is bridge, and when raised, it becomes door. This further increased the difficulty for the government to launch an attack. Just as Yan Nan Fe and his group arrived at Yxian, Ziaoyas troops also arrived. The commander of the troops was Wu Eid Dao, the newly appointed general of the swift cavalry. He stood not far from the narrow passage and shouted, "Is that General Wong Shui over there?" am Wuid Dao, the newly appointed general of the Flying Cavalry. request that General Wong come out and meet me." Yan Nanf gestured towards Wong Shui with his lip, indicating that he should just continue the conversation. "Wooi Dao, never expected you to become traitor and betray Lord Yang." Wong Shui shouted through gritted teeth. Today, here and now, Wong Shui will kill you. General Wong, Yang Ichyang, and his son are the real traitors. They betrayed the Shi Chong dynasty and let the Xiao Kingdom's army in. Wong Shui shouted. The Yang family has served the country for three generations, dedicating themselves to the country. How could they be traitors? It was all Xiaoans doing. Wu Eida laughed heartily. That's right. All of this was Xiao Schwans attempt to seize the Duke of Wei's treasures. But unexpectedly, Madame Yang used trick to hide the treasures. Now, the new emperor has ordered all the women of the Yong family to be escorted back to the capital in order to find the treasure and kill Xiao Xin Lling in the southern border, thus avenging the Yang family. What if say no? Wong Shui said with gloomy face. General Wong, wise man, submits to circumstances. You are now in dilemma. Xiaoans forces will send troops to hunt you down. And Xiao Kingdom also wants you dead. Only the new emperor can save your life. Why don't you surrender now? General Wong, you'd better obediently send out the women of the Yong family, and can guarantee you position as general under the new emperor. Wui Dao raised his broadsword, pointed it at Wong Shui, and shouted, "Can you guarantee the safety of the women in the Yong family?" Wong Shui asked in deep voice. Wua laughed heartily. The women of the Yong family, they're like fish on chopping board. Whoever gets them will have good meal. If General Wong hands them over, guarantee you'll enjoy Madame Yangs soft body. Wu Daos men burst into laughter. Wuao grinned ludely. Those four beautiful young women who married idiots will kneel before me tonight and be at my mercy. Upon hearing this, Yan Nanf became furious. Although he has not yet had physical relationship with Yongqing Wan and the other three women, they are his deacto wives. After Xiao Xin Lling issued the imperial decree, someone even turned the story of the four women marrying fool into story-telling performance and sang it everywhere. Who in Shi Chong doesn't know this now? This sleazy looking guy dares to make move on his wives. Uncle Wong, want Wuidas body, Yan Nanf said to Wong Shui through gritted teeth. Yes, sir. Wong Shui clasped his hands in salute. Release the arrows. Shoot him dead. Shoot Wuid Dao to death. Wong Shui took deep breath, shouted, and ordered the attack. Instantly, arrows rained down. Wui Dao, worthy of being Yong Ichyangs subordinate, deployed his troops in such narrow space, ordering his infantry to use their shields to block the reign of arrows as they slowly advanced. Even so, some people were still hit by arrows and rolled down cliff hundreds of meters deep. Fire back. Wooi Dao waved his hand, grinned maliciously, and waved his hand again. The two sides engaged in an arrow battle in this narrow space. However, geographically, Wong Xi's men had significant advantage, and Wuidas arrows posed almost no threat to the people on Yxian. This couldn't go on. Wuao desperately wanted to take over Black Tiger Village during the day and then sleep with the four women of the Yang family at night. As long as Wuid Dao benefits, those soldiers were just there to die for him anyway. In war, there are always deaths. One general success is built on the bones of 10,000. Let their lives become Wu Dao's stepping stones. Beat the drums. Attack! Wooi Dao ordered his personal guards to signal with flags, and the drummers immediately began to beat their heavy drums. The rapid drum beats spurred Wu Dao's men to charge forward. Those who were slower were killed by Wu Eida's personal guards. These infantrymen had no choice but to grit their teeth and charge forward. One wave of infantrymen fell to the reign of arrows and wave after wave of men charged forward. At this moment, they finally reached the bottom of the narrow passage. Huge rocks blocked the view of the guards above. The infantrymen rested for while, then got up again and launched an attack. Brothers, don't be misled by Wui Dao. You were originally the Duke of Weis old subordinates, but now you're helping others attack your own people. Wong Shui shouted loudly from the narrow pass, hoping they would leave. Although couldn't name these infantrymen, most of their faces were familiar. They were almost all Yong Yangs men. Wu Dao laughed heartily. Brothers, as long as we take down Black Tiger Stronghold and capture the women of the Yong family, we'll have countless treasures. Let's split them all charge. Upon hearing this, the infantrymen who wanted to get rich were like they'd been injected with chicken blood. Their faces turned red and they charged forward with great enthusiasm. Brothers, charge, grabbed the treasure. Wong Shui shook his head, thinking to himself, "I've already given you chance to live, but you didn't fight for it." He waved his hand, and instantly the soldiers cut the thick ropes binding the log, which immediately tumbled down the slope. Screams rang out as the infantrymen who had just climbed to the bottom of the narrow passage were swept away by the rolling logs and plunged off the precipice. At this moment, Yongqing Wan and four other beautiful girls including Lu Roy Yao also arrived at the first line sky. Brothers, the women of the Yang family are just up at the narrow pass. Hurry up, rush up and capture them. 500 tales of silver for each one captured. Wu Dao brandished his broadsword and shouted. After finished enjoying this beauty, you can all enjoy her, too. Chapter 31. The third bolt from the blue. What? Yang Shing Wan was furious when she heard Wu Eid Dao insult them like that. He picked up two- stone bow, knocked an arrow, and shot it at Wu Dao. Wu Dao grinned maliciously, and grabbed one of his personal guards to stand in front of him. Puff! The arrow pierced the body, protruding from behind the guard. Yongqing Wan fired three arrows in succession, but each one was blocked by Wu Dao using the corpses of his personal guards. After three arrows, Yongqing Wan could no longer pull the bow. It is estimated that there were only about 10 people in the entire Shiong dynasty who could pull the two- stone bow. Of course, Yongqing Wan doesn't count because she can only pull it three times, pistol. Yongqing Wan remembered the hidden weapon at her waist. There are still 200 bullets left, enough to take Wu Eida's life. Yongqing Wan drew her pistol, raised it, and aimed. With soft thud, the bullet flew past. Wu Eida suddenly felt numbness all over his body, and realized that something had hit him. He reached out and touched it, only to find that it was hot copper cone. What is this thing? It's so hot. He didn't throw it away until the skin on his hand was burning hot, wondering where this strange thing came from. Yongqing was also puzzled. She had clearly hit Wui Dao, but it had no effect at all. Wife, the distance is too far. The hidden weapon won't be very useful. Yan Nanf had no choice but to explain to her. Bring me my horse. want to kill him myself. Yang Ching Wan's temper flared up again, and she wanted to rush out and kill Wu Dao. But before they could even ride across that narrow passage, they were already riddled with arrows and killed. After much persuasion, the group turned around and saw that Yin Nonf was nowhere to be seen. Quickly, the chieftain is missing. Go find him. The black tiger stronghold members on the narrow gorge were in complete chaos. While everyone was distracted, Yanfe climbed up the higher peak and sat on large protruding rock where he could see Wu Dao directing the operation. But the guards on the narrow pass could not see him. Today is your death day, Wui Dao. Yan Nan Feay gave soft hum and suddenly the sniper rifle appeared in his hand. He chambered 7.62 bullet. estimated the wind direction, wind force, and wind speed, and adjusted the scope. He then lay prone on the hard, large rock, and aimed at Wooi Dao. Boom! With loud bang, Wui Dao, who was riding on horseback, was suddenly struck by powerful force, thrown 3 away from his horse, and rolled to the ground. General Wu is dead. Xiaoyas troops were stunned. thunderbolt ripped hole the size of bowl into Wuas chest. Even god couldn't do that. Only the women of the Yong family and the reorganized Wolf Fong guards were very familiar with this thunderous sound because they had already heard it twice. This was the third time. When this bolt from the blue strikes, someone is bound to die. The first time, Deputy Leader Jeang was killed in the explosion. The second time, Li Chong lost his arm and died day later. This is the third time, and the one who died is Wui Dao. The crowd exchanged bewildered glances, but secretly rejoiced. This bolt from the blue only helped the Yong family. Anyone who had major conflict with the Yong family was invariably killed by this bolt. Standing on the narrow gorge, Wong Shui stared blankly as the soldiers carried Wuid Dao down the mountain in panic. Even the soldiers who were searching everywhere for Yin Nonf were so shocked by this scene that they froze and forgot about their search for him. Why was this sudden and unexpected shock so devastating? Wuida died under the thunderbolt for no apparent reason. As they stood there in daysaze, Yan Nan Feay emerged from the bushes. Seeing their stunned expressions, he asked repeatedly, "What's wrong? What's wrong with you all, Chief?" thunderbolt just struck from the big rock above you and killed Wui Dao. My stomach hurt just now, so went to relieve myself in the bushes. was startled by that loud noise and rushed back. never imagined that the lightning bolt would kill Wu Dao. Yan Nanfay deliberately laughed it off and walked towards Wong Shui with the others. Wong Shui was relieved to see that Yan Nan Feay was safe and sound. Chief, I've been in Black Tiger Stronghold for half year. once witnessed bolt of lightning strike down large tree during thunderstorm. But to kill someone from such distance with bolt of lightning in the middle of clear day is something would never have believed if hadn't seen it with my own eyes. Both Madame Yang and Luru Yao seemed to be deep in thought. The first thunderclap sounded on Yan Nanf's roof. Yan Nonfay went to urinate for the second time. Now Yan Nanf has gone to relieve himself for the third time. Why does he always appear in the direction of Yan Nanf? Oomph. That leerous Wuid Dao is trying to take advantage of the women of our Yong family. Even the heavens can't stand by and watch. Only Yongqing Wan was overjoyed. She marveled at how fair God was. She wanted Wua dead and God had taken him down. Ignoring everyone's reactions, Yan Nanf said to Wong Shui, "General Wong, let's take advantage of the soldiers retreat and quickly send out scouts to investigate. Everyone in our stronghold should travel light and prepare to leave here to meet up with Chong Hu." Wong Shui nodded. "Chief General Chunghu occupies Chong County with 10,000 troops. We originally had 800 troops and now with the addition of the Yong family and the Wolf Fong Guard totaling 70 people, we are also considerable force. Once we get to General Chengs place, we'll take over all of his soldiers, and then we'll have 11,000 men. That will greatly increase our strength in avenging Lord Yang. Everyone agreed to go and meet up with Chung Hu. Half an hour later, several scouts rode through the narrow pass and said to Wong Shui, "General Wong, the government troops have retreated 20 away, leaving only few soldiers to keep watch. We took them out. Good. Well done. Now the entire Black Tiger stronghold will retreat and meet up with Chong who in Chong County. You will take 50 scouts to scout behind and report as soon as you spot any government troops." "Yes, sir." The scout received the order and hurriedly left. Wong Shui in Yin Nanf's name ordered the entire village to immediately move out and take away everything they could, evacuating Black Tiger Village. The Black Tiger stronghold members put away their flags, mounted their war horses, and the supply battalion, carrying all the provisions left through the narrow passage. Yin Nonfay and Wong Shui sat on horseback while kui carried the long backed broadsword and followed behind Yin Nonfay. Chief Chunghu is subordinate of the Duke of Wei and he is incredibly strong. In every battle, he is always the first to charge into battle. His signature weapon, the spike club, weighs 40 lbs, and he has killed hundreds of enemies. Wong Shui stood side by side with Yan Nonfe, introducing him to Chong, whose amazing deeds. Chung Hu thus became Yong Gongs most formidable subordinate. Yong Gong once boasted at banquet that he would marry Miss Yongqing Wan to Chunghu. However, before the betroal gifts could be formally exchanged, Yong Gong was murdered. "Now that Miss Yang is the chief's wife, I'm afraid Chunghu might find way to cause trouble for us." Likuay shouted from behind, "General Wong, if Chungu dares to disrespect the patriarch. Lieua, will fight him hundred times over, crush his arrogance, and make him obediently listen to my patriarch." Just as Wong Shui was about to say something, messenger ran over and reported, "Chief Madame Yang requests your presence at the front." Chapter 32. Disgrace to the Duke of Weis family. Yin Nonf nodded to Wong Shui and spurred his horse forward. Before long, they arrived at the carriage carrying the women of the Yong family. Mother, what is it? Nonfay, get in the car. faint voice came from inside. Wolf Fong Guard Zhao Bing quickly signaled everyone to be on alert and to protect the women's carriage from distance. Yan Nanf slipped into the carriage and saw Madame Yang sitting in the middle with Lin Shin and Sun Ninguang sitting on either side of her. Yongqing Wan and Lu Ru Yao sat to one side. Yin Nonf didn't stand on ceremony and sat down next to Lu Ru Yao. Immediately, the faint fragrance emanating from Lu Ru Yao wafted into Yan Nonf's nose. It smelled so good. There was no perfume or soap in Shi Chong Dynasty, so this must be Lu Ruas natural scent. Lua blushed and her heart pounded as Yan Nanf squeezed her so tightly, but she had no choice but to stay close to him because the carriage was simply too small. Mother, what do you want to see me about? Yan Nanf asked Madame Yang as soon as he sat down. Nonfay, is this bolt from the blue related to you? Madame Yangs words were like thunderclap, startling Yongqing Wan so much that she jumped up. Su Ninguang and Lin Shen were also startled by Madame Yangs words and raised their eyes. Their two terrified gazes fixed on Yin Nonfay. Fool, what does Thunderbolt have to do with you? Yongqin Juan asked him, rubbing her head, which was sore from the fall. Yan Nonfay touched his nose, still hesitating whether or not to reveal the matter of the space. But you can't judge book by its cover. Even though he is now the son-in-law of the Yong family, once the Yong family and Chung who join forces and abandon him, he will have no power to protect himself. The matter of the space must never be told to them, not even to my real wife. Not now. Nonfay, you're always there wherever the thunderbolts appear. You must have lot to do with these thunderbolts. Yan Nanf had no choice but to pretend that he had been exposed and slowly pulled the sniper rifle out of his sleeve. Mother, this is the Thunderclap gun. obtained it by chance, Yanfe said with smile. How could you hide something so long inside your body? Madame Yang asked again. Mother, ever since Xiao Xian Lling sent someone to knock me unconscious, white- bearded immortal appeared in my dream and tapped my palm few times. The white- bearded immortal told me that he had placed some powerful life-saving weapons in my hands, which can take out to protect my wives whenever they are in danger. IfQ Ching Wuan and the others are no longer my wives, one day, this magical technique will disappear from my hands and be taken back by him. Yangqing Wan remembered that Yan Nonf had once said that he would protect them. It turned out that he wasn't lying, but had been guided by celestial being and was truly protecting them. Could it be that Yan Nonf is her lifelong protector? However, Yong Ching Wuan really disliked Yan Nonfe, pretty boy who was thin and weak. There's saying that scholar is useless, but Yan Nonfay is even worse than scholar. How could he compare to General Chung Hu? However, she and Chong who were simply not meant to be. In this lifetime, no one but Yin Nonf will ever be her husband. Madame Yangs heart skipped beat when she heard Yin Nonfs words. Fortunately, she never intended to break off their engagement when Xiao Xin Ling issued the decree. If this is removed in this chaotic world, Ching Wan and Ru Yao will lose powerful support, and who knows what they will become in this life, idiot. How many sniper rifles do you have? Give me one. Yang Ching Wan looked enviously at the sniper rifle in Yan Nanf's hand and asked for it. TCH, little brat, I'm not going to give it to her. I'll keep her in suspense. Wife, it's not that don't want to give it to you, but this Thunderbolt spear is extremely powerful. The old immortal only gave me one. If give it to you, it will be inconvenient for you to carry it around all day. Madame Yong looked at her youngest daughter with affection. Ching Wuan. Nonfay is the best person to use this thunderbolt spear. It can kill powerful enemies by surprise. My dear son-in-law, you must protect your four wives from now on and never let them down. Yan Nanf continued, "Mother, no matter what, Yan Nanf, will only marry Ching Wuan, Roy Yao, Ninguang, and Shinshen in this life. If marry anyone else, may be struck by lightning? Good, my dear son-in-law. I'm so happy that you have this thought. support you. Madame Yang was overjoyed. After demonstrating the sniper rifle, Yan Nanf stored it away in his spatial storage. Mother, wives, we must not tell anyone about this. If word gets out, people will be jealous and well be in endless trouble. Everyone nodded in agreement. After hesitating for moment, Madame Yang spoke again. My dear son-in-law, there is something need to tell you before we go to seek refuge with General Chong who of Chong County. What is it? Yan Nanf guessed immediately because Wong Shui had just mentioned this matter. Your late father-in-law once promised to marry Ching Wuan to General Chung Hu. When Ching Wuan met Chung Hu, she also liked such heroic figure as him. Originally, they were going to prepare for their marriage after the southern frontier was over. But unexpectedly, your father-in-law died. Although this is only verbal agreement and there is no formal marriage contract, I'm afraid Chunghu will make things difficult for you. Yan Nanf chuckled and glanced at Yongqing Wan. Anyone who can catch Shing Wuans, must be great hero. really look forward to meeting General Chong Hu. Fool. Yongqing Wan glared at him. Although don't want to marry you from the bottom of my heart. With the imperial decree and my mother's permission, my husband is only Yan Nonfe. Don't mention anyone else. However, if you want to sleep with me, you don't have the ability, Yongqing Wan said angrily. Upon hearing Yongqing Wus words, Madame Yong turned her face away in embarrassment. This is truly disgrace to the Yang family. The Duke of Wei Lu Royale sat close to Yin Nonf, her neck already flushed with embarrassment. Mother, if Chunghu is deliberately making things difficult for us, then well just leave. What are we afraid of? Yan Nanf smiled. My dear son-in-law, I'm afraid we won't be able to leave Chong County by then. Madame Yangs mood was also somewhat heavy. Mother, tell me, what skills does Chung Hu have? Yan Nanf asked. Chung Hu is so favored by the Duke of Wei. His abilities are truly remarkable. He possesses incredible strength. His signature weapon is 40 lb spiked club, and he is fearless in battle, always charging to the front. Furthermore, he has huge appetite. He can eat two lbs of beef and pound of white rice in one meal. The troop deployment is extremely impressive. Yan Nanf listened and also thought Chung who is very capable. He raised his head and looked at Madame Yang. Mother, does Chungu have some shortcomings? His shortcomings? Madame Yong thought for moment. His shortcomings are that his temper is somewhat similar to Ching Wanss. He's irritable and easily angered. Also, he only attended private school for year, so his education is not high. After hearing Madame Yangs words, Yanfe thought to himself that Chong who was just brute. It's nothing special. Chapter 33. Yanfe, I'm going to kill you. Although Yan Nonfay did not consider Chung Hu very important opponent, he had begun to pay attention to him in some ways. We must despise Chunghu strategically, but take him seriously tactically. Even if he is very weak opponent, we must take him seriously. This is Yin Nanf's principle of conduct. Nonfay, if you feel that Chung Hu is threat to us, we can discuss with General Wong Shui and decide not to meet with him. Madame Yong was deeply worried and made this suggestion to Yan Nonfay. No, real man shouldn't be afraid of such small difficulty. That's not the style of Yan Nonfay. Clap clap clap. Upon hearing Yan Nonf's words, Yongqing clapped her hands repeatedly, her eyes filled with admiration. Not bad. Finally showing some manly spirit. What kind of manly spirit is this? have an even stronger manly spirit. Yan Nanfei chuckled. Then show me your manliness. Yongqing Wan had no intention of holding back. When we're alone together someday, I'll let you see it properly. All right, let's find place now and I'll take good look at where your manliness really lies. Sitting next to Yan Nonfay, Lua couldn't help but burst out laughing. Sister-in-law, what are you laughing at? Yongqin Wan asked with innocent eyes. Madame Yong pretended not to have heard their conversation and turned her face away. My dear son-in-law, you'd better get out of the car quickly. General Wong Shui is waiting for you in the back. Madame Yong was extremely embarrassed and had no choice but to shoe Yan Nonfay out of the car. If the conversation continued, Yongqing Wan would have even more remarkable things to say. Yan Nfay dismounted from the carriage, mounted his warhorse, and waited there for Wong Shui. Occasionally, bursts of laughter could be heard coming from inside the carriage. Sister-in-law, tell me what manliness means. Yongqing Wan asked, pulling Lu Roy Yao and shaking her arm. Mrs. Yang couldn't stand it any longer. She bent over and stood up. You two chat, I'll get out of the car and go for walk. He then got out of the car. When Tiger Girl saw Madame Yang come out, she followed her. Sister-in-law, tell me, what exactly is manliness? Yong Ching Wan was still struggling with this question. Lu Royale suppressed laugh and whispered few words in Yongqing Wus ear. Is this what manly spirit is? You idiot taking advantage of me? Yongqing Wan instantly flew into rage. Yan Nonfay, I'm going to kill you. Yan Nonfe, who was behind him, suddenly heard Yongqing Wuan scream and couldn't help but laugh. Chief, what are you laughing at? Your smile seems bit LWD. As Yan Nonfe was laughing, he suddenly heard Wong Shuis voice behind him. Damn, Uncle Wong, you're trying to scare me to death. Yan Nanf laughed and scolded Wong Shui, then asked about the movements of Xiaoyas army. Are there any pursuers behind us? Chief, since Wui Dao was killed in the bombing, we have retreated to the north of Lion County. It looks like we should go back and call our elite troops to attack Black Tiger stronghold. At this rate, it will take at least 10 days to half month for them to return. That's enough time for us to reunite with General Chong Hu. Wong Shui relayed the news from the scouts to Yan Nonfay. Chief, our 800 soldiers followed me to Black Tiger Stronghold and haven't had full meal in months. Now we're retreating from Black Tiger Stronghold and we're running out of food. Well have to tighten our belts from now on. Wong Shui turned to Yan Nonfe to discuss the matter. In fact, Wong Shui told Yan Nonfe these words because he wanted to hear how Yan Nonf would handle the matter. Uncle Wong, still have 10,000 tales of silver. hid it in secret place in the carriage when the Duke of Wei's mansion was raided and that's how managed to escape the search. "Yan Nanf pondered for moment, then took out stack of silver notes from his chest and handed them to Wong Shui. Once we reach Tan County, well have enough food and fodder." Yan Nonfe said with smile. "Chief, this 10,000 tales is your private savings. Keep it for your wives to use." Wong Shui declined. "Just take it. Don't dole. But don't tell me you took it from me. understand. We both understand. Wong Shui thought Yin Nanf was saying this because he didn't want Madame Yang to know, so he gave her knowing look. Little did anyone know that Yin Nonf didn't want to reveal that he had spatial ability. As the two were chatting, they suddenly heard commotion ahead and messenger galloped over on horseback. Report: Chieftain, second in command. Our scouts have spotted wealthy manor ahead. His houses cover an area of 3 mi, and he has hundreds of servants guarding it. Upon hearing this news, Wong Shui was overjoyed and shouted, "Men, let's take over this manor, kill everyone, and have feast tonight." "Wait!" Yan Nanf called out to the messenger. "Wait moment. Let me say few words to the second in command." Yan Nanf turned to Wong Shui and asked, "Uncle Wong, why do we want to attack this manner?" "Chief, such large manner with hundreds of guards means this manner is very lucrative. If we take it, we can get countless grains and countless silver. Wong Shuis face lit up with excitement, but there was also hint of worry in it. Such large number of servants is definitely tough nut to crack. If we take it down this time, we will lose several hundred brothers. Yan Nanf thought for moment and said loudly, "Uncle Wong, taking this manner and losing hundreds of brothers is definitely not good idea. We need to think of new plan." The soldiers of Black Tiger Stronghold were moved when they heard Yan Nanface speak like this. Their leader was genuinely thinking of them and didn't want them to go to their deaths. Chief, how can there be no war without deaths? Wong Shui was getting anxious and shouted at the top of his lungs. Only by taking this manner can we have chance to survive. Even if we don't fight, it won't be long before Xiao Xian Lling retreats and attacks them. Yan Nanf suddenly burst into loud laughter. Wong Shui looked bewildered upon hearing this. Chief, what are you laughing at? Uncle Wong, laugh at you for only knowing how to seize by force, not by strategy. Tonight, if you all obediently follow my orders, will be able to take over this manner without firing single shot." Yan Nonf laughed so loudly, and after he finished laughing, he spoke so loudly that the soldiers surrounding him could hear him clearly. wonder what method Chief Yin used to defeat them and obtain so much food and money." "Chief, is this really true?" Wong Shui asked with disbelieving look on his face. Uncle Wong, brothers, tonight I'll let you walk into the manor for feast and good night's sleep. Yan Nonf patted his chest and said confidently. Chapter 34. Yan Nonfay enters the manor alone. Upon hearing Yin Nanf's words, everyone was overjoyed. To be able to occupy the manor without fighting and even eat, drink, and sleep there. Such wonderful thing. wonder if Chief Yen can make it happen. When the group was only half mile away from the manor, Yanfe discovered that the manor's walls were three jang high and soldiers could run on them. This isn't manor. It's practically miniature county town. At this moment, the area was already filled with people holding all sorts of weapons intently watching the cavalry approaching from afar. the horn blew loudly and shouts came from inside the manor. The bandits are coming. Everyone get to the city walls and kill the bandits. Yan Nanf rode his horse to the front and when he was 50 paces from the gate of the manor, an arrow suddenly shot out at his feet. Bandits halt. If you advance any further, kill Wuhi. Yan Nanf sighed inwardly, realizing that the Shi Chong dynasty had deteriorated to such an extent. Even wealthy tycoons need to rely on their own strength to protect their wealth. No wonder Wong Shui said that grain and supplies are something to be seized. The soldiers of the Shi Chong dynasty went to rob and the bandits also went to rob. Even Xiao Xin Lling in order to get money devised plan to kill the Yang family who had served as meritorious officials for three generations in defending the country under the pretext of rebelling against the court. Without Yin Nanf's space, these treasures would have truly benefited Xiao Xian Lling. The Shiong dynasty is now full of bandits from top to bottom. Yan Nanf stood still and shouted, "We are the army of Duke Yong Chong of Wei passing through this area, not bandits. Haha, officials and bandits have always been in cahoots. Who would believe you if you said you weren't robber?" fat young man on the city wall laughed loudly as if Yan Nonf's words were huge joke. Yan Nonfe did not answer, but arranged for everyone to find some relatively flat locations to set up camp. On the city wall, the obese young man looked on in bewilderment. Are they really not going to attack or are they just pretending? They've actually set up camp. Someone go and invite Clan Chief Fu over. Let him see what's going on here, the young man ordered. short while later, an old man came up. Shing Xiao, are you facing problem? The man asked. Yes, Chieftain. Those people on the other side have set up camp and are not the ones attacking us. What should we do? Chief Fu looked at the army outside, which numbered nearly twice as many as their own, and felt somewhat troubled. He thought for moment with his hands behind his back. How about this? We invite the leader from the other side into the village. If they come in, then there's no ill intent. If they don't, then we should prepare to kill them. Fooing Xiao pondered for while, then realized that this was the only way. If they didn't even dare to enter the manor, then they must be planning to swallow them up. If their chieftain enters the village, then things can be discussed. Even if some money and grain are lost, the fighting cannot continue. If the fighting continues, the Fu family village will be destroyed sooner or later. Fuing Xiao ordered his men to shout loudly. Fuing Cha of Fu family village invites the leader from the opposite side to come into the village for chat. Upon hearing this, Yan Nanf immediately stood up. Uncle Wong, I'll go into the village and take look. Wong Shui grabbed Yan Nonf. Chief, you can't risk your life. Let me go. Yan Nanf smiled. Uncle Wong, don't worry. We have far more people than they do. They wouldn't dare do anything to me. Right now, their goal is just to figure out our intentions. That's why they let me in. There won't be any danger. Wong Shui still didn't believe it. So, Yan Nanf said, "Then let Lu Yao come in with me. With her protecting you, there won't be any problems. Why weren't you called to go?" Yong Shinuan stood up. My Yong family spear technique is the best. You're going, "You've angered them with just few words. It's like throwing meat buns to dog. We'll never get them back." Yongqing Wan understood her own volatile temper and had no choice but to agree to let Yan Nanf and Lu Ru Yao go. Wong Shui was worried and wanted Lie Kui to go along as well, but Yin Nanf stopped him. Watching the two walk along the main road toward the gate of Fu Family Village, Wong Shui immediately gave the order. If the chieftain doesn't come out in half an hour, we'll attack. Yes, sir. The orders were passed down through the ranks and tense atmosphere began to permeate the tent. The sun had already set and dusk was falling. Yan Nonfay and Lu Ria Yao were walking on the road when Lu Riao stepped forward and quietly blocked Yan Nonfe from behind. Little Yao Yao, are you trying to shield your husband from an arrow? Yan Nanf teased Lu Ru Yao on purpose to ease her tension. You're not allowed to call me little Yao Yao. Lu Raao said while keeping an eye on the commotion on the city wall. Please call me sister-in-law. Little sister-in-law, won't let you take the arrow for me. Yan Nanf laughed, grabbed Lu Ru Yaos hand, and pulled her behind him. Lu Ruao reacted as if she had been electrocuted, and flung him away. Nonfay, have already gone through the wedding ceremony with Daong. Now that he is dead, must take revenge first, then find his grave and observe mourning at his grave for 3 days before can marry you. If you don't agree to this condition, will never agree, even if my mother-in-law agrees." Lu Ru Yao gritted her teeth and said very seriously. Yan Nanf nodded secretly. Women in ancient times really adhered to the virtues of womanhood, and it was rare for Lu Riao to have such heart. Where are Ninguang and Shian? Yan Nanf asked. They share the same sentiment as me. Only by finding the graves of the Yong family's sons and avenging them will we be willing to marry you. We discussed these things when we were in exile. Lu Royale continued. We haven't had chance to tell you these past few days. Today, I'll make this clear. Nonfay, before we get our revenge, can you still call us sister-in-law? Lu Royas voice was incredibly soft, yet it carried strong strength within it. All right, Yan Nanf said solemnly. Sister-in-law, agree to your request. will avenge the Yang family and find their graves for you so that you can observe three days of mourning for them. I'll wait until all three of you are willing to marry me. Looking at Lu Ru Yaos stunningly beautiful figure, Yin Nanf thought to himself, "Force love is never sweet, and Yin Nonfay, will never do anything against my will. Before long, Yin Nonfay, will fulfill my promise and make you all fall completely in love with me. So that you can't stop wanting me, Yan Nonf." As if sensing something, Lua looked up at Yan Nonfe and noticed that he had grown even stronger, more upright, and imposing. As they talked, they arrived at the gate in the blink of an eye. Click, click, click. The suspension bridge was lowered, the gate opened, and Yin Nanf and Lu Riala walked in without hesitation. Welcome, distinguished guest. Clan Chief Fu and Fu Shingcha stood at the main gate to welcome the two of them. am Yin Nanf, son-in-law of the Duke of Wei. This is my sister-in-law, Lu Royale. We are passing through this place with our troops. We apologize for disturbing you. Yan Nanf clasped his hands in greeting and introduced himself in humble yet assertive manner. The son-in-law of the Duke of Wei, Clan Chief Fu, and Fu Shingcha exchanged glances. It was rumored that the late Duke of Wei son-in-law was fool, but never imagined he would have such heroic nature. Rumors are truly unreliable. Haha, am the foolish son-in-law you all have been talking about. Chapter 35. Merchants pursuit of profit is common knowledge. Young Master Yin is so young and promising with amazing courage. He is simply hero. How could he be foolish son-in-law? Chief Fu was also amazed by Yin Nonf's courage, daring to come alone with only frail woman. Chief Fu secretly admired him, then clasped his hands and said, am the chief of Fu family village. This is my eldest nephew named Fooing Chao. He is the one who built up this vast family business." After the introductions, Yanfe led the two inside. As he walked along, he looked at the layout of the manor, which was complete with pavilions, terraces, martial arts halls, training grounds, and more. On the other side, there were several workshops processing wood products. Judging from appearances, this young man named Fu Shing Xiao is quite capable. Building such manner must have cost no less than 10,000 tales of silver. Seeing Yin Nonf looking at the buildings, Chief Fu said proudly, "Young Master Yan, these are all Fu Shingchows properties." With his ingenious ideas, he created many novel things and gradually built the manor. Among the manners in the southern frontier, only mine is of such scale. Chief Fu stroked his long beard, extremely pleased with himself. Yan Nanf looked at the pot-bellied young man and was secretly pleased. He hadn't expected to meet someone who knew how to do business here. They even have their own workshop. This is beyond the comprehension of people in ancient times. Among the social classes of scholars, farmers, artisans, and merchants, merchants were ranked last. As result, most of the money they earned was exploited by the government. In the southern border regions, where there have been years of war and chaos, there are no wealthy families left. The Fu family barely managed to avoid being captured thanks to their extremely strong defenses. Clan Chief Fu, what are you so smug about? If you continue like this, you're not far from death. Yin Nanf laughed loudly. Lu Roy Yao was startled. How could Yan Nan Feay be even more audacious than Yongqing Wan, saying that he was not far from death? As expected, Clan Chief Fus face darkened. What is Young Master Yin mean? Do you intend to attack us? The servants following behind the group immediately gripped the hilts of their swords. As long as Chief Fu gives the order, these two will be beheaded. Yin Nonfay, am merely passing through and will never attack you. However, the southern frontier is now utterly rotten. Ever since my father-in-law, Yong Yang was framed and killed, the Xiao Kingdom launched an attack on the southern frontier. Lu Chong needlessly squandered Yong Ichang's 50,000 troops. Now, Ziao Xian Lling is personally leading an expedition to the southern frontier, but unexpectedly, trouble has arisen in his own backyard. All the armies in the southern frontier are now gathered here, and what they lack is food and supplies. Yan Nanface sneered. Right now, you are the ones with the most money and food in the entire southern frontier. You are like fish on chopping board. If don't kill you, other even bigger forces will come and seize your food. Fushing Chowo listened and sighed inwardly. Since the beginning of summer this year, Fujiwang has been attacked four times, and each time they have been lucky enough to win. However, the population of their Fu family village has plummeted from 1,200 to the current 500. huge losses, severe staff reductions. If Yin Nonf men attack them tonight, even if they barely win, hundreds more will surely die. Then, at most, only 100 servants would remain capable of fighting. Fuji Awang is fraught with danger. Young Master Yen, you are right. So, how do we solve this problem? Chief Fu sensed danger and quickly asked. The only way to survive now is to disband the household guards or attach ourselves to certain power. Yan Nanf suggested to the Fu Clan chief. Young Master Yan, what if we surrender to the late emperor? Chief Fu asked tentatively. Xiao Xian Lling is our Yong family's enemy. If you have any intention of surrendering to him, we will immediately go back and organize our troops to attack you. Yan Nan Feay crossed his legs and powerful aura emanated from him. This left Chief Fu at loss for words. Young Master Yen, understand what you mean. You want my Foo family to surrender to you so that you can take over Fu Family Village without losing single soldier. You've got good plan. Fooing Chao stood up, his round body bulging, and pointed at Yan Nonf. Yan Nanfe, what benefits do you have for us? If there are none, our Fu family village would rather perish than let you die together. Seeing Fu Shing Xiaos anger, Lu Yao immediately stood up. The pistol that Yan Nanf had given her was already in her hand. Whoever made move would be the first person to die at her hands. Yan Nanf slowly stood up and reached out to press the pistol down from Lu Ru Yaos hand. Sister-in-law, it's all right. Please sit down first. Yan Nan Feay walked up to Fuing Chowo, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Benefits as expected of businessman, profit is still your top priority. It's common knowledge that merchants are driven by profit. Fushing Chowo sneered coldly. Yanfe, you'd better think this through. Without sufficient benefits, I'd rather the Foo family perish than let you suffer severe blow and be unable to avenge yourself for the rest of your life. Yan Nonf burst into laughter. You've got guts. Not bad. Yan Nonfe laughed, then gripped Fu Shingchas hand tightly. Follow me and can make the Fu family the richest family ever. Young Master Yan, what ability do you have to make my family the richest? Fu Shingchows lips curled into slight smile, full of mockery. Yan Nanf took bar of soap from the space supermarket, removed the outer packaging, held it in his hand, and handed it to Fuing Chow. "What is this?" Fuing Chow asked in confusion, smelling the aroma wafting from it. "Bring me two basins of clean water, and I'll demonstrate for you." Soon, two basins of water were brought over. Yan Nanf looked around and saw little girl hiding nearby, watching what was happening. Yan Nanf pointed at the little girl and said,"Young Master Fu, go and bring that little girl over. I'll show her to you." "Yan Nanf, she is my daughter. You are not allowed to bully her." Fuing Chowos veins bulged, his anger rising. "Young Master Fu, please don't be angry. will never do anything to your daughter. Just bring her here." After thinking for moment, Fu Shingcha brought the little girl to Yan Nonfe. The Fu family members were on high alert, fearing that Yan Nonf might do something bad. Yan Nanf ignored all that, squatted down, and asked her with smile, ittle friend, what's your name? Replying to young master Yan, my name is Fu Ching Lan, my father hopes that will surpass him. Good girl, your father is really good at naming. Little Ching Lan, may help you wash this hand? Yan Nanf took liking to this little girl when he saw that she was the same age as his daughter in his previous life. Fu Ching Lan looked to be about seven or 8 years old, mischievous, and playful. Now her hands were all dirty from playing. And when she saw Yan Nonfe helping her wash her hands, she stretched them out to him. Yan Nonfay took her right hand, wet it in clean water, then rubbed it with soap and gently massaged it. After while, rinsed the foam off your hands with clean water. delicate white hand appeared before everyone's eyes. Chapter 36. Fortune lies in peril. Fuing Shiao watched intently the whole time, fearing that Yan Nanf might do something bad to harm his daughter. Unexpectedly, Yanfe was just washing his daughter Fu Ching Lons hands. Father, look. Fuing Lan held up her hands. Her left hand was dark and grimy, while her right hand was incredibly fair and delicate. It smells so good. Come and smell it. Fuing Chow didn't need to get close to smell the fragrance. Young Master Yan, what kind of treasure is this? How much is it worth? Fuing Chows lips moved slightly. He was immediately attracted by this magical object. This is called soap. What do you think its value is? Yan Nan Feay didn't directly state the price, but instead asked Fushing Chow to state his opinion on its value. This thing is worth at least one tale of silver, right? Fushing Chow suppressed his excitement and set very low price. In the Western Han Dynasty, one tale of silver was equivalent to 100 copper coins. And the purchasing power of one copper coin was equivalent to one yuan in modern society. Fushing Chow charged 100 yuan for an ordinary bar of soap. That's outrageous. Yan Nan Feay shook his head. Fushing Chowo took deep breath. Young Master Yan, if the quantity of this item is limited, then the price can be raised further. If the quantity is large, price of one tail of silver is not low. The method of making soap is simple and it can be mass-produced. If there are enough people, thousand bars of soap can be produced in day. Yanfe wasn't lying. This was ancient times. As long as there were enough raw materials and enough people, producing a,000 bars of soap day was no problem at all. Fu Shingchows mind was racing. This soap alone costs 365,000 tales of silver year. How much money is that? After so many years of hard work, the Fu Family Manor has finally built such large estate. Yet, its total value is still less than 360,000 tales of silver. Young Master Yen, how do you plan to run the business? Fushing Chow asked eagerly. his large belly protruding. Your foo family will provide the money and manpower to produce the soap. You will be responsible for the sales channels. The profits will be split 2020ths between you and me. That's far too little. Fushing Chow counted on his fingers. Our Fu family has invested lot of manpower and resources and we only get 20% of the profits. Yan Nonf said in deep voice, can save the lives of everyone in your Fu family." After listening, Fingcha thought about it carefully. If this clause were added, the Fu family would have no worries and could just focus on doing business. If this continues, the Fu family's business will only grow bigger and bigger. In less than 10 years, the Fu family became the wealthiest family in the Shi Chong dynasty, provided that Yin Nonfay was powerful enough. Boom! As soon as Fu Shingcha thought about it, it was as if thunderbolt had struck his heart. Does the Yang family's foolish son-in-law want to establish his own dynasty? If he really has such great ambitions, then it wouldn't be impossible for him to use the Fu family's resources to put the Yong family's foolish son-in-law on the throne. Young Master Yan, need to discuss this matter with the clan leader. Fuing Xiao pulled the clan leader along and excitedly left the reception room. Shing Xiao, our Fu family was built by you. You can make decisions on anything. Don't talk to me about it. The clan chief stroked his long beard and looked at the chubby Fu Shing Chow with affection. Uncle, through our conversation just now, I've discovered that the Yong family's foolish son-in-law is not foolish at all. In fact, he's incredibly intelligent. From his words, discovered that young master Yen has great ambitions. With his intelligence and talent, he is very likely to destroy the Shiong dynasty and establish new dynasty. Fushing Xiao looked at his uncle and said, "What lies before us is an overwhelming wealth. If we seize it, we will become the richest family in the world. If we fail to seize it, our Fu family will cease to exist. After thinking for while, the Fu Clan chief said in deep voice, "Shing Xiao." The Fu family has only been under attack for 3 months this summer and has already suffered four waves of attacks, resulting in the deaths of 700 people. If this continues, the Fu family will be robbed and killed sooner or later. Rather than being killed and robbed by the government and bandits, we'd rather follow Young Master Yen. Fortune favors the bold and we have 50% chance of winning this gamble. Uncle, let's hold family meeting and discuss this with the elders. Fooing Chiao gritted his teeth and said in deep voice, "All right, go and call the meeting. I'll send Young Master Yan out for now. Once things are settled, well go to Young Master Yans camp in person and ask him to take him in." "That's excellent." Yan Nanf and Lu Riao waited in the hall for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn before clan Chief Fu walked in from outside. Young Master Yan Shing Xiao has urgently summoned his family members to discuss this matter which will take long time. will escort you both back to camp first. Once there is result, Shing Xiao and will come in person. What do you say? Yan Nanf nodded, said nothing more and got up with Lu Ru Yao to walk outside. Upon reaching the main gate, the drawbridge was lowered and Chief Fu personally escorted the two across the moat, watching them return to their camp. As soon as they arrived at the camp gate, they saw Wong Shu Yi standing outside, followed by Li Kuay, Madame Yong, Yongqing Wan, Suns Ninguang, and Lin Shien followed anxiously behind. Chief, how many people are there in Fu Family Village? How many servants do they have? How strong is their marshall force? Wong Shui asked repeatedly. The total population of Fu Family Village is about 500 with few young people and maximum of three or 400 servants, Yan Nanf said with smile. Wong Shui nodded secretly. The son-in-law of the Yong family was not only bold, but also meticulous. This time, he went in and found out everything about the family. Knowing yourself and your enemy, you will never be defeated. With the chieftain's personal reconnaissance, if we launch strong attack on Fu Family Village this time, we will surely seize large amount of wealth. Chief, the Fu family village doesn't have many people. If we take advantage of their unpreparedness, we can launch surprise attack and wipe out the Fu family village. Then our food supplies will be secured. Wong Shui laughed heartily and was about to order an attack on the city. Slow. Yan Nanf quickly stopped him. Chief, this is golden opportunity. If we seize it, we can gain enormous benefits with minimal losses. Haha. Uncle Wong is right to gain the greatest benefit with the least loss. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. wonder if Uncle Wong knows what the highest level of military strategy is. Wong Xi shook his head. He had followed Yong Chang for many years and had never heard of the highest level of military strategy. Now that Yin Nanf has mentioned it, I'm really eager to hear it. Chief, what do you think is the highest level of military strategy? To subdue the enemy without fighting. What brilliant strategy of subduing the enemy without fight. Wong Shui repeated Yin Nanf's words. So, the chieftain can take down Fu Family Village without losing single soldier. Let's wait and see. Yan Nanf said with light laugh. Lu Ru Yao, who accompanied him, witnessed the entire process of how Yan Nanf took out the soap and washed Fu Chings hands until they were white. She knew without even thinking that the Fu family would definitely turn to Yan Nonfay. Chapter 37. Subduing the enemy without fighting. Haha. Then let's wait until dawn and see how the chieftain subdues his troops. Wong Shui didn't believe Yan Nan Feay could do it at all. His tone of voice also became much more casual. Not long after, the large suspension bridge in Fuji's Wang was lowered and more than dozen people walked out, each carrying torch. After leaving the gate, they headed towards the Black Tiger Strongholds camp. As they approached, Yan Nanf saw Chief Fu and Fu Shingcha walking at the front. The two of them also saw Yin Nanf standing in front of the camp gate. Fu Shingchow strode forward, knelt down on both knees, and prostrated himself before Yin Nonf. Patriarch Fu Xiao is willing to lead the Fu family and follow you to achieve great things. Following behind Fu Shingcha, the old clan chief Fu and those who had come with him also knelt down, holding torches. What? What's going on? Wong Shu was stunned. Yan Nanf truly achieved the feat of subduing the enemy without fight. If we forcefully attack Fu Family Village, our own losses will definitely exceed 500 men. Moreover, not single person from Fu Family Village can be left alive. Leaving it will only create hidden dangers. Now, Black Tiger Stronghold has easily taken over Fu Family Village without losing single soldier. Please rise quickly. Yan Nanf gestured with both hands, inviting the people from Fu Family Village to stand up. Patriarch, please invite the patriarch and all the brothers to Fu Family Manor. banquet has been prepared there tonight. Let us all drink until we are drunk. Fu Shing Chow then cuped his hands and said to Yan Nan Feay, "All right, let's all go to the manor tonight, but each person can only have one drink, no more." Wong Xi quickly interrupted Fuing Chao, afraid that if everyone got drunk, they would be in big trouble. The people from Black Tiger Village all entered Fu Family Village. The entire village of Fujiwang mobilized, setting up 200 tables. The village slaughtered three pigs and five sheep to entertain them. Madame Yong sat at table with Yongqing Wan and other female relatives. They ate very little and finished their meal quickly before returning to the rooms arranged by the Fu family. Royale, come here. Madame Yong beckoned to Lu Royale. Mother-in-law, what is it? What did you talk about when you and Yan Nanf went to Fu Family Village together last night? Lu Raao then recounted in detail to Madame Yong how Yan Nonf used soap to peak Fu Shing Xiaos interest and how the Fu family agreed to Yan Nonf's request in order to have longerterm future. Yong Ching Waninguang and Linian listened with great interest. What exactly is this soap you're talking about made of that would attract Fu Shingcho to invest the entire Fu family in it. don't know exactly what it's made of, but know that after washing my hands, they smell wonderful and they're completely clean without single stain. Madame Yang couldn't figure out what soap was either, so she could only wait until they made it and then use bar to wash her face, which would be very nice. Mother-in-law, when Yan Nan Feay and entered the village, we made an agreement with him. Madame Yong was taken aback. Royale, what did you agree to with him? Mother-in-law, Ninguang, Lin Shien, and are all your daughters-in-law. Now that all the sons of the Yang family have been killed by Xiao Xin Ling, this is an irreconcilable hatred. If this hatred is not avenged, your daughter-in-law will never marry another man. Upon hearing Lu Ru Yaos words, Madame Yang burst into tears. Royale, once Xiao Xin Lling issues the imperial decree, the whole world will know that the three of you have been given to fool as concubine. If you don't marry Yin Nonf, you will never be able to get married again. Your mother-in-law doesn't want to ruin your lives. If Nonfay really is an idiot, your mother-in-law will definitely support your decision and do everything she can to kill him, but he's pretending to be an idiot. If you marry him, you'll definitely be happy in the future. Mother-in-law. Lu Riao said, "The three of us are not against marriage. As long as Yin Nonf agrees to avenge the Yong family sons, find their burial place, and observe three days of mourning, we will agree to marry him." Madame Yong asked softly, "Did Nonfay agree?" Lu Roy Yao nodded. agree to everything." "Alas, we have wronged him." Madame Yang sighed. Yin Nonf was beaten half to death by Xiao Schwans decree before being given to the Yang family as their son-in-law. They then suffered greatly after their homes were ransacked and they were exiled. Now they bear the responsibility of seeking revenge. The Yong family's hope rests on Yin Nonfay, Roy Yao, Ninguang, Linshin. No matter what, you are already non-phase wise. If he really wants to do something, don't refuse. Don't be restricted by rules and regulations. In short, you have to give him some benefits. Lu Ru Yao and the other two immediately blushed. Mother, what kind of sweet treat? Yongqingan had practiced martial arts since she was child and knew nothing about romance or matters between men and women. Now, hearing Madame Yang say that she was going to give Yan Nonfe sweet treat, she was very curious. Madame Yong also knew that she should make things clear to Yongqing Wan. Otherwise, it would be laughingtock if word got out that 16-year-old girl had husband but did not know how to serve him. If Nonf wants to hug, kiss, or sleep with you, don't refuse. After all, he is your husband. If you keep refusing, it will affect your relationship. Hearing Madame Yangs words, Yong Ching Wuan snorted, "Mother, that fool is too wicked. don't want to." However, she remembered kissing Yan Nonfe that night and how sweet it tasted. No wonder her mother said it was sweet taste. Mother-in-law, please stop talking. Embarrassed, Lu Roya pulled Su Ninguang and Lin Shian and ran out. Yong Ching Wan was about to leave but was stopped by Madame Yang. Ching Wuan, listen to what your mother has to say. Madame Yang held Yong Ching Wus hand. You are Yin Nanf's first wife. Your sisters-in-law still have your brother in their hearts. They won't let go of him anytime soon. If you want to avenge your father and three brothers, our only hope is Yin Nonfay. So you must seize the opportunity, make it fate to complete and have few children with Nonfay as soon as possible. Then our Yong family will be saved. Mother Yongqing Wan cried out indignantly. Can Yongqing Wan, avenge my father and brothers? You? All you think about is killing. If no one thinks about you, you'd be sold out and still have to count the money for the seller. Yan Nanf is brave and resourceful, and he also has celestial artifact given to him by the white-bearded old immortal. He is person valued by the immortals. If people knew this, those high-ranking officials and nobles would definitely be willing to give their daughters to Yin Nonf to enjoy, Madame Yang said earnestly. Moreover, Yin Nanf swore solemn oath that he would only marry the four of you in this life. Such loyal man is hard to find, even with lantern. Yet you, my silly young lady, have stumbled upon one. My dear daughter, you must find way to make non-phase relationship fade accomplate. Only when you two have physical intimacy and have several children, will he have something to care about. This will be most beneficial for the Yong family. When Madame Yong spoke so frankly, even Yongqing Wan, who knew nothing about matters between men and women, blushed deeply with embarrassment. Mother, stop talking. I'll listen to you, okay? Yong Ching Wan also covered her face and ran out. Chapter 38. Can space be lived? In Fu Family Village, the night was deep. After the people of Black Tiger Village and Fuja Village finished eating and drinking, those who were supposed to keep watch stayed up, and those who were supposed to go to sleep went to sleep. Only in the center of the Fu family's main hall at two tables of the highest grade were people still drinking. Patriarch, starting tomorrow, the Fu family will pack our bags and follow you wherever you go. Fushing Chow raised his cup and respectfully offered toast to Yin Nonfay, saying, "Master, if we want to run the soap business well, we need stable territory to make lot of money." "That's right," Wong Shui shouted. Patriarch, let's learn from Chunghu, seize place, and declare ourselves kings. Wong Shui took out map of the 10 counties in southern Shinjiang and presented it to Yan Nonfay with both hands. Yan Nanf carefully examined the map of southern Shinjiang. Fuji Azwang was very close to Tan County and west of Tan County was their destination, Chong County. Chunghu occupied Chong County and confronted Xiao Xian Lling. However, Xiao Xiin Lling was engaged in major battle with Xiao Gua with 300,000 troops and had no time to attend to Chung Hu. In addition, after Xiaoanya seized the throne in the capital, he immediately sent troops to garrison several prefectures and counties in the southern border region and cut off the supply of food and provisions to Xiao Xian Lling. Xiao Schwans 300,000 troops are now surrounded by enemies on both sides and have no food supplies, putting them in precarious situation. Looking at the map, Wong Shui said in deep voice, "To get to Chongian, we must pass through Tansen. Tanien has thick walls and we can only open up the passage to Chong Xien by breaking through Tanen. Fushing Chowo shook his head. General Wong Tang Wing Yen, the magistrate of Tan County, is bot magistrate with little ability. However, Tan County is garrisoned with battalion of infantry, full thousand men. Our chances of winning if we attack are slim. Yan Nanfe nodded. Yes, we need at least three times the number of troops from Tan County to attack the city and have any chance of winning. If we bypass Ten County and weave through the countryside, wouldn't we be able to reach Chong County? Fushing Chow said, "Master, there is large river called Tanjang River between Tan County and Chong County. It is several hundred miles long and about 1 mile wide. Tanjang River flows through Tan County and forms large lake. The narrowest part of Tanzang River is in Tan County. The only stone pier bridge on Tangjang River is located in the county. If we want to cross the river, we can only do so by crossing the bridge in the county town. What's there to be afraid of? Likoi shouted. I'm willing to be the vanguard. Lead the troops to attack Ten County and capture that damn magistrate to eat with wine. forced attack is the worst possible strategy. Yanfe said after moment's thought. Does anyone have good plan? Ideally, we could take the county without losing single soldier. take the city without losing single soldier. Wong Shui glanced at Yan Nan Feay and said in low voice, "Chief, fighting on the battlefield is life or death struggle, one life for another. Every general success is built on the bones of countless dead. Every great general climbs to the top by stepping over countless corpses. Wong Shui followed Yong Ichyang and fought in battles large and small. And every time he suffered heavy casualties. Now, Yin Nonf says he can win without losing single soldier. But unless someone willingly hands over the city, that's simply impossible. Back then, the Yong family followed the founding emperor of the Western Chong dynasty in conquering the world and never suffered defeat. But every time we won battle, the number of dead and wounded was no less than that of the enemy. Yan Nanf found it difficult to explain his views to them. We can't just say that people are the most important thing, can we? If were to say that out loud, I'd probably be seen as fool again. His decision not to attack Fu Family Village drew the eye of Wong Shui. If the Fu family hadn't been tricked by him with just few words and hadn't won over the Fu family's property and people, Wong Shui would have definitely wavered in his support for him. At this moment, Zhao Bing, the former head of the Imperial Guard, stood up, clasped his hands, and said, "Reporting to the patriarch, our original exile route passed through Ten County. With the exile document, we can select 80 battleh hardened experts, dress them in Imperial Guard uniforms, and enter Tan County to investigate the situation. This could also be coordinated attack from within." Upon hearing this, Yanfe thought it was good idea. As long as they could infiltrate Ten County and then attack from both inside and outside, they wouldn't have to worry about Tanount being unable to be captured. Ten County belongs to Xiao Schwans territory. The exiled troops will face great danger as soon as they enter Tan County. Wong Shui once again thought of the women of the Yong family and worried about their safety. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Fuing Xiaos eyes gleamed as he excitedly waved his hands. patriarch. Select the most elite soldiers and have them disguise themselves as imperial guards. Meanwhile, our Fu family members will disguise themselves as refugees and infiltrate the area as inside agents. Fortune favors the bold. If we capture Ten County, the patriarch's revival is within reach. Fushing Chows round belly trembled incessantly, and his eyes revealed yearning look, hoping that Yan Nan Feay would agree. No, this is too dangerous. Wong Shui was unwilling to let the women of the Yang family take the risk. After much deliberation, Yin Nanf realized that if experts from the Fu family and the Black Tiger stronghold disguised themselves as imperial guards and infiltrated the county town, they could easily break through the city with their combined forces. Let's stop here for now. If Madame Yang agrees to this plan, we'll proceed according to Fu Shingcha strategy. If Madame Yang disagrees, we'll have no choice but to launch full-scale attack. Wong Shui could no longer refute her and could only wait for Madame Yangs attitude at dawn. It was already late at night and Yin Nan Fe was once again assigned to share room with Yongqing Wan. Yongqing Wan already knew about the Fu family's arrangements. After hearing Madame Yangs words, she began to believe that Yan Nonf was indeed formidable figure. She only liked heroic and strong men like Chung Hu. She was not interested in the pale-faced scholar type like Yan Nonfe. After being lectured by Madame Yong that evening, she no longer objected to Yan Nonfe sleeping in the same room with her. Back in her room, Yongqing Wan couldn't fall asleep for long time. It was the height of summer and the weather was hot. She took shower, put on her clothes, and lay quietly on the bed. Just thinking about Yan Nanf drooling made Yong Chin Wan inexplicably annoyed. She waited for long time, but Yin Nanf did not return. Before she knew it, she had fallen asleep. After Yin Nonf finished drinking with Fuing Xiao, Wong Shui, and others, he ordered his servant to take him to Yong Ching Wan's room. After closing the door and glancing at Yongqing Wan on the bed, Yanfe slipped into the space and took comfortable hot bath. Then they went to the room where the Yong family stored their treasures. The treasures, piled up like mountains, lay there, quietly, gleaming. He then emerged from the space and saw Yongqin Wuan fast asleep. He thought to himself that no one else had ever entered the space except him. Could other people or creatures survive inside? Just to be on the safe side, decided to try it with few chickens. He went out and called member of the Foo family who was on guard duty, asking him to bring over few live chickens. Before long, servant from the Fu family brought over three large live chickens, which he and Nonfay took and went into the room. With thought, he sent several live chickens into the space. The live chicken strolled around leisurely, looking here and there, seemingly unaffected. Looking at the sleeping Yongqing Wan, Yin Nanf had thought, and he and Yong Ching Wan appeared inside the military-industrial building. Chapter 39. Deciding to venture into Ten County. In fact, Yongqing Wan woke up the moment Yan Nanf entered the door. She turned her head to the side of Yin Nonfay, listening quietly to the sounds. moment later, Yan Nan Feay was heard walking out, and not long after, the squeaks of several chickens were heard. Suddenly, the crowing stopped. moment later, she heard Yan Nanf's soft footsteps slowly approaching her. Yong Shing Wan was so flustered that she dared not move. Could it be that Yan Nanf wanted to come over and kiss her? She was extremely nervous, holding her breath and closing her eyes tightly. Yan Nanf approached Yongqing Wan and saw that she was sleeping soundly. With thought, the two of them entered the dormatory of the military-industrial building at the same time. Yangqing Wan had no idea that she had entered another dimension and was lying on the Simmons mattress where Yan Nonf often slept. Yan Nanf was also observing her at this time. He then took her wrist in his hand, felt her pulse and found that it was beating normally. Breathing is normal. There is absolutely no problem. Yan Nan Feay was relieved. This space was safe for both humans and animals to survive. He then quietly moved Yongqing Wan back to her original bed. And with surge of joy, he took off his clothes and leaned against the outside of the bed, falling into deep sleep. In his sleep, Yin Nonf turned over, lifted his foot, and put it on Yong Ching Wan. Yongqing Wan was lost in thought with her back to Yan Nonfe. When Yin Nonf draped one of his legs over her, he reached his left hand under her armpit and placed it on her body. Sensing Yin Nanf's deep masculine aura, Yong Ching Wans heart began to beat wildly, no longer obeying her commands. After long time, Yin Nanf made no further moves. Yong Ching Wan quietly turned her head, opened her eyes, and looked at the sleeping Yin Nonfay. His bare arms were bulging, and he was not the weak scholar she had always thought he was. Just as she was thinking this, he suddenly pulled hard on her arm and hugged her from behind, pressing the two of them tightly together. Yang Ching Wuan was startled and dared not move. As Yin Nanf breathed deeply, strong masculine aura emanated from him, and her face instantly burned like fire. She hoped that Yin Nonfay would take further action. But to her surprise, Yin Nonf did not take any further action. The next morning, before dawn, Yong Wan quietly moved Yin Nonf's legs aside and got out of bed with blush on her face. They tiptoed quickly to Madame Yangs room. Mother, I'm exhausted. need to sleep little longer. Yongqing Wan lifted Madame Yangs thin quilt and crawled inside. What did you do last night? You look so tired, Madame Yang said reproachfully. Didn'tt you sleep well last night? Yeah, last night that idiot held me so tightly, Yongqing Wan said, nestled next to Yong Fu and kept me up all night. Madame Yang spat. Is there any blood on it? Make sure to keep the towel with any blood on it safe. Mother, what are you talking about? Yongqing said, blushing. We were just sleeping. We didn't do anything. He always sleeps sideways, which kept me up all night. Mother, if we sleep like this, will we have baby? Yongqingan asked Madame Yong with wide eyes. Madame Yong was secretly anxious. Her sons were all very outstanding. So why did her daughter seem to know nothing? had no choice but to whisper in her ear how to have child. Yongqing Wan then understood that this was the only way to have chance of getting pregnant and having child. As the mother and daughter were chatting, servant knocked on the door, inviting them to the Fu family's house for breakfast. Several maids then entered to help Madame Yong and Yong Ching Wan with their washing and grooming. When the two arrived in the living room, everyone was waiting for her. After breakfast, Wong Shui told Madame Yong about the things they had discussed the night before. General Wong, as long as we can avenge my husband and three sons, we are willing to brave even mountains of knives and seas of fire. Madam, this trip to Tan County is extremely dangerous and may even be life-threatening. Please think it over before you answer. No need. We've decided to go to Tan County with Nonfay. After breakfast, everyone in Fujiwang, young and old, came out and took everything they could, leaving the rest of the house unattended. It only took an hour to finish cleaning up. They set off in grand procession towards Tan County. We are still day away from Tan County, and we will arrive in Tan County town in the evening. The Fu family village selected 30 experts and the Black Tiger Stronghold also selected 30 experts. All of them changed into the clothes of the imperial guards and pretended to be escorting the exiled imperial guards. In addition, Madame Yangs servants were replaced with skilled individuals who then protected the women of the Yang family in layers. The remaining servants of the Fu family hid their weapons in several carriages, while the other carriages were filled with various furniture and farm tools and were three miles away from the exiled group. The soldiers of Black Tiger Stronghold slept during the day and marched at night, expecting to arrive in Tan County in the early hours of the next day. We are just waiting for Yin Nonf signal to launch the siege. After the arrangements were completed, the Black Tiger Village group led by Wong Shui fell fast asleep in the Fuja village. Meanwhile, Madame Yong and her exiled group had already reached the official road. Before long, scouts began to observe from afar. Imperial guards escorting exiled prisoners. The scouts saw the imperial guards raising flag, and thought struck him, causing him to stop in his tracks. Where did you exiled prisoners come from? Why are there so many Imperial guards? Zhao Bing immediately took out Xiao Schwans imperial edict and handed it to the scout. We are the imperial guards of the western Chong dynasty escorting the female relatives of the Yang family who are convicted officials to the southern wilderness. We are passing through Tan County. Then Zhao Bing produced the exile document which was stamped with Xiao Schwans imperial seal. After examining it carefully, the scout was overjoyed. The people the emperor was waiting for finally arrived. Without making sound, they returned the documents to Zhao Bing, saying, "You'd better hurry. There's chaos and people are fleeing everywhere. The gates of Tan County are closing early now, so if you don't hurry, I'm afraid you won't make it. Zhao Bing thanked him repeatedly, took out few pieces of silver from his pocket, and handed them to the scout. Thank you for the reminder, scout. The group then quickened their pace. Once the scouts were far away, the group left secret signal, instructing the Fu family to hurry and enter the city by evening. The two groups of people, one in front and one behind, gradually closed the distance. By the time they reached the gate of Tan County, the sun had already set, turning into bright red fireball. Just as the exiles reached the city gate and were about to enter, loud shout suddenly rang out from the gate. The time has come. Close the gates. The soldiers at the city gate immediately stopped their inspection, retreated inside the gate, and waited for the drawbridge to be raised and the gate to be closed. Holding the Imperial gold medal, Zhao Bing shouted, "Imperial decree." The citygate soldier took the Imperial gold medal, examined it in his hand, and immediately handed it to the garrison commander. The sergeant glanced at it, and knew it was true, so he had no choice but to kneel down and pay his respects. By imperial decree, the female relatives of the Duke of Wei, who are being exiled to the southern wilderness, are hereby ordered to immediately open the city gates and let them into the city. Chapter 40 vanished without trace. The soldiers at the city gate had no choice but to let the vehicles pass. This is after all an imperial edict. We cannot afford to offend it. However, the people from Fuji Azwang who followed from distance were not so lucky. The suspension bridge chains are already taught and it will be raised soon. Slow. Fooing Xiao, heavily pregnant hurried towards the city gate. The squad leader glanced at them and asked, "Who are you waiting for? What are you doing in town?" Sergeant, please have mercy. Our Fu family has been robbed, and we fled overnight. We finally made it here, and if we can't get into the city, we're doomed. As he spoke, Fu Shing Chow secretly slipped silver ingot into the squad leader's hand. The squad leader waited in his hand. It was at least 5 ounces. There are at least several hundred of you here. Five tales isn't enough. The squad leader stretched out his hand again. Fushing Xiao had no choice but to take out another silver ingot and stuff it into the ingot. Squad leader, we were forced to run away by bandits and we didn't have much with us. This is almost all our life savings. Please have mercy and let us into the city. The squad leader took the silver ingot and his eyes narrowed with joy. He waved his hand. Hurry up or you won't be allowed into the city after the appointed time. Fushing Chow immediately urged everyone to speed up and pass through the city gate at full speed. Just then, loud shout rang out. Who let you into the city? Why weren't you checked? As he spoke, 20 soldiers, each wielding long spear, charged forward. Upon seeing him, the platoon leader knelt on one knee and said, "Greetings, General Shir." "Who are they?" General Sher asked, pointing to Zhao Bing and the others who were still at the city gate. Reporting to the general, "These people are imperial guards who are escorting the female relatives of the Duke of Wei Yang to the southern wilderness by imperial decree." General Sh nodded slightly, then pointed at Fuing Chow and asked, "And them? Who are they, General? They are refugees from our tribe who are being chased by bandits." Before the sergeant could finish speaking, he was slapped hard across the face by General Shir. Damn it. With war raging everywhere, even if you were to let them into the city, had you even checked them? The sergeant knelt on the ground, head bowed, and reported, "General, will make the arrangements immediately." General Sh slapped the sergeant again, leaving him dizzy and disoriented. He shouted, "Hurry up and check." Fushing Chow was shocked. The carriages in front of him contained large number of knives and guns. Once they were discovered, it would be the same as being completely exposed. Not only would they not be able to enter the city, but they would also perish here. He wiped away his cold sweat, then quickly took out several large silver ingots, held them in both hands, and presented them to General Shir. General, this silver is gift from me. Please grant us permission to enter the city as soon as possible. General Shir raised his right hand and slapped Fu Shing Cha hard across the face. Who do you think you are daring to speak to me like that? Men, open all these carriages and inspect them thoroughly. Only let them into the city if there are no problems. Yes, sir. Then dozen soldiers armed with knives rushed toward the carriages. Fooing Xiao was terrified and broke out in cold sweat. If these knives and guns were found, everyone in Fu family village would die here. The servants of the Fu family clenched their fists, their eyes fixed on Fu Shingchow. If Fooing Chow made single move, they would rush forward at all costs and fight these soldiers to the death. Fuing Chow gritted his teeth, his hands trembling. What should he do? What to do? The soldiers hands were already reaching for the carriage, about to lift the thatch covering it. At this moment, Yan Nanf got off the carriage and quietly waved to Fuing Chow, signaling him not to make any rash moves. He walked past the carriage like spectator. He then returned to the carriage where he had been lying. The soldiers suddenly yanked off the straw covering the cart, and Fushing Chow was so shocked that he closed his eyes. After long while, when the soldiers remained completely still, he dared to open his eyes. Apart from thatch and some pots and pans, the knives, spears, bows, and arrows that he had personally arranged for to be loaded onto the carriage were all gone. The second vehicle was also full of weapons and equipment. But when the soldiers opened it, it was completely empty. Third car, fourth car, the same applies. The fifth cart was loaded with all the property of the Fu family village. full thousand tales of silver, and now not single tail is missing. Fooing Cha looked as if he had seen ghost. He was so scared that he was sweating profusely just now. And now he was not only sweating profusely, but also afraid that he would be haunted by evil spirits. Let them through. General Shir found no contraband and waved his hand dismissively. The two groups of people finally entered the town of Tan County. Fuing Xiao was daring businessman who traveled all over the country, but this incident still terrified him. The Fu family members who were with him also got thrill. The Fu family did not stay at an inn because there were several hundred elderly, weak, sick, and disabled people, and there was no one large enough in Tan County to accommodate them. So, they found an open space, parked the carriage in the middle, lit campfire around it, formed circle, and made do with some simple food. Their food, silver, swords, spears, and arrows had all mysteriously disappeared from their carriage, leaving them penniless. At this moment, Yanfe got off the carriage and said, "Shing Xiao, where is the food you brought? Why don't you take it out and eat it?" Fu Shing Xiao sighed helplessly. don't know what happened. They've all disappeared without trace. Impossible." Yan Nanf's eyes widened in disbelief. "How could so much food just vanish into thin air, and those knives and spears couldn't have flown away either? Patriarch, if you don't believe me, you can go and see for yourself." Fooing Chiao pointed to the carriages placed in the middle. Yan Nanf walked straight to the carriage, lifted the straw covering it, and said, "Shing Xiao, look. All the food is here. didn't expect you to lie to me. Where are they?" Fing Xiao said, turning his head to look over, only to find that the food, knives, and guns that had disappeared had reappeared in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. Those things were still there. God bless us, patriarch. This is truly miraculous. Fushing Xiao was moved to tears, prostrating himself on the ground and blindly worshiping. Fushing Sha was lost in thought when the weapons disappeared just as they were about to be inspected at the city gate. Now when they need it, they suddenly appear again. It seems even the heavens are supporting Yan Nanf's rebellion. He secretly rejoiced that he was able to appoint Yan Nonfe as the head of the family. Even such deadly situation was broken. He had survived great calamity and was sure to have good fortune in the future. All right, hurry up and prepare the food, then get ready. Yan Nanf smiled and entered the county towns post station with the imperial guards. Fuing Xiao stared blankly at Yan Nonfay as he left for while before arranging for everyone to bring out the food to eat. Chapter 41. Xiao Schwans people arrived. The imperial guards finally entered the post station. The post station in Tang County was only one mile away from the county government office. The post station was very large and surrounded by walls and could accommodate at least thousand people. There were also 20 post station officials who served the officials and soldiers coming and going. After entering the city, Zhao Bing, as instructed, raised the exile flag high and shouted slogans all the way, making it known in Tan County that the female relatives of the Duke of Wei had arrived. Upon arriving at the post station, the postman quickly arranged rooms, then led the horse to the stable and brought in plenty of fodder to feed it. Sir, would you like us to prepare dinner at the post station? The food there is bit pricey, but it's still quite tasty. Zhao Bing glanced at Yan Nonfe discreetly, then raised his voice. Bring all the good food you can find, and make sure the exiled women are also wellfed and cared for. The courier nodded enthusiastically. All right, sir. Please wait moment. I'll arrange for the meal to be prepared right away. Madame Yong and her female relatives disembarked from the carriage. And in the distance, some other officials staying at the post station watched curiously. Madame Yong was 40 years old and had been living in the Duke of Weis mansion. She had not suffered too much hardship along the way, so she looked like beautiful woman in her 30s. Yong, Ching Wan, Lu Yao, and the other two were like lotuses emerging from the water, their skin smooth and supple, their beauty unparalleled. For moment, the officials stared wideeyed at them. What pity, for such stunning beauties were bestowed upon fool by an imperial decree. The Duke of Wei guarded the southern border for over 20 years, protecting the nation's gates. After being falsely accused and beheaded by Lu Chong, the Xiao Kingdom took advantage of the situation to attack. Now the southern border is in chaos. All caused by the current emperor. Unfortunately, Luch Chong is not cut out to lead troops. He ruined the Duke of Wei's 50,000 troops into route. Emperor Hang Xi personally led the expedition with 300,000 troops and barely managed to fight the Xiao Kingdom to draw. The situation has now temporarily stabilized. What stability? The Xiao Kingdom is merely accumulating strength. With General Yong Ichyang of the Wei Kingdom, paragon of his generation, the Xiao Kingdom dared not act in the southern borderlands. Now that Yong Yang is dead, the southern borderlands are in chaos, and the brothers of the Shi Chong dynasty have turned against each other. Shill, don't talk nonsense. Walls have ears. The surrounding chatter gradually subsided. The onlookers watched as the women of the Yong family entered their guest rooms before returning to their own. As soon as Madame Yang entered the door, tears streamed down her face. They heard people talking about Yong Ichyang again, and they guessed that Yong had been framed. Mother, don't cry. Now we have General Wong Shui to help us. When we join General Chong Hu, we will have the strength to kill the dog emperor and avenge him. Yongqing Wan whispered words of advice. Mother-in-law Ching Wuan is right. With Nonfay protecting us, we will definitely see that dog emperor meet miserable end. Lu Ru Yao and the other women also comforted her. Madame Yang gradually calmed down. At this moment, Yan Nanf quietly led Zhao Bing in. Mother, at midnight tonight, Zhao Bing will lead his men to seize the county government office. At the same time, the Fu family will send men to launch faint attack on the cavalry armory. As soon as it is light, the Fu family troops will immediately launch coordinated attack from within and without to breach the city walls. Yan Nanf said softly. Therefore, we must not let the post station officials know about our movements tonight. Joe Bing nodded slightly. Master, after the post station officials have fallen asleep, will send someone to knock them unconscious. Patriarch, why is the Foo family's attack faint? Do we have backup plan? Yan Nonfe said softly. Don't rush to reveal it. As long as the Fu family can hold back the guards at the armory, that's fine. After discussing for while, the group came out of Madame Yangs room. Zhao Bing returned to his room where the Imperial guards who had accompanied him stood watch outside. These Imperial guards were all carefully selected. They were highly skilled in martial arts, yet they obeyed Joe Bings orders and performed their duties diligently. short while later, 20 soldiers in armor walked over. Halt! One of the Imperial guards shouted. Upon hearing the sound, Zhao Bing hurriedly came out of the room. Zhao Bing heed the imperial decree. Upon seeing Zhao Bing, the leading general immediately displayed gold medal bestowed by the emperor, identical to the one in Zhao Bings hand. Your subject receives the decree. Zhao Bing immediately knelt down. The Imperial guards have rendered meritorious service in escorting the prisoners. The 40 prisoners from the Yong family are now handed over to this general. You are to proceed immediately to Wooling County in the southern border to protect his majesty. So be it. Thank you, your majesty. Long live the emperor. After Zhao Bing finished cowtowing, he stood up. What on earth is going on? The emperor's personal guards have actually come here. don't know how many of them there are or how long they've been waiting here. If there are lot of them, then tonight's operation will be troublesome. Zhao Bing pondered to himself, but decided it was not appropriate to inform Yan Nanf and the others. Now, we can only take it one step at time. As Zhao Bing was deep in thought, the general chuckled and introduced himself. Lord Zhao, am Suin, the Imperial Cavalry Captain. Thank you for your hard work in bringing the Yong family women here. You may now hand them over to me. Lord Su, wasn't it agreed that you would be exiled to the Southern Wilderness? Why are you here in Tan County to receive you ahead of schedule?" Zhao Bing took out 20tail silver note and secretly slipped it into Suin's hand. Suen glanced at it, then secretly tucked it into his robes. Lord Zhao, you are unaware of this. Now the emperor has 300,000 troops stationed on the border, but they are short of supplies. Xiaoanya seized power in Shi Chong while the emperor was on his southern expedition, and the court supplies have been cut off. Therefore, the emperor ordered us to wait here. As soon as the women of the Yang family arrive, we will immediately take them to the southern border where the emperor will personally interrogate them. Zhaoing said, "Your majesty wants news of the missing treasure, but the treasure disappeared in the capital. Even if you get news of the missing treasure in the southern border, you can't bring it there. That's beyond what you and can do. Suan chuckled twice. His majesty has his own way of bringing the treasures to the southern frontier. Stopping the Xiao kingdom and destroying Xiaoanya all depend on these treasures. No wonder his majesty sent Lord Su. Zhao Bing clasped his hands in fist salute. Lord Su, how many men did you bring? The Yong family, women and servants, number 40 in total, and their marshall prowess is astounding. If you have fewer men, you will need to bring more to take them away. Haha, Lord Joe, you underestimate me. General Su laughed. am the emperor's captain in charge of the Imperial Guard cavalry. How strong can the Yong family women be? We 20 men can safely take them away. Very well, will take Lord Sue to hand over the duties now. After Zhao Bing finished speaking, he gave an order and commanded the Imperial guards to surround the residents of the Yong family's female relatives. General Su secretly admired Zhao Bing, who was surprisingly steady in his actions and had even cordoned off the area to ensure safe handover. He was truly capable leader. If have the chance in the future, must say few words to the emperor about it. Women of the Yong family, all of you come out. The emperor has sent men to escort you to the southern frontier. Zhao Bing shouted loudly outside, breaking the quiet of the night and startling several night birds into fluttering flight. Chapter 42. Killing Suin. Zhao Bings voice was loud and clear, and not only Madame Yang and the other women heard it, but Yan Nanf also heard it. The skilled individuals disguised as servants also heard it. They all got out of bed and went outside. Suen slowly walked up to Madame Yong and carefully examined her. He walked up to Yongqing Wan, looked at the 16-year-old girl, and couldn't help but nod. Great. They're all top-notch beauties. Suan laughed heartily. Men, tie them all up. String them together, and take them away tonight. The armored soldiers that Suan brought immediately rushed forward and took out ropes to tie them up. At this moment, Zhao Bing was right next to Suan. Taking advantage of the fact that Suins eyes were entirely on the women of the Yong family, he suddenly drew the broadsword from his waist and slashed at Suins head. Suin truly lived up to his reputation as Xiao Schwans personal cavalry captain. His martial arts skills far surpassed those of Zhao Bing. He suddenly shrank his neck and Zhao Bings knife struck the helmet, sparks flying. Suan turned to look at Zhao Bing. never thought you were traitor. You're dead. He swiftly drew his sword and thrust it at Zhao Bing and the two immediately engaged in combat. Ching Wuan, hidden weapon. Seeing Yongqing Wan searching for her spear and forgetting that she carried pistol, Yan Nanf suddenly shouted at her. Yong Ching Wan quickly drew her pistol and fired at Suin. Suins eyes flashed like lightning and he had already seen red line rushing towards him. He stretched out his left hand trying to catch the bullet. Unexpectedly, the bullet, still hot, pierced through his palm, leaving hole the size of thumb. Blood gushed from the cave, and pain instantly shot through his mind. What kind of hidden weapon is this? It's incredibly powerful. General Su gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath, but his right hand continued to strike Zhao Bing with his sword. At this moment, Lu Ru Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Linshian also quickly drew their pistols and fired at General Su. General Su was no match for the four men's bullets. With series of clanging sounds, the bullets struck his armor and entered Suen's body. The bullet, carrying its final momentum, tumbled and tore wildly through Suins body. He roared, unable to bear it any longer, dropped his sword and fell to the ground. Without the slightest hesitation, Zhao Bing swiftly beheaded Suin. The remaining 19 men were quickly overpowered by the women of the Yong family and brought to the ground. All the people Sue and brought were executed. The officials and post station clerks who had been awakened by the shock remained motionless, their legs trembling. The Yong family was born to kill. The men were generals who protected the country. And even these beautiful women of the Yong family killed people as if it were an everyday occurrence. Who would dare marry woman like that? While they were afraid, they couldn't help but feel sorry for the fool. That idiot probably gets bullied by them countless times every day, right? These people are impersonating government officials and trying to abduct the exiled women of the Yong family. Joe Bing shouted, "Everyone back to your rooms. No one is allowed to come out without orders. We await the arrival of the authorities." The imperial guards herded the post station officials and the onlookers into their rooms and stood guard outside, preventing them from leaving. Zhao Bing ordered the imperial guards to guard all areas to prevent anyone from causing trouble. He then went into the room with Yin Nonfay. Master, what do we do now? Since Zhao Bing surrendered, Yanfe has remained indifferent to him. He considered him merely surrendered imperial guard. And in order to appease Zhao Bing, he temporarily appointed him as the leader of the Wolf Fong Guard. Renaming the Imperial Guards to the Wolf Fong Guards was simply making the best use of existing resources. In the end, let it slowly disappear naturally. Zhao Bing deserves much credit for killing Su in this time and this is also his formal pledge of loyalty to Yin Nonf. From this point on, Zhao Bing will never be able to return to Xiao Schwans imperial guard. He can only become Yin Nonfs wolf Fong. Hide the bodies of these 20 people well first. Yin Nanf said softly. Right now, we can only send some men to guard the post station. We can't let the news of the post station leak out. The rest of you take advantage of the remaining hour and get some sleep. Once the time is up, quietly storm into the county government office and seize it. The county government office was only one mile away from the post station and also one mile away from the cavalry camp. At such close distance, if anyone at the post station stood up and shouted few words, the county government office and the cavalry next door could hear them clearly. Therefore, controlling the officials and clerks within the post stations was of paramount importance. Moreover, Yin Nonfay received two unexpected pieces of news while chatting with the post station official. Tan County has garrison of 1,000 cavalry and garrison of 1,000 infantry for total force of 2,000. had only heard that the total strength was 1,000, but now it has 2,000. This is something Yan Nonfay never expected. The difficulty of coordinating efforts from both inside and outside has increased. Time passed slowly and it was almost midnight. Yan Nan Feay and the soldiers disguised as imperial guards quietly got up holding their gleaming weapons. At the same time, the Fu family members also got up, took out their weapons from the carriage, and quietly crossed the quiet street. They crept towards the armory next to the cavalry camp. The county government doesn't have many soldiers. Eliminating magistrate Tang Yin would be piece of cake. There's absolutely no need for so many people. Yan Nanf cares most about the Fu family. Since the Fu family is responsible for burning down the armory, they will be key target for the cavalry. Madame Yang, along with her four daughters, Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Lin Xian were quietly in the room. Yongqing Wan requested to go out and meet the enemies several times, but Madame Yang refused. As they watched Yin Nonf and Zhao Bing sneak out with their troops, Yongqing Wan felt an itch to join the fry and really wanted to fight. The occupation of the county government office was as easy as expected. Magistrate Tang Wu Yen was fast asleep, naked, and embracing his newlywed concubine, having sweet dream when his head was chopped off with single blow. The concubine opened her eyes and saw Tang Wu Yins head. She couldn't say word and immediately fainted. In just half an hour, they occupied the county government office. Yin Nonfay, accompanied by several guards, barged into the backyard of the county government office. You guys stay outside and keep watch. Don't let anyone in. Yan Nanf whispered, "Open the county warehouse, went inside, and then closed the warehouse door. Countless copper coins hung in strings on the shelf. Many of the ropes that held the copper coins broke, and the coins were scattered all over the ground. There were full 3,000 strings of cash. Each string of these copper coins contained thousand coins, and there were also piles of silver estimated to be no less than 5,000 tales." With thought, Yan Nanf stored everything into the empty room of the military-industrial building. "Let's go." Once outside the warehouse, Yan Nanf quickly led his guards away. "Master, why don't we take the silver from the treasury?" the guard asked somewhat unwillingly. "There's no silver left, not even few copper coins. Even rat would starve to death if it went in," Yianf said, shaking his head. "Chapter 43, Burning of the Grain Depot." The guard didn't believe it, so he opened the store room door and took look. In the moonlight, the store room was indeed empty. This is really strange. Tang Wing Yan loves money more than anything. He must have countless amounts of silver. So why is there nothing inside? The guard was extremely puzzled and muttered to himself. The guards, puzzled, followed Yin Nonfays footsteps stealthily, and under the cover of darkness, they arrived at another building arsenal. The guards were startled. How did Yan Nonf manage to sneak into the cavalry's armory with them? Master, guard whispered. Have we taken the wrong path? We've come to the right place. Let's wait here. As he spoke, Yanfay and several guards lay motionless not far from the armory. Around midnight, just before dawn, there was finally some movement. Outside another gate of the armory, the guards spotted the Foo family's troops who had come to attack the camp. Under the silent night, the sounds of fierce fighting alarmed more and more people. The soldiers guarding this side also picked up their weapons and rushed over there. Yan Nanf observed for while and found that there wasn't single person in sight. They had all gone to provide support on the other side. Yan Nonf said softly, "Wait for me here." As he spoke, Yan Nanf took few light steps and like monkey easily climbed the barbed wall and leaped inside. "My goodness!" One of the guards almost cried out, "How can the patriarch's lightness skill be so amazing?" Yin Nonfay entered the armory and immediately beamed with joy. Weapons used in mounted combat include spears, long swords, halberts, and maces. Everything you could want. There are also hundreds of one- stone bows, dozens of two- stone bows, and countless arrows, at least 100,000 in total. He quickly put the weapons into his spatial storage and then took out large amount of thatch from it. He collected these when no one was looking, and over the past few days, he has collected nearly three tons of them. The space was piled up to the brim. It's perfect for using as kindling. As soon as turned and stepped out of the door, heard the fighting outside become even more intense. The Fu family wanted to openly burn down the armory, but they lacked the power to do so. However, with the Fu family's troops keeping them occupied, Yin Nanf's operation can be said to have been great success. 2,000 different kinds of mounted weapons were stored in the space. Just as he turned to leave, another unexpected event occurred before Yan Nonfe's eyes. All the cavalry's horses were here. Next to the armory was stable. Collect, collect, collect. 950 fine horses were stored in the space. The cavalry's granary next to the stables filled with various grains, dried meat, and highland barley was also completely harvested by Yin Nonf. Then Yin Nanf took out large amount of thatch and scattered it throughout the warehouse. He then took out several large barrels of gasoline from his spatial storage which were intended for experiments and were now proving useful. Connecting the stables to the armory and granary with thatched roofs and using gasoline as fuel, Yanfe took lighter from the supermarket and lit several fires. As the gasoline ignited, the several warehouses were engulfed in flames in just one minute. Fire. Help put out the fire. While the soldiers were engaged in fierce fighting with the Fu family, they were startled to see flames shooting into the sky from the armory. They abandoned the Fu family's troops and quickly rode back. Seeing this, Fu Shingchow decisively waved his hand. Retreat. Quickly retreat and rest. The Fu family's troops immediately retreated into the darkness. Meanwhile, Yan Nanf successfully lit the fire. Using the flame as starting point, he took running start and jumped over the wall to reunite with the guards. Run Yan Nanf immediately led his guards to the county government office. Master, you burned down the armory. Master, are there many weapons in the armory? Head of the family. The Fu family guards who were closely following Yan Nonfay had series of questions. Anyway, there were so many weapons and so many horses. burned them all. Heavens, you even burn the horse. Then there would be countless amounts of horsemeat to eat. Wouldn't there? Why can't smell the aroma of horsemeat? Yan Nanf heard the whispers of the guards behind him, but he didn't respond, pretending not to hear them. By the time we got back to the county government office, it was already dawn. The fierce fighting and loud shouts for help to put out the fire woke the sleeping cavalrymen. By the time they grabbed their weapons and rushed to put out the fire, everything was burned to ashes. The food supplies are gone. Weapons are gone, too. Even the horses were burned to ashes. Not even trace was left. The thousand cavalrymen stared blankly at the raging fire, unable to utter single word. General Louu, messenger, rushed over. According to the armory guards, an unidentified force attacked the armory last night, but the guards held them off. They only guarded the front door, not the back. Someone came in and burned all the weapons, provisions, and horses to the ground. General Louu was so angry that his vision went black and he spat out mouthful of blood. Quickly, put out the fire. Save as many horses as you can. Rescue all the weapons in the armory that aren't burned. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and put out the fire. The thousand cavalrymen then seemed to wake from dream and began passing buckets of water to put out the fire. However, the fire started by Yan Nonfay using gasoline and thatch as kindling could not necessarily be extinguished in short time, even if three or four modern fire trucks came. With only thousand people and no firefighting equipment, how could they possibly put out these fires? The fire burned for full 2 hours. It was already broad daylight. The cavalry men had been fighting the fire all night, and thousands of them were exhausted and panting, their mouths and lungs full of dust. Their bodies were soaked with water one moment and dried by fire the next, going back and forth dozens of times, leaving almost none of the thousand cavalrymen able to stand up. Some people even suffered muscle cramps due to excessive stress and fatigue and were unable to move and collapsed on the ground. Suddenly, the sound of horse galloping came from afar. General Louu. General Louu. Before the horse had even stopped, the rider jumped off. It's terrible. thousand bandits are attacking the city. General Shir's men are about to be overwhelmed. request that General Louu send cavalry to join the battle. General Lu sighed deeply, pointed at the men collapsed on the ground, and said in deep voice, "Can they still fight like this?" The visitor was startled. "What's going on? It was because of putting out the fire. Go back and tell General Sher immediately that there must be traitor among us this time and we must guard against the traitor working together from the inside. Before General Louu could finish speaking, countless shouts came from 3 mi away. Charge onto the city walls. Slaughter those bastards. Kill them. Kill the corrupt officials and distribute the land. Kill them. Kill this corrupt official and you won't have to pay taxes. Upon hearing this rousing slogan, General Louu coughed up another mouthful of blood, exclaiming, "It's over. Tan County is finished." Chapter 44. Do you need money? These people are from Fu Family Village. Their attack on the armory was thwarted, and they remembered what Yan Nanf had secretly told them. All they had to do was hold off the guards. If we hold them off for about half an hour, we can retreat once the armory is on fire. Sure enough, in less than half an hour, flames soared into the sky, illuminating half of the sky. Foos troops then retreated to rest and regroup as planned, waiting for the Black Tiger stronghold to attack the city. As soon as it was dawn, shouts of siege warfare rang out outside. Upon hearing the commotion outside, Fu Shing Chow organized the Fu family's troops, grabbed their swords and spears, and charged straight toward the city gate. At this moment, Zhao Bing, leading the Imperial Guards and protecting Yan Nonfay, joined forces with the Fu family soldiers to launch fierce attack on the east gate. Madame Yang and her four daughters did not sleep well in their room at the post station. As the sounds of battle cries echoed into the room throughout the night, Yongqing Wan was so anxious that she scratched her head and wished she could grab an iron spear, mount waror, and join the fight. However, Madame Yong stayed close to her and forbade her to go. The shouts of battle stopped shortly afterward. The entire night sky was then illuminated by the fire. Madame Yong knew that the cavalry's armory had caught fire. She stood by the window, poked small hole in it with her finger, and looked out. Good heavens. The fire burned an area of about 10 acres, and all the houses on it were crackling and burning. The shouts for help to put out the fire gradually subsided. The fire burned for two whole hours, and it didn't go out until dawn. Then the sounds of soldiers attacking the city gates could be heard. Yongqing Wan was so anxious that she dared not shout and could only whisper, "Mother, give me gun. want to go help. Forget it. You'll only make things worse if you go. You'd be better off staying here and watching out for those post station officials to prevent them from causing trouble." Madame Yang and Lu Yao held Yongqing Wuan tightly, afraid that she might rush out if they weren't careful. On the city wall of Tan County, General Sher's thousand infantrymen were all pulled up. The troops of Black Tiger Stronghold launched fierce attack on Tan County. The preparations for this attack were not very thorough. Apart from siege ladder, there were no other decent siege weapons. Wong Shui led the troops of Black Tiger Stronghold, shouting loudly, but refused to cross the moat. He was waiting, waiting for the shouts to come from inside the city. Sure enough, not long after, shouts could be faintly heard from inside the city. The soldiers on the city wall also looked panicked and some of them rushed down to the back of the city wall. Attack! Wong Shui shouted loudly and officially issued the order to attack. The drums beat rapidly and everyone rushed forward desperately to the beat. On the city wall, the soldiers began to fire arrows, but by the time the arrows reached the foot of the wall, they had lost much of their power and were mostly blocked by the shields. Inside the city, Fu Shingchow had no martial arts skills and was too fat. So much so that he was out of breath even when walking. But he is the backbone of Fu family village. It was under his leadership that Fujiwang developed. Fu Shingchows words were like royal decree to the Fu family. Undeterred by death, the Fu family soldiers charged ahead and soon portion of them reached the city wall. The other group rushed to the city gate, removed the heavy wooden bolts, and opened the city gate. Kill!" Yan Nanf shouted, holding silenced pistol and immediately charged towards the top of the city wall. Zhao Bing, leading the Imperial guards, closely protected Yan Nonfe as they bravely charged forward. Under Yin Nanf's pistol fire, almost no one could dodge his bullets. General Shir's infantry were stunned by such powerful hidden weapon and dared not come any closer. Retreating step by step towards the city wall. The group finally made it onto the city wall. They fought their way through and occupied nearly 100 meters of the city wall. Wong Xi finally found an opportunity and set up the only siege ladder at the breach in the city wall from which the brothers of Black Tiger stronghold safely climbed up. More and more soldiers rushed forward and General Shur's infantry finally could not hold them off. Retreat in all directions. Surrender and you will not be killed. Those who surrender will receive share of the land. Upon hearing this slogan, the soldiers defending the city began to surrender. The battle lasted for an hour before it finally ended. Even the defending general, General Shir, was captured alive and brought beforeho Bing and Fu Shingcha. It was you. General Shir gritted his teeth. Knowing you were wrong. That's why ordered search, but we didn't find any weapons. How did you bring your weapons into the city? Why should we tell you? Fushing Chow sneered, sticking out his round belly, and slapped General Shir across the face. Fushing Chow was furious when he remembered the painful slaps he received from General Shir last night. He wanted to slap him few more times, but Yanfe, who had come up, stopped him. General Shir, Yan Nanf stepped forward and patted General Shir on the shoulder. Yesterday, saw you searching people entering the city, and you didn't even look at few dozen tales of silver. Don't you need the money? Kill me if you want. Stop talking nonsense. General Sher glared angrily, having absolutely no recollection of the person before him. General Shir, aren't you afraid that your family in the city will be implicated? General Shir felt as if large rock had struck his heart, leaving him speechless with shock. His wife and son lived in the city and were not supposed to accompany the army, but he missed them so much that he secretly arranged for them to live in the city. Every 10 days, he would take the time to meet up with them. can't believe these people even knew about this. What exactly do you want? General Shir's heart had softened. Answer my question first. Why didn't you accept the silver that someone offered you yesterday? Yan Nonfe asked him. don't want to compromise my integrity for the sake of this money. General Shir lowered his head and said softly. Yan Nanf secretly admired him, never expecting that in the Shi Chong dynasty, which was rotten from top to bottom and riddled with holes, there would still be someone who was not greedy for money. If this person becomes an official, he may not be useful official, but he will definitely be good official. Yan Nanfe was moved by his talent and wanted to keep him there. General Shir, are you interested in following me? can't guarantee your life, but can guarantee the safety of your wife and children. Yan Nanf's words had already moved him. As long as the safety of his wife and children could be guaranteed, what did it matter if he had to die? Are you telling the truth? General Shir raised his head, his eyes fixed on Yan Nonfay. swear as the son-in-law of Duke Yong Chong of Wei, am absolutely telling the truth. Yan Nanf raised his right hand. You You're actually Yong Gongs son-in-law. Weren't you rumored to be fool? General Shir blurted out, then lowered his head somewhat embarrassedly. This rumor is really unbelievable. very capable person is being portrayed as fool. But the emperor clearly decreed that fool be given to woman in the Yong family as her son-in-law. What exactly happened? He hesitated for moment, then knelt down and prostrated himself before Yin Nonf. Chapter 45. Lu Chinley bows naked to his lord. Shir Jingien pays his respects to his lord. He is determined to follow him through thick and thin, and his loyalty will never waver. General Sherba three times to Yan Nonfe before getting up. Yan nonf has temporarily won over Shir Jinxen, but you can't judge book by its cover. Although people in ancient times valued loyalty and righteousness, you still have to be discerning about the person. If the Lord they follow is powerful, they will be loyal to him. But if the Lord is defeated by someone else, don't expect them to remain loyal. Only by becoming stronger can we gain more loyal followers. The stronger you are, the more resources and the brighter your future will be, which will make them loyal to you. report. Suddenly, member of the Fu family ran over and reported, "Cavalry Captain Lu Chinley has been captured, and his soldiers have also been bound. Please make decision, master. Why keep them alive? Kill them all." Wong Shui roared and ordered the soldiers of Black Tiger Stronghold to kill them. "Wait, my lord. We can't kill him." Command Dantlu was cavalry captain under General Yong Daong. After General Yang died, Commandant Lu was sidelined by Lu Chong and assigned to garrison Teng County, far away from General Yang, which is how he escaped the battle with Xiao State. Yan Nanf has now encountered three groups of Yong family soldiers. One group is Wong Shui and the other is Lu Chini. The third group was Chong Hu from Chongian County. We've seen the first two groups of people. Only Chunghu occupies Chong County where he is powerful and is Yong Changs right-hand man. The women of the Yong family were just about to seek refuge with Chong who when Yin Nanf had already captured Tanount, giving them temporary foothold. As for seeking refuge with Chung Hu, there's no need for that now. Let's go see Lu Chini first and see what kind of person he is before we talk about anything else. Yan Nan Feay then led Wong Shui, Shir Jingian, Fuing Chiao, and others down the city wall and headed towards the cavalry camp storm. After walking for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the group arrived at the armory. In front of the armory, large open space was filled with naked soldiers, covered in mud, and utterly exhausted. Even Lu Shinley was the same. They used all their strength to fight the fire. And by the time the fire was extinguished, they were exhausted and on the verge of collapse. When Fuing Xiaos soldiers arrived, they had no strength left to resist and obediently allowed themselves to be tied up. Seeing Shir Jinxen and the others approaching, Lu Chinli mustered all his strength to sit up, "General Shir, I'm finished." Lu Chinls lips trembled, and he choked back tears as he cried out. "All my weapons were burned to ashes, my horses were burned to ashes, and my provisions were all burned." Shing Xians mind raced. There was no doubt that the fire was set by their lord, Yan Nanf. How many people has my lord brought to set this fire? Most of these weapons were made of iron and they were burned to ashes in single fire, leaving not even trace of iron slag. The horses were burned to ashes. The fire was simply too big. Ruthless? That's too ruthless. thousand people spent the whole night fighting the fire, and they emptied all the water from several nearby ponds. Not only was the fire not extinguished, but the people were also exhausted. Damn thief. You've turned my cavalry into infantry. Lu Chinley cursed loudly as he glanced at Yan Nonfe. Yan Nanf awkwardly touched his nose, listening to Lu Chinley's tiraate. Sher Jingian wanted to laugh, but dared not and tried his best to hold it in. Wong Shui couldn't stop laughing, thinking to himself that Lu Chinley was the most unlucky cavalry captain. thousand cavalry men couldn't protect their horses and weapons, and they had to empty several pawns to put out the fire. Finally, exhausted to the point of having no strength left, he was easily bound by Fuing Chow and more than hundred others. Fooing Xiao, with his large belly sticking out, laughed heartily, his fat body shaking violently with laughter. Traitor, you fat traitor, you dead traitor. Lu Chinley glared at Fu Shingchow and cursed loudly, wishing he could tear him to pieces. Now that Shir Jinxian is walking with Yan Nonfay and the others, how could Lu Chinley not know that he has taken the path of surrender? Therefore, Lu Chinley pretended to know nothing and started cursing at the top of his lungs. Shir Jingian had no choice but to untie him and pull him in front of Yan Nonfay. General Lu, let me introduce you. This is Yan Nonfay, the son-in-law of Duke Yongyang of Wei. have just sworn allegiance to Yong Master Yen as my lord and vowed to follow him to the death. Shir Jinxien stepped forward, took Lu Chinley's hand, and whispered, "Our lord is not the fool of legend, but rather incredibly intelligent. He used strategy, and captured Tanount with only few dozen casualties." The plan to burn down the armory was conceived by our lord, Brother Lu. The Duke of Weis entire family perished tragically, all because of the current emperor. With Lord Yong here, even if the Xiao Kingdom were to deploy 200,000 troops, they wouldn't dare invade the southern border. Now that Lord Yang has been killed by him, the Xiao Kingdom has invaded the southern border with 100,000 troops and even forced Lu Chong to flee in all directions. Why don't we join our lord in avenging Lord Yang? Once Lord Yangs great revenge is achieved, we will retreat to the mountains and forests. What do you say? After much deliberation, Lu Chinley finally listened to Shir Jing Xians advice. Covered in mud and water, he prostrated himself before Yan Nonfe, saying, "My lord, please accept Lu Chinleys bow. No need for formalities." Yan Nanf helped Lu Chinley up. Lu Chinley, you should continue to serve as cavalry captain and lead your troops in cavalry training. My lord, all our weapons and horses have been burned. Without large amount of silver, how can we purchase thousands of war horses? The Shi Chong dynasty had been at war for years, and horses were scarce, especially strong war horses, which were almost impossible to find. Even if they existed, they were extremely expensive. An ordinary nag would cost at most 10 tales of silver, while an ordinary waror would be worth at least 50 tales. The price of 100m horse or a,000mi horse is even higher, reaching thousands of tales of silver. This is an astronomical price. Lu Chinley lost so many weapons and war horses at once, which was equivalent to losing hundreds of thousands of tales of silver. If all of these factors are taken into account, Lu Chinley has no choice but to die. Having joined Yin Nonf's side, it's at least way out for now. Therefore, he took the opportunity to acknowledge Yan Nonfe as his lord and then planned his future. Don't worry about that. Just build the armory and stables first, and the horses and weapons will come back in time, Yan Nonf said confidently. My lord, building the armory and stables is not difficult. They can be completed in about 20 days. But when will you receive your weapons and horses? I'll get you weapons and horses whenever you finish building the armory and stables. My lord, you keep your word, Lu Shinley asked excitedly, disregarding the mud on his body and the fact that he was only wearing his underwear. Sure thing, just keep building. If it's finished today, well have it today. If it's finished tomorrow, well have it tomorrow. Thank you, my lord. Lu Chinley fully recovered shouted, "Get out of here and untie our ropes." Fuing Xiao hurriedly ordered his men to untie all the ropes, and Lu Chinli then led the thousand men to take bath in preparation for the construction of the warehouse and stables. Chapter 46. Yongqin Wan saves people. The sun was high in the sky when the shouts of battle completely ceased. The streets have returned to their former bustling state. Yongqing Wan, lively and active person, led Lu Roy Yao, Sunning Schwang, and Linshin out. Lu Roy Yao then pulled Fu Shing Xiaos daughter, Fu Ching Lan, and together they walked towards the city gate. Besides broadsword, the four men also carried hidden pistol, life-saving weapon given to them by Yan Nonfay. With these, the four of them had nothing to fear. In addition, several skilled guards followed at distance behind them. Alas, Tinounti has changed hands. As Yongqing Wan walked, she could hear people talking about it on the street. With magistrate Tang dead, the infantry captain and cavalry captain surrendered with their troops. And now county has become bandit stronghold. Fourth brother, you've got it wrong. heard that the ones who stormed and weren't bandits or mountain briggins, but the son-in-law of General Yang, who was killed by Lu Chong. They've taken over the county town to avenge General Yang, fifth brother. Anyway, the world is not peaceful. We must be careful. Yong Shing Wan was overjoyed to hear this, thinking to herself that Tan County now belong to the Yong family. The next step is to contact Chong Hu and merge the two counties into one, which would create an even greater impact. Now, let Xiao State fight few more battles with Xiao Xiin Lling, deplete Xiao Schwan Llings troops, and seize the opportunity to deliver fatal blow to Xiao Xian Lling. Sister-in-law, let's go to the county government office. Maybe the idiot is there. Yongqing Wan pulled Lu Royao and headed towards the county government office. Don't rush. Let's buy few skewers of candied Hawthorne. Lu Roya took out string of copper coins, bought some, and distributed them to the women. Aunt Yao, the candied Hawthorne is so sweet. Fuing Lan took the candied Hawthorne, took bite, and quickly said to Lu Yao. Lu Roya adored Fuing Lan and hugged her tightly, saying, "Aunt Yao will buy you another string of beads later." "Yes." Fuing Luan nodded, looking at Lu Ru Yao with her big eyes. Thank you, Aunt Yao. At this moment, woman not far away stood with pale face, holding the hand of delicate little girl who was about the same age as Fuing Lon, but looked at Fu Ching Lan with envy. Mom, want to eat candied hawthorns, too. The woman quickly covered the little girl's mouth. Suan, don't speak. Lu Royale looked at the little girl named Siguan, who was pretty and adorable, just like Fuin. For some reason, Lu Raao has grown to love children more and more, especially five or sixyear-olds. She wants to hug them whenever she sees them. The wife who was carrying the child was so frightened that she hurriedly fled. Your name is Suan. Here, this candied Hawthorne is for you. Lu Ru Yao handed the candied Hawthorne to the little girl. The little girl glanced at her mother, her face full of longing. The woman had no choice but to nod. Sju accepted it, saying, "Thank you, auntie. You're so beautiful, just like an older sister. Upon hearing this, Lu Royale smiled happily and said, "Suin is very beautiful, too. Big sister, where are you planning to go?" Lu Royale asked, noticing the sadness on the woman's face. "I'm planning to go outside and see what's going on. heard the soldiers suffered defeat." The woman only said these few words before she dared not say anymore. "Is your husband in the barracks?" Lu Royale understood when she saw her worried look. The woman nodded. Lu Royale felt little embarrassed. If her husband died in battle and found out that she was the one who attacked the county town, wouldn't he hate her to death? Big sister, don't worry. Lu Royale comforted her. We just heard that the infantry captain and cavalry captain surrendered, and very few people died. Your husband must be lucky to survive. You said they surrendered. Will those people kill those who surrender? The woman asked nervously. If you're worried, I'll take you to the county government office. Tell me your officials name while you're there and I'll ask around for you. The woman pursed her lips tightly but held Suan in her arms. She seemed unable to believe Lu Royale. Mother, want to see father. Suan whispered, her eyes filled with longing. haven't seen father for almost half month. No, we can't go. The woman exclaimed in alarm. Lu Royale had no choice but to let the two of them be. It would be awkward if her husband died in battle. Therefore, without further invitation, the four of them and Fu Ching Wan headed towards the county government office. After walking for while, suddenly heard scream from behind. Yongqing Wan looked in the direction of the scream and saw the woman being carried by several richly dressed people and thrown onto carriage. The little girl named Suin was kicked aside by them. Clang Yong Shing Wan drew her broadsword from her waist and swiftly lunged forward. Stop. Lu Ru Yao, Sunning Schwang, and Lin Shien had no choice but to draw their knives at the same time, followed by Yongqing Wan. Wow, these are truly stunning beauties. Those who had forced the woman into the carriage were stunned by the beauty of Yongqing Wan and the others as they rushed over. Big brother, so beautiful. One of them stood there motionless, holding knife, drool dripping from his mouth. Lecher, Yongqingan shouted. She was sick of seeing people drooling these past few days. And now that she saw another one, she felt extremely disgusted. She raised her knife and charged at the person. With swift stroke, the blade fell and head rolled to the ground. Lu Royale shouted, "Release her immediately or I'll kill you all." The robbers showed no surprise. They raised their thickbacked machetes and slashed at Lua with the back of the blades. They didn't want to kill Yongqing Wan and the others. They just wanted to capture them alive. Yong Shing Wan had practiced martial arts since childhood, and she had practiced killing techniques. These men were no match for her. In just few rounds, he was cut down to the ground by Yongqing Wan and Lu Ru Yao. Sunning Schwang had already boarded the carriage and carried the woman on her back as she jumped down. Lyn Shian hugged Fuing Lan and pulled Seun aside to watch from distance. After hacking these people down, Yang Ching Wan wiped the blood off her knife onto the corpse's clothes and sheathed the sword. The four men chopped down the group of people on the street while the others watched from distance, none daring to approach. Big sister, "Come with us," Lu Royale said to the woman. The woman holding Siguan turned even paler with fright and had no choice but to follow them toward the county government office. "Miss," the woman said softly. "Go to the county government office and they will report you to the authorities and have you arrested. Whoever dares to arrest us, I'll fight them to the death." Yang Ching Wuan acted as if she was fearless. female bandit. The woman trembled with fear. She had just entered wolf's den, and now she had entered bandit's den. What should we do? The county government office is very close by. We'll arrive in no time. At this moment, Yan Nanf was gathering the surrendered infantry captain Shir Jinxen, cavalry captain Lu Chianli, as well as Wong Shui and Fu Shing Chao to discuss important matters. But then they heard footsteps outside. Reporting to the head of the family, the four ladies have brought Miss Fu with them. Chapter 47. Proposing to become king. Please invite them in. When Fuing Xiao heard that his daughter had also come, loving smile immediately appeared on his face. My dear daughter, come here and let daddy give you hug. Fuing Lan smiled happily, ran over, and hugged Fu Shingcha tightly. Yong Ching Wan walked over to Yan Nanf and casually told them about the murder she had just committed. Fushing Chowo shouted, "Good riddance. People like this deserve to die." Only the woman holding Siuan stood somewhat embarrassed to the side, her face unusually flushed. Sjuns face also showed excitement, but she held it back and dared not utter word. Yangqing Wan then pulled the woman and Su into Yan Nanf's side, saying, "She's the one we rescued." The woman had no choice but to bow to Yan Nonf and say, "Thank you, Chieftain, for saving my life." Yan Nan Feay raised his hand slightly. Get up. heard your husband is in the infantry camp. What's his name? I'll have someone bring him here. No, no, the woman exclaimed in fright. Chief, don't want to see him. Please have mercy. Yanfe was puzzled. His wife had already arrived at the county government office and was supposed to see her husband. So why was she so frightened? Don't be afraid. Although there are rules in our military camp, we can still meet with permission who doesn't have wife and children. Brother Chieftain. Sjuan mustered her courage and clung to the woman's shoulder. Does this mean can see my father now? Yan Nanf pinched Sus little face and laughed. Of course, whenever you come, will bring your father here to meet you. Couns lit up. She jumped off the woman's back, ran quickly to Sher Jingen, hugged his leg, and cried out, "Father, mother, and missed you." Sure, Jinxien was both afraid and worried, fearing that Yan Nonf would punish his entire family if he got angry. You should know that he had just been fighting fierce battle with Yan Nanfs Black Tiger stronghold on the city wall. Nearly hundred people died in the battle. Yan Nonfe smiled, walked up to Sher Jinxen, picked up Shiuan, and put her in his arms. Commander Shir, your daughter has such sweet tongue. They've come all this way to see you, so here's day off for you. Go back and spend some time with your wife. Dad, the chieftain said, we have holiday. Shall we go back now? Sure. Suins childish voice was clear and crisp. Shir Jingshians eyes instantly turned red. He lived in constant fear of exposing his wife and daughter. And every time he went back, he was always extremely careful, afraid that someone would find out. Unexpectedly, Yan Nanfay was different from the others. Go back now. Return to camp tomorrow morning. Yan Nanf waved his hand. Sure. Jinxian suddenly knelt down in front of Yan Nonfe patriarch. Thank you. He didn't say anything more, stood up, wiped his eyes, hugged Shiuan, took the woman's hand, and happily left the county government office. Yong Ting Wan looked at Yan Nonfe. It was the first time she had seen Yan Nanf handle affairs, and she found him to be more and more pleasing to the eye. She doesn't look silly at all. Although she's weak and frail, she has delicate skin and tender flesh. Everyone, please sit down. Yan Nanf wanted to set up roundt meeting like in his previous life, but Wong Shui, Fuing Xiao, and Shir Jinxian, thank you for pointing it out. It should be Lu Chimli, refused. They had Yin Nanf sit in the magistrate's armchair while they stood on either side. However, Yin Nanf still ordered people to bring over dozen benches so that everyone could have place to sit. Unable to resist Yin Nanf's insistence, they sat down. Chief, now that we have captured Ten County, your subordinates believe that you should be honored as the king of Yen. leader of the Black Tiger stronghold shouted, "Yes, patriarch, we will honor you as the king of Yen," and Tan County will be the capital of the king of Yan. Likuay laughed heartily with joy. Wong Shui listened without saying word. Fushing Xiao also watched Yin Nonf quietly. Just as Yongqing Wan was about to stand up and speak, Lu Riao tugged at her sleeve, signaling her not to say anything more, Yanfe was already laughing inwardly to declare oneself king after just conquering small county. Isn't that just putting oneself in very dangerous position? When we think of Zhu Yuan Jang, the founding emperor of the Ming dynasty, we know that he listened to the advice of the scholar Zu Xang and adopted the basic national policy of building high walls, storing up grain, and delaying the proclamation of kingship to accumulate strength, eventually defeating Chin Yuang and becoming the founding emperor of the Ming dynasty. He has only captured small county town with such small force. Yet, people are already asking him to declare himself king. Wrong! Yan Nanf chuckled. have no ambition to become king. What have in mind now is to avenge my father-in-law and three brothers-in-law. If you ever ask me, Yan Nanf, to become king, then no one is allowed to mention it again. Yan Nanf spoke very seriously, saying it in front of everyone. Wong Shui nodded secretly, thinking to himself that the chieftain could still resist temptation. If the chieftain really wants to become king, he will definitely stop him. Fu Shingcha didn't care about these things. It didn't matter who became king. His main goal right now is to make money. He led the Fu family to abandon Fu family village because he had his eye on Yin Nonf's soap, which could bring huge profits. Master, now that we have Ten County, can we start making soap? He stood up impatiently. No rush. Yin Nonf waved his hand and said to Wong Shui. Uncle Wong, have an important matter to entrust to you. What is it? Wong Shui asked, puzzled. You will temporarily serve as the magistrate of Tan County. Yan Nanf said you have managed Black Tiger Stronghold very well and everyone respects you. Therefore, would like to entrust this important matter to you. Chief, you should be the one to take the position of county magistrate. Wong Xi shook his head repeatedly. Uncle Wong, please don't refuse this matter anymore. After you become the county magistrate, if you encounter any difficult problems, just come to me and will solve them for you. Yan Nanf's words made Wong Shui understand instantly. Yan Nan Feay is going to take charge of the military camp, leaving the important matters in the rear to Wong Shui. Yes, sir. Wong Shui stood up and bowed to Yan Nonfe with his hands clasped in greeting. Leui Black Tiger Stronghold is now renamed Black Tiger Army and you are appointed as Black Tiger Commandant. Yes, sir. In addition, Shir Jinxen and Lu Chinli will be appointed as infantry captain and cavalry captain respectively. Yan Nanfei said in deep voice. However, Shir Jinxian asked for leave to go back and Lu Shinli had already gone to rebuild the armory granary and stables, so neither of them attended the meeting. However, the official appointment documents will be delivered to them. Fushing Chow Yan Nanf called out, "Your subordinate is here." Fushing Chow was extremely excited. It was finally his turn. Soap would be great item for him to make lot of money in the future. appoint you as the chief of commerce, leading your foo family in business affairs. The safety of the Fu family will be protected by the black tiger army. Thank you, patriarch. Fu Shingcha bowed deeply, clasped his hands in fist salute, his face filled with anxiety. Patriarch, where's the soap recipe? The soap recipe? need it urgently. Chapter 48. Yan Nan Feay is going to train troops. Fushing Xiao is in such state of panic that Yin Nonfay is at loss for words. He had no choice but to go inside the military-industrial building and find the book on the workshop style production and manufacturing methods of soap. Tear off the pages with the publisher and publication date. Holding it in my hand and flipping through it, found that the book focuses on the raw materials for soap making. How to add fragrances, how to control the temperature, how to make exquisite molds, and so on. All with detailed explanations. Some places even included pictures. However, it's unclear whether Fuing Chow can understand these diagrams. Emerging from the military-industrial space, Yan Nanf pulled out the book from his pocket and handed it to Fuing Chow. Shing Xiao, this book explains how soap is made. You should keep it safe. Before Yin Nonf could finish speaking, Fuing Xiao had already taken the book into his hands. Patriarch, rest assured. will never let it be lost. With that, he bowed to Yan Nan. then without turning back took the book and went to study it. Zhao Bing Yan Nanf called out again. Zhao Bing sat far away in corner and seeing that everyone had their own duties and tasks he wondered if the head of the family had forgotten about him. Just as he was thinking this, Yanfe called his name. Zhao Bing, you will still lead the Wolf Fong Guard, and you will remain the captain of the Wolf Fong Guard. Your subordinate obeys. Zhao Bing clasped his hands in salute, already content. From an ordinary guard of the Imperial Guard, he became the leader of the Imperial Guard. In order to survive, he followed Yin Nonfay without hesitation. Now it has become Yin Nonf's wolf fawn. As the name suggests, wherever Yin Nonf points, the wolf's fangs will bite. Zhao Bing, come out here for moment. Yin Nonf stood up and walked outside the county government office. Zhao Bing, puzzled, followed him out. walked to secluded corner, looked around, and saw no one. After observing Zhao Bing for the past few days, Yanfe found that he was very steady in his work and very rigorous in his thinking. Aside from these, he was decisive and ruthless, daring to launch sneak attacks against enemies stronger than himself. Bing, now consider you my most important confidant. If it requires you to give up your life, will you still follow me? Yan Nanfe asked him, "Master, am willing to give up my life to protect you. However, have an elderly mother at home. After my death, humbly request that the head of the household send someone to deliver my pension to her." "Okay, no problem. will send someone to bring your elderly mother here to live out her days." Zhao Bing breathed sigh of relief. "Master, now have no more worries." As he spoke, Zhao Bing drew the sword from his waist and was about to slash his own neck. Damn it, you're such brute. In flurry of activity, Yan Nan Feay grabbed the hilt of the sword in his hand and blurted out modern swear word. I'm not telling you to die right now. Listen up, Zhao Bing. From now on, I'm handing the Wolf Fong squad over to you, and we're going to start training them like crazy. This is set of special operations books. I'm giving you one month to memorize it. Yan Nanf took out set of books from his pocket. They were all books on special operations and wilderness survival training. Zhaoing took the book and looked at the characters which were very different from those of the Shiong dynasty. He didn't recognize many of them. Master, these characters are very different from those of the Shi Chong dynasty. They're practically like celestial script. Zhao Bing held the book and finally understood why Yan Nonf had called him out alone. It turns out that Yin Nonf gave him set of celestial books. However, Yan Nonf was not familiar with the script of the Shiong dynasty and now he was feeling overwhelmed. However, after things are settled here, will ask Madame Yong if she has any books about the Western Chong Dynasty and borrow them to study. Yin Nonfay originally intended to bring Zhao Bing into the space. However, Yin Nanf discovered that there were still over 800 horses inside. Without Yin Nonf in the space, time within it stopped. Only when Yin Nonf enters will time begin to pass. It seems that the space is centered around Yin Nonfay and serves Yin Nonf. Furthermore, all those horses, provisions, and weapons are on the open ground outside the space. As long as Zhao Bing is brought in, he will know that those horses were taken away by Yan Nonfay. It's better to avoid trouble. Besides, this space is his secret, and he must never let even his most loyal followers know about it. Otherwise, the news will spread like wildfire, and he'll likely become the enemy of the world. Yan Nanfay decided that from now on no one should be allowed to enter except for animals and supplies. Joe Bing, this afternoon we'll train the Wolf Fong guards in the big square in front of the county government office. I'll personally lead the training. Yes, sir. The two returned to the county government office one after the other. And then Yin Nanf announced the news that he would be in charge of training the Wolf Fong Guards. They flew from Yin Nan to train troops. Wong Shui was taken aback. As far as he knew, Yanfe was fool when he was in the capital. He was later found by Yun Wu and the emperor bestowed him upon the Yong family as his son-in-law. They beat him half to death before sending him to the Duke of Wei's mansion. This cannot be faked. But later, for some reason, Yan Nanf gradually returned to normal. This young man, who looked only 18 or 19, was revered as their leader, but that was only because of the Yang family's influence. As for Fuing Xiao, he must have been deceived by his sweet talk. Sure, Jinxian and Lu Chinley were surrendered soldiers. Although they addressed Yin Nonf as their patriarch, how many of those who surrendered were truly loyal? Those who surrendered to Yan Nonfe today might surrender to Xiao Nonfay tomorrow and to Sun Nonfe the day after. This 19-year-old young man, not even 20 yet, claims he'll personally train troops. Isn't that laughable? Chieftain Wong Shui addressed Yan Nanf by his old title. Have you thoroughly studied military strategy? Yan Nanf shook his head. Have you ever participated in major war? Yan Nanf also shook his head. Even though in his previous life he graduated from university, joined the army, participated in special forces training and selection competitions and later studied military industry. He never participated in actual combat. Chief, training troops is no child's play, Wong Shui said, cupping his hands and greeting. At the very least, one must hold the rank of captain to be qualified to train troops. Uncle Wong, it's precisely because I've never trained soldiers that pulled out Zhao Bings 40 men to practice with, Yan Nanf said with smile, not intending to refute. So, the chieftain was just practicing for fun. May have the honor of observing the chieftains training? Wong Shui said to Yan Nonfe, hoping to see joke. All right, welcome, Uncle Wong, to offer some guidance. Brother Patriarch, Lie Kuay exclaimed, his big eyes wide. You're going to train the troops? How about train with you? Yan Nanf glanced at Lie Kuay and chuckled. Leo, I'm just training the troops for fun. Don't come and cause trouble. Master, promise won't cause any trouble, and will practice diligently. Yin Nonfay had sudden inspiration. Lee Kuay was here to train the troops, so wouldn't it be perfect to use him as scapegoat? It can serve as warning to others. Chapter 49. Sharing wheel and wo. With this idea in mind, Yan Nanfay deliberately set trap, saying, "Leo, train elite soldiers, and I'm afraid you can't handle the hardship. Forget it. You'd better not come. Master, can endure any hardship. I'm not afraid of suffering." Leo took the bait, eager to train with Yan Nonfe. Leo, if you don't practice well, I'll punish you, and the punishment will be severe. Yan Nonf threw out another bait. Master, if have failed to train the troops properly, am willing to accept punishment," Likuay said loudly, clasping his hands in fist salute. "Then let's sign the pledge." Yan Nanf chuckled and took out piece of paper. Likuay also sensed something was miss, but he still trusted Yan Nanf completely. Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, he signed contract first. That's how Likuay got hooked. Not long after the meeting, Yan Nan Fe led Yongqing Wan, Lu Ru, Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Lin Shin out of the county government office. Fool, do you even know how to train soldiers? Yongqing Wan called him fool as soon as she stepped out the door, asking in confusion. Of course, we will train the troops. What's so difficult about training troops? TCH, even if I'm well-versed in military strategy, wouldn't dare claim to know how to train troops. You're just homeless idiot who can't read single word, yet you want to train troops. That's laughable. Although Yongqing Wan still calls Yin Nonfay an idiot, she has changed lot and no longer dislikes talking to him. She even dared to tell him few jokes. Nonfay, if you want to train powerful soldier, you must understand military strategy and how to deploy troops. So, when we get back, I'll find military book and let you study it. Lu Roya didn't laugh, but instead began to think about Yin Nonf's feelings. What military books does your sister-in-law have? have family heirloom, the Lu family military strategy. I'll take it out for you when we get back to the post station," Lu Riao said softly. "Okay, thank you, sister-in-law." Yan Nonf calling her little sister-in-law didn't seem like big deal, but Lu Riao always felt something was off. After Yin Nonf avenges Yong Daong and observes three days of mourning, Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, and Linian will fulfill their promise and truly marry Yan Nonfe. Thinking about it this way, think Yan Nan Feay is pretty good, too. But sister-in-law, to thank you, now officially owe you kiss. When can repay you? Just as Lu Yao was thinking about how Yan Nonf had changed, he suddenly said he owed her kiss. Are you looking for death, you idiot? Yongqing grabbed Yan Nanf's ear, wishing she could tear it off. Honey, it hurts. thought you didn't feel pain. Yongqingan shouted. If you bully your sister-in-law again, I'll cut off your balls with knife. However, despite her words, upon returning to the post station, Lu Rial still took out the book of Lu's military strategy and handed it to Yan Nonfay. Yin Nonfay, as expected of an expert, immediately recognized that this was type of script equivalent to the Tang Dynasty script of his previous life. He recognized most of the traditional Chinese characters. After cursory glance, Yanfe discovered that it was vastly different from the Sunsu's art of war and Sunbin's art of war from his previous life. It is even less comparable to the 36 strategys. However, Lu Riao genuinely wanted him to be well, which is why she revealed the Lu family secret to him. Yan Nanf put the book away and placed it in his spatial storage. After having lunch, he arrived at the training ground ahead of schedule. Zhao Bing had already lid an incense stick in the center of the square. And as soon as the incense went out, he began training his troops. Before long, the 40 soldiers of the Wolf Fong team arrived on time. and even Lie Kuay arrived ahead of time. The news that Yan Nan Feay was going to train troops spread throughout the entire county within midday. Shir Jing Xians infantry battalion, Lie Kuay's Black Tiger Battalion, and Lu Chinley's cavalry battalion all put down what they were doing and came to watch the spectacle. Madame Yang along with Yongqing Wan and the others arrived at the square in carriage. Once the incense was extinguished, Yan Nanf began training in the drills he had received in the military camp in his previous life. Yan Nanf stood in front of the 42 people and explained the first training item, formation training, three times. He then demonstrated it himself three more times. To Yan Nonfe's surprise, all 40 soldiers plus Zhao Bing and Lie Kuay trained very diligently. No one slacked off and Yin Nanf's plan to capture Lie Kuay and frighten the monkey failed. When Yin Nonf was training, the people around him smiled, laughing happily as if they were watching monkey show. Wong Xi shook his head. These kinds of movements like attention, at ease, right turn, and left turn are hardly what you call military training. Sure, Jinxian and Lu Shinley watched for while. This was completely different from their military training. They felt that Yin Nanf's military training was child's play. However, Yin Nonfay is only 19 years old and used to be fool. So, it's quite impressive that he has trained the Wolf Fong Guard to this level. To support Yin Nonfay, the two battalions stayed for full hour before leaving. The soldiers of Black Tiger Stronghold didn't have that much patience. They were trained by Yong Chang and were soldiers who had actually been on the battlefield and had actually won battles. If it weren't for Yong Chongs sake, how could Yanfe have become their leader? Haha. Yongqing Wan sat in the carriage, lifted the curtain, and looked at the soldiers Yan Nonfe was training. She laughed so hard that she almost fell over, tears streaming down her face. "Mother, an idiot is an idiot. What kind of soldiers are they training? Turning around like that is just too funny." Madame Yang focused intently on watching Yin Nonfay train his troops. Their movements became increasingly synchronized, whether forward, backward, left, or right. They were rather mediocre, but they conformed to the principle of strict discipline in military strategy. There might be some merit to this method of training. Madame Yong simply didn't voice her thoughts. She wanted to see what the outcome would be. In the following days, Yin Nanf forced Zhao Bing and Lie Kuay to lead 40 wolf fong guards in vigorous training. The second day, the third day, gradually no one came to watch them train anymore. Then Yin Nanf ordered his men to dig several sand pits and several pools and fill them with water. They also had Fu Shing Chaos carpenter make several balancing beams and obstacle walls that were 2 3 and 4 high. modern training ground was built. Yan Nanf personally led 42 men in training for more than 5 hours every day, including mud pits, water pits, obstacle courses, crawling, and carrying large trees for 10 miles. As these projects increased, the 42 soldiers became more and more proficient in their training. They expended lot of energy, but Yan Nanf didn't skimp on the food. Every meal was filled with meat and fish, three meals day, several levels higher than the food standards of other military camps. They practiced like this for 15 days, and Yanfe also supervised their practice for 15 days. Not only did Zhao Bing persevere, but Lie Kuay did too. He had signed pledge. Yan Nanf had thought that Likuay would cause trouble. So he would use Lie Kuay as an example to rectify the training style. didn't expect that this would be completely useless until one day Yin Nan Feay ordered someone to bring out basin of rats, at least hundred of them. They were all newborn, hairless mice whose eyes hadn't even opened yet. Everyone looked on curiously, wondering what the rat was for. Chapter 50. Can you predict the future? What's the point of getting some rats like these? Everyone looked at Yan Nonfay with curiosity. Yan Nonf stood in front of them, picked up pink mouse, threw it into his mouth, and took bite. With soft squeak, Yan Nonf crushed the mouse, chewed it few times, and swallowed it. Vomit. Immediately, chorus of wretching sounds erupted. What is the head of the family doing? Everyone take two mice and eat them just like do. Yan Nanf commanded, "Report. Speak. We're training troops. Why should we practice eating rats? You are the wolf fong. You are the bayonets. From now on, you will be going into the enemy's rear. If you want to survive in the enemy's encirclement, you must learn extreme survival skills in the wild. As Yin Nonf spoke, he grabbed another mouse and ate it. Zhao Bing diligently studied the special operations training books Yin Nonf had given him, asking Yin Nonf questions page by page. He trained during the day and pestered Yin Nonf to teach him the knowledge in the books at night. Later, Likuay also joined. Therefore, they both knew long ago that this was the first step they had to take to learn wilderness survival. But seeing Yin Nanf calmly eat the rat, Zhao Bing still vomited. Despite his nausea, he was still the first to step forward, grab baby mouse, and swallow it with his eyes closed. Leo was even more fearless. He grabbed several more, chewed them in his mouth, and swallowed them all. Seeing that the three leaders had all eaten, the wolf fong guards all closed their eyes, suppressed their nausea, and enjoyed their first wonderful meal. Day 16. The wolf fong guards have finally ushered in their most meaningful day. When they gathered at the training ground early in the morning, they found 43 sets of green uniforms, 43 strangely shaped iron pipes, and 43 green iron hats on the ground. When they saw Yin Nonfay use that strange looking iron pipe to hit an egg 500 paces away, they were all stunned. 500 paces. Even the most skilled archer in the Western Chong Dynasty, using threestone bow, could only shoot 500 paces at most. And after 500 paces, the accuracy of the arrow would be completely lost. The most skilled archers in the history of the Shiong dynasty numbered only 10, seven of whom have died. Of the remaining three, their three stone bows could only be drawn three times. Now, Yin Nanf used this iron pipe to hit an egg 500 paces away without breaking sweat. This is 10 times more powerful than the most powerful bow and arrow in the Western Chong Dynasty. Liko, patriarch. What's this thing called? Yan Nonfay, automatic rifle. Leo, where did you come from? Yan Nonf guards slap Luoay three times. Leo was slapped in the face and dared not ask where it came from. But it wasn't just Lecoay who was curious. Everyone was extremely curious. After 3 days of training, everyone mastered the shooting skills and achieved excellent results on their first shooting attempt. However, to become true Wolf Fong, one still needs to continuously intensify training. After 40 days of hard work, finally have powerful protective force. Moreover, Yan Nanf had been involved in the 40 days of hard work and had brought out such powerful weapons. Even Zhao Bing and Lie Kuay admired Yan Nanf very much. In their hearts, Yan Nanf had become the only person they were loyal to. To test the results of their training, Yin Nanf led the Wolf Fong guards into remote, uninhabited forest where they lived for 7 days without any food. The hellish seven days finally passed and Yin Nantion had just returned to his residence when Lu Chinley hurly walked in. Master, the stables are finished, the armory is finished, and the granary is finished. Lu Chinley bowed to Yan Nonfe. Master, when will we have horses? Within 3 days, will definitely provide you with horses. 3 days is acceptable. But why didn't he have any news about when he bought the horses? Forget it. These things aren't his concern. To maintain cavalry battalion of thousand men, lot of food, weapons, and horses are needed, as well as lot of silver. Let Yan Nonf consider these matters. Therefore, Lu Chinley bid farewell to Yan Nonfe and went to find Shir Jinx and Wong Shui. No sooner had Lu Chini left than Yin Nonfay changed his clothes and put on makeup, then rode alone on horse towards the armory that Lu Chinley had just built. The three warehouses were laid out the same as before, with all the rooms tightly closed and empty. There weren't even any guards. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Yan Nanf leaped into the armory and put away the weapons he had collected last time, untouched. They also piled the collected grain and fodder into the grain and fodder warehouse. Finally, they arrived outside the stable and released the horses. The horses, which were alive and well, suddenly returned and cried out with joy, horse! There's the sound of horse nighing. Several soldiers were on duty near the barracks when they suddenly heard group of horses nighing. They immediately looked around and found that the nighing was coming from the stables. They quickly notified the cavalry battalion squad leader who personally ran over to take look and to his goodness sake, 950 horses had suddenly appeared in the stable. The sergeant immediately reported the matter to his superiors. Yan Nanf had already sneaked back into the mansion, calmed his breathing, and walked out of the house. Just then, they ran into Lu Shinli, Shir Jinxian, and Wong Shui walking in together. "Where is the chieftain going?" Wong Shui asked hurriedly when he saw Yan Nonf come out. did some calculations and figured you'd be coming, so came out to greet you," Yan Nonf said with chuckle, his eyes darting around. "Chief, are you perhaps half immortal capable of foreseeing the future?" Wong Shuis tone carried hint of mockery, but Yan Nanf didn't take it to heart. He was simply using Wong Shuis words to his advantage. "Uncle Wong," predicting the future isn't difficult. "As long as the conditions are right, can do it, too." Yan Nanf said casually as he ushered the three of them in. "Chief, tell me, what brings us here?" Yan Nanf laughed heartily. They had been occupying Tan County for month now, and the number of people coming and going in the county town every day was countless. The news had already reached Xiao Xiin Lling and Shung Hu who was just across the river must have heard it as well as Xiao Xian Lling and Chung Hu both sent messages. Yan Nan Feay dusted off his clothes figning profoundity. Wong Shui glanced at Yin Nonfay appearing calm on the surface but his heart was already churning with turmoil. Indeed, both Xiao Xian Lling and Chung who sent letters. Wong Shui couldn't make decision. And just then Shir Jinxian and Lu Chini came to find him. So the three of them went to find Yin Nonf again. Who would have thought that Yin Nonf really had the ability to foresee the future? Throughout the history of the Western Chong dynasty since its founding, only Shiaobansen possessed the ability to predict the future. However, Shiaobansen helped the founding emperor predict two major wars between the two dynasties and both predictions came true. However, Shiaoansen refused the imperial decree from the founding emperor and quietly departed. Chapter 51. letters from both sides. Wong Shui once saw portrait of Xiao Bansien, who had white hair and youthful face, exuding an otherworldly aura. Yan Nanf looked to be at most 18 or 19 years old, and occasionally drooled. This was habit left over from the original owner's stupidity, which has been corrected by Yan Nonfe, and has become much better, let alone ethereal. If you don't know Yan Nanf, you'd probably think he's bit silly. Xiaoans letter was actually an imperial edict appointing Wong Shui as the magistrate of Tanount and Yin Nanf as miscellaneous military officer in charge of the Black Tiger Army, Infantry, and Cavalry Battalions of Tanount. His purpose in issuing this decree was to appease Yin Nonfay, saying, "Didn't you conquer Tanount? Xiao Xian Lling, will simply issue an imperial decree to bestow titles upon you all. As long as you stay obediently in Ten County, Xiao Xin Ling will turn blind eye. Once Xiao Xin Lingling, have dealt with the Xiao Kingdom and eliminated Xiaoanya. will then teach you all lesson. Chung Hus letter, however, was quite interesting. He wrote directly to Wong Shui, inviting Wong Shui, the women of the Yang family, and others to Chong Xian to discuss the important matter of raising an army to avenge their family without mentioning Yin Nonf at all. Wong Shui just didn't expect Yan Nan Feay to guess everything correctly. Uncle Wong, bring me Xiao Schwans imperial edict and let me see it. Yan Nonf stretched out his hand. Wong Shui held up the imperial edict with both hands and presented it to Yan Nonfe. Yan Nonf stretched out his right hand, grabbed the imperial edict, and with flick of his wrist, unfolded it. By the grace of heaven, the emperor decrees. It is heard that Tangwan Yen, the magistrate of Tan County, has embezzled funds in grain and harmed the people, arousing great public resentment. However, Yin Nanf, the son-in-law of Yong Ganjaang, has killed Tanggwan Yen and reformed the administration and military of Tan County. He is truly pillar of Shi Chong. Therefore, hereby appoint Yan Nanf as military officer and Wong Shui as the magistrate of Tan County. This is my decree. Is there reward? Wong Xi shook his head. Yan Nanf threw the imperial edict on the ground. Only an appointment without any reward. What kind of nonsense is this? Xiao Xining looks so poor he can't even afford to eat. Chief, what should we do? Wong Shui asked. That's easy. Let's take 100 tales of silver. Wait, give 10 tales of silver to the messenger along with letter thanking Ziao Xin Ling for the imperial decree. But we are too poor and only have 10 tales of silver to offer to the emperor. It is small token of our respect. Puff. Everyone couldn't help but laugh. This is disgusting. From now on, you are not allowed to call me Chieftain anymore. Call me General Yin. This title was personally bestowed by Xiao Xian Lling. Yin Nonf laughed. He had never heard of the title of military colonel before. He wondered if the official titles in ancient times were given arbitrarily or if there was some hidden meaning. Yes, general. Everyone said in unison. Just as Wong Shui was about to say something, the sound of horses hooves suddenly came from outside. General Lu, General Lu, great news, great news. The messenger dismounted and shouted loudly from outside. Bring him in, Yan Nanf said to the outside. moment later, the messenger came in, knelt on one knee, and was about to speak. Wait minute. Let's talk about it later. Wong Shui interrupted the messenger. General Yan. Wong Shui said, clasping his hands and greeting to Yan Nonf. wonder if General Yan can predict what this messenger is bringing. Wong Shui was now bewitched by Yan Nonfes predictive abilities. And when he saw Lu Chins subordinates coming to report, he quickly stopped them from speaking. Yan Nanf was secretly laughing to tears. They came over with joy because they found that all the horses and other supplies had returned. see that General Lu's armory, stables, and granary have been built, which means that the horses, weapons, and fodder have returned. Yan Nonfay shook his head as if he were making profound prediction. Haha, General Yen, your prediction is absolutely wrong. How could lost horses ever return? These horses were burned to ashes in great fire, leaving no trace. There is absolutely no way they will come back. Lu Chinley also wanted Yan Nanfe to get him horses and weapons. The burned weapons were worth hundreds of thousands of tales of silver and would require countless craftsmen and several months to make. It was impossible to make weapons with just few words. General Yin, don't lie to me. It's okay if you can't get horses and weapons. We can figure out way slowly. Shining also did not believe Yin Nonf's words. My lord, General. The messenger's lips trembled with excitement, his eyes shining as he looked up and said, "General Yan is right. The horses are back. They're all in the stables. The provisions are back. The weapons are back. They're all on the weapon racks. Military clerks are currently tallying the numbers. The three of them took deep breath together. Is this guy even human? This prediction is more than twice as accurate as Shiaoans, isn't it? General Yen. This humble general takes his leave. Lu Chinley stood up abruptly, turned around, and left. General Yen, let's go and see. Sure. Jinxian also wanted to witness this miraculous scene. Go ahead, all of you. Go ahead, Yan Nanf said casually, waving his hand dismissively. Wong Shui had just stepped out the door when he turned back. General Yan, this is letter General Chong, who wrote to his subordinates. Please take look first. After I've seen the commotion, I'll bring them back to discuss important matters. Yan Nanf's cry and laughter were both incomprehensible. Who are these people? They've just returned with their horses, provisions, and weapons. What's so surprising? Yan Nanf picked up Wong Shuis letter, opened it, and began to read. It turned out that Chunghu was quite surprised to hear 10 days ago that Wong Shui had captured Tan County. Chunghu knew that Wong Shui was cautious man. So, in order to keep the people left behind by Yong Chang away from the vortex of battle, he went to Black Tiger Village to join the Outlaws. Later, it was discovered that Yong Ichang had been exiled and his female relatives passed through Black Tiger Village when Wong Shui rescued them. They also learned that the Yong family had taken their mentally challenged son-in-law with them. Wong Shui handed over the entire Black Tiger Stronghold to Madame Yong. But Madame Yong made her mentally challenged son-in-law the leader of the Black Tiger Stronghold. Now, Black Tiger Stronghold has managed to capture Ten County, and Tan County now has three battalions of soldiers. Black Tiger soldiers, infantry, and cavalry totaling 2,700 men. They number less than 1/5if of his, but they are still rare and valuable force. recall that Duke Yong Chang of Wei once proposed to marry his daughter Yongqing Wan to Chung Hu. Originally, the betroal gifts were to be exchanged after the border war ended. Unexpectedly, Yong Chang died tragic death. Subsequently, Xiao Xian Lling bestowed Yangs daughter and daughter-in-law upon mentally challenged man he had picked up on the road as wives in order to humiliate the Yang family. Upon hearing this news, Chungu led the remaining scattered soldiers of Yong Chiang to capture Chong County, claiming that he wanted to avenge the Yang family. Now, in order to expand his influence, he specially invited Wong Shui to Chong Xian County to discuss plan for revenge. After reading this letter, Yan Nanf knew what kind of person Chung Hu was. Chung Hu had great ambitions. Under the guise of avenging Yong Chiang, he raised an army and prepared to go to war with Xiao Xian Lling. In this way, he would definitely write to Madame Yong and Yongqing Wan, strongly inviting them to Chonian County so that he would have legitimate reason to go there. Only then will the soldiers below follow him wholeheartedly. Just then, loud shout came from outside. Madame Yong has arrived. Chapter 52. Madame Yong angrily beats her pampered daughter. Just as Yan Nanf stood up, Madame Yong appeared at the door, followed by Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Linian. Tiger Girl and three other maids followed closely behind. Mother, why are you here? Yan Nan Feay remained calm, waiting to see what Madame Yang would say. Madame Yang has arrived, which means she must have received Chung Huss letter. It remains to be seen what Madame Yangs plans are. Anyway, Yan Nonfay and Yangqing Wan didn't have any relationship and they couldn't even exchange birth certificates because no one knew when the original owner was born. Nonfay, we received letter from General Chong who this morning. Madame Yang took out an open letter from her bosom and handed it to Yan Nonf. Take look. Yan Nonf opened the letter and read it carefully, taking about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn to finish. Chunghuss letter to Madame Yong was much more enthusiastic than the one he wrote to Wong Shui. The letter was written in very proper manner. He addressed Madame Yong as old Madam and Yongqing Wuan as miss and then recounted how the Yong family was insulted by Xiao Xian Lling with fool and his fiance was stolen. He then raised an army and occupied Chong Xien to avenge the Yong family. Now that the women of the Yong family are in Tan County, we cordially invite Magistrate Wong, the Black Tiger Army, and the women of the Yong family to gather in Chong County to discuss our revenge plan. In his letter, Chung Hu also said that he was willing to follow the last wish of Duke Yong Chiang of Wei and marry Miss Yongqing Wan. He was also willing to take Lu Yao Suninguang and Lin Shien as concubines. Mother Chungu is using revenge as an excuse to lure you there. Once there, you'll be placed under house arrest in Chong County, and you'll never be able to come back. After reading the letter, Yin Nanf told Madame Yong about Chung Hussein Nonfe. Chung Hu is not that kind of person. Yang Xing Wan standing behind Madame Yang. Quickly stepped forward to speak when she heard Yan Nonf speaking ill of Chung Hu. Then, what kind of person do you think Chung Hu is? Yan Nonfe glanced at Yongqing Wan, surge of anger rising within him. It was common knowledge throughout the land that Xiao Xian Lling had bestowed the four women upon Yin Nanf as his wives. After learning that this was Xiao Schwans conspiracy, Madame Yang still agreed to marry them off to Yin Nonfay. Yongqing Wan and the other three tacitly agreed that they would get married as long as Yin Nonf avenged the Yong family. Now that Yongqing Wan was actually speaking up for Chung Hu, Yanfe was already very uncomfortable. So he questioned her. Chung Hu is hero, man of integrity and loyalty with astonishing marshall prowess. He is my father's most formidable general. Ching Wuan, don't talk nonsense. Seeing that Yong Ching Wus words were becoming increasingly outrageous, Madame Yang quickly scolded our Yong family only has one son-in-law, and that is Yan Nonfe. As Yan Nanf's wife, what kind of behavior is this? Praising someone else. Mother, I'm not talking nonsense. General Chung, who is indeed hero. I'm not wrong. Yongqing Wan gave Yan Nonf stubborn look. am Yin Nanf's wife. That's true. But he doesn't have the heroic spirit of General Chong Hu. Smack. Seeing Yong Ching Wan still praising Chong Hu, Madame Yong suddenly slapped Yongqing Wan across the face. Shut up. No matter how heroic Chung Hu is, he's someone else's hero. What does it have to do with you? Yongqin Wan was stunned. From childhood to adulthood, Madame Yong never said harsh word to her, let alone hit her. Unexpectedly, he slapped her in the face because of Yin Nonfay. "You hit me," Yongqing Wan said, tears streaming down her face. And then she turned and ran out. "Tiger girl, follow her. Don't let her throw tantrum." Madame Yong ordered Tiger Girl to follow. Then Yong Fu turned around and bowed slightly to Yin Nonfay. Nonfay, I'm so sorry. haven't raised my daughter well. Nonfay. The Yong family's grudge can only be avenged by us, the Yong family. It has nothing to do with Chung Hu. Therefore, have decided that we, the Yong family, will not go to Chong Xien to join forces with Chung Hu. With you by our side, we will definitely be able to avenge the Yang family. As expected of someone from prominent family, Madame Yangs words were all reasonable, and even Yin Nonfay couldn't find any flaws in them. Moreover, it served as wake-up call to Yongqing Wan's inappropriate behavior. She managed to suppress his anger. This cheap mother-in-law is truly remarkable. However, this daughter was spoiled and only knew how to fight. She had wild and unrestrained personality since childhood, which led to her developing lot of bad habits. However, if Yan Nonfay doesn't outdo Chong Hu, Yongqing Wan will probably think Chong, who is more capable for the rest of her life. To truly win over this feisty girl, there are only two ways. One is to surpass Chong who in combat strength. Another thing is to expose Chung whose true colors and reveal his ugly side to Yongqing Wan. So no matter what choice he makes, Yin Nanf must go to Chian County and he must take the women of the Yong family with him. Meanwhile, Yongqing Wan was slapped by her mother and ran out in anger, covering her face. Huy stroed after her closely. Tiger Girl was very burly and had deep voice. She was Yong Chin Wans made since she was 3 years old. The two grew up together and practiced martial arts together. Therefore, Tiger Girl also mastered excellent kung fu skills. At this moment, Yang Ching Wuan ran to the river behind the county government office and sat down under willow tree. His eyes were red and his shoulders were shrugging incessantly. Miss, don't cry. Tiger Girl didn't say much. She just tried to comfort Yongqing Wan by telling her not to cry. What should do now? Miss, the young master is whiter than Chunghu, taller than Chung Hu, and more cunning than Chung Hu, who you said in muffled voice. What's the use of that? You pretty boy. hate pretty boys the most. Yong Xing Wan stomped her feet, very angry. Tiger girl, but the young master has gun. Yong Shing Wan, also have gun. Mine is an iron gun. The powerful Yong family iron gun. Tiger girl. Young master's gun is amazing. It's all black and shoots far. Yongqing Wan. Can the son-in-law defeat Chong Hu? Tiger Girl, can beat him. The son-in-law's gun is powerful. Yong Ching Wan burst out laughing. Forget it. She decided to stop praising Chung Hu and stop asking him for help. The Yong family's grudge can only be avenged by the Yong family. With such powerful gun, it's only matter of time before Yin Nonf avenges the Yong family. Let's go back. Yong Ching Wan stood up, her eyes red. moment later, she went back, pushed open the door, and appeared in front of Yan Nonfay. Fool, I've made up my mind. What have you decided? Madame Yong asked with concern. Yan Nonfay turned to look at her, waiting for her to continue. We don't need Chung Hu to avenge our Yong family. You need to practice the Yong family spear technique. Well, the burden of revenge will fall on you and me. Yanfe was surprised. He didn't expect that she would change so much in just short time. Her tone of voice was almost the same as Madame Yangs. Ching Wuan, I've also made up my mind. I'll go with you to Chong Xien to see Chung Hu. want to see just how heroic Chong Hu really is. Chapter 53. Inviting Madame Yang to review the troops. No. Madame Yong and Yongqing Wan said in unison, refusing to allow Yin Nanf to go to Chongian, "We've decided not to join forces with Chung Hu. Revenge is our own business." Lu Ru Yao added, "Nonfay, we already have plan. Chunghus place is huge trap waiting for us to fall into it. As long as we go, regardless of whether we agree to marry him or not, he will definitely not let us come back, and he will forcibly seize our territory in Tan County." Yan Nanf listened to Lu Ru Yaos words, glanced at her chest, and thought to himself, "Big breasts mean no brains. But our little Yaoya not only has big breasts, but she's also quite smart. Unlike Yongqing Wan, who was beautiful woman with delicate features, slender waist, and full hips, but who loved to wield weapons and kill at the drop of hat. Mother, I've made up my mind to go to Chong County this time, and can't back out. Yan Nanf said, must meet with Chong Hu and have contest of skills. Otherwise, some people will keep saying that I'm not as good as him. My dear son-in-law, Madame Yang glared at Yongqing Wan." Yin Nonf's decision to go to Chong County was caused by Yongqing Wan's tantrum. Although you are the captain of Tan County, you don't have many people who are truly loyal to you. If you go to Chong County, who will you take with you? Mother, the Wolf Fong Guards are enough to protect us. Wolf Fong Guard: No way. The soldiers you train are really not up to par. Training soldiers can't just be about marching and turning left and right. Madame Yong also looked down on Yan Nonfes wolf vong guard. Yin Nanf just smiled and said, "Mother, come to the Wolf Fong Guards training ground at dawn tomorrow morning. I'll show you the real Wolf Fong Guard." The Wolf Fong Guards were trained using the most advanced military techniques from their previous life, and they were also equipped with extremely powerful automatic rifles, taught how to survive in the harshest environmental conditions. Even among the dynasties of Shi Chong, Xiao, and Northern Chin, there was no other family besides Yan Nanf that had such formidable special forces soldiers. While Yin Nonfay and Madame Yang were holding their own opinions, messenger came to report. General Magistrate Wong and the captains have arrived and are waiting outside the gate. Bring them in. Yes, sir. No sooner had he finished speaking than the three of them rushed in. General Yen, Wong Shui exclaimed. miracle. truly incredible miracle. The horses that were burned have all returned intact. These horses all bear our official seals, and some even have the names of the cavalrymen engraved on their saddles. In order to prevent the loss of saddles, whips, and even various weapons issued to ancient cavalrymen, the cavalrymen, and of course, the weapons of other soldiers would carve their names or marks on the weapons after they were issued. Besides branding their horses with official seals, cavalrymen could quickly identify their war horses based on their coat color, appearance, and other characteristics. Of course, the war horses cared for by the cavalry were also very close to their masters, and the bond between them was very strong. Now, all the war horses and weapons that were burned have returned after Lu Chinley rebuilt them. General Yan, do you remember when we were captured? You said that as long as we built the warehouse and stables, the horses and weapons would come back. Lu Chinley looked at Yan Nonfay with eyes full of admiration. Was it you who brought them back? Yan Nonfe understood what he meant. But how could he admit to this? Once he admits it, his possession of space will be exposed without doubt. But now is not the time for them to know. Only when Yin Nonfay has enough power and enough troops, and no one can threaten his survival, will no one dare to harm him. even if it is made public. But not now. His only confidence were Zhao Bing and the trained Wolf Fong guards. Even Wong Shui was Yong Ichangs man, and he only followed Madame Yong to repay debt of gratitude. Sure, Jinxian and Lu Chinley were forced to surrender and lacked strong willpower. Anyone can be their master as long as they are the victor. Haha, if Yin Nonfay, had such abilities, would be even more powerful than god. How can General Yan be so sure that all the horses, weapons, and provisions will return? Wong Shui pressed directly, pointing out the flaws in Yan Nanfs argument. can predict the future. Yan Nanfs words still surprised Wong Shui. He then thought of Shiaoansen, who had guided Shiong dynasty through two major battles. Now Yan Nanfs predictive abilities were even more powerful than Shiao Bachians. General Yen, please make prediction. Can we conquer the world? Wong Xi finally started to think about it. If Yan Nonf can truly conquer the world, then he will follow Yan Nonfay wholeheartedly. Uncle Wong, my predictions are conditional. can only predict events within the next month, and can only make one prediction month at most. Each additional prediction will shorten my lifespan by 10 years. If reveal any important secrets of heaven, will grow old with white hair and die 30 years younger. Yan Nan Feay didn't want to talk about it, so he just made up few conditions. 30 years less lifespan. Upon hearing this, Wong Xi thought to himself that Shiao Bansshins white hair and youthful face had actually revealed two major heavenly secrets. He had thought that Shiao Bansian had white hair and youthful face. But who would have thought that he had youthful face and white hair? Mrs. Yang listened quietly. She secretly pondered and concluded that Yan Nonfay was almost certainly behind it because he always managed to come up with inexplicable things. During his exile, he took out dozens of apples, which quenched everyone's thirst and saved their lives. She recalled the bolt from the blue that killed several people who were bullying the women of the Yong family. Yan Nonfay was always present when the incident occurred, so she began to suspect that it was Yan Nanf. However, Madame Yang kept it to herself and never spoke of it. Uncle Wong, Common Dance Sher, and Common Dant Lu, now that they've all returned, you should continue training as usual. The money that needs to be spent should still be spent. and the soldiers that need to be trained should still be trained. Fearing they would ask more questions, Yan Nanf advised them to train harder and prepare for the big battle. Knowing they shouldn't ask any more questions, everyone took their leave. In the main hall of the county government office, only Yin Nonfay and the women of the Yong family remained. Yang Ching Wan was not as carefree as usual, nor did she call Yan Nanf an idiot. She was now also shocked by Yan Nanf's methods. Those who can predict the future are mostly people with great abilities and wisdom. They may rise to the position of grand preceptor in the court or even become the prime minister who assists the emperor. Her heart was pounding. She used to think Chung who was amazing, but now that she thought about it, Chung Hu wasn't even worthy of carrying Yin Nonf shoes. Foolish Nonf. Yongqingan paused. Have your wolf fong guards completed their training? Madam Yong Lu Roya Sunning looked at Yongqing Wuan with utter bewilderment. Why isn't Chinuan arguing with Yin Nonfay anymore? Has the sun risen in the west? Of course, the training was successful. will definitely come to watch tomorrow. Chapter 54. The mysterious disappearance of the copper coin. Then Wong Shui, Shir Jinxen, and Lu Chinley came out of Yan Nanf's hall and returned to Wong Shuis hall where they sat down as host and guest. He then ordered servant to bring up tea. Commander Shir, Commander Lu, these are tea buds from before the start of summer this year. come and have taste. The two of them picked up their teacups and took small sip. At first, they tasted bitter, but then the bitterness turned into sweet taste, which was quite pleasant. Excellent tea. Truly excellent tea, they both exclaimed simultaneously. Two captains, what are your thoughts on General Yans prediction today? Wong Shui asked in deep voice after taking sip of tea. This? Shining hesitated for moment before speaking. This is too unbelievable. All the grain, weapons, and horses that were burned to the ground have inexplicably reappeared in the newly built warehouse. This is truly divine intervention. General Wong Lu Chinley addressed Wong Shui as general instead of county magistrate. Could it be that there are truly immortals in this world and that the head of the family is deeply favored by them, helping them in every way? Wong Shui listened and remained silent for long time. Those who receive divine assistance are the chosen ones of heaven. Upon seeing them, everyone calls them your majesty. Now with Xiao Xining and Xiaoanya in internal strife and the tragic death of Duke Yong Chong of Wei, no one can restrain the Xiao Kingdom. The 10 counties in the southern border are in grave danger and war could break out at any time. Meanwhile, the northern Shin army was stationed on the border, waiting for favorable opportunity to take big bite out of Shi Chong. The Shi Chong dynasty is now in precarious state. If Xiao Xian Lling and Xiaoanya make even the slightest mistake, the Shi Chong dynasty is highly likely to be destroyed and occupied by various forces. With divine assistance, Yin Nonf has real chance of becoming the biggest winner and ascending the throne as emperor. Generals, believe that General Yen has divine assistance and will surely become great emperor for all time. swear to follow him to the death. Wong Shuis words were like thunderclap, exploding in their minds. We have divine assistance. He will surely become great emperor for all time. Shir Jinxian and Lu Chinly exchanged glance, both seeing the resolute look in each other's eyes. General Wong, we two also swear to follow our patriarch to the death. Meanwhile, Yan Nanf Lie Kuay and Zhao Bing were also discussing the inspection and training to be conducted the next day. This was shown to Madame Yang and the others during the inspection. This was to prove to her that the wolf fong guards alone could ensure everyone's safe entry into Chong County and safe departure. For tomorrow's training and inspection, all our automatic rifles must be hidden and not shown. Yan Nanf said softly to the two men. Master Leuis gruff voice rang out. I'm so frustrated that don't want to show such powerful weapon to the madam and miss. Yan Nfay chuckled. This weapon must not be revealed to the public in the short term. This is our top secret life-saving technique, and it cannot be easily known by anyone, not even your closest relatives. Yes, sir. Yan Nonfe continued. In few days, we will set off for Chong County, and Lieutenant Lee will return to the Black Tiger camp. Why? Likuay protested. trained for 30 days and can use an automatic rifle. Why am being transferred back to the Black Tiger Battalion? I'm not going. Likuette Yan Nanf shouted. You were originally captain in the Black Tiger Battalion. If you don't go back, who will train the Black Tiger Battalion? Master, let Wong Shui train me. want to stay by your side. Likuay really couldn't bear to part with that automatic rifle and wanted to keep it. Leo, do you know why you were sent to train with the Wolf Fong Guard? Yan Nanf had no choice but to try to reason with this rough man. Why? because want you to train the Black Tiger Battalion into an army as formidable as the Wolf Fong Guard. Likuay immediately beamed with joy. If we train the Black Tiger Battalion to be as formidable as the Wolf Fong Guards, Patriarch, would you send us guns? That depends on when you're ready to start training. Patriarch, I'm going back to the Black Tiger camp right away. Well start training them tonight. Leo was overjoyed and stood up to return to the camp. Halt: Who told you to go now? You can return to the Black Tiger Battalion after the review ceremony tomorrow. Yan Nanf said, "Besides training the Black Tiger Battalion into an elite force, you also need to train them into another loyal and brave army of mine. Can you do that? Patriarch with me, Lie Kuay. Here we can definitely master it." Lie Kuay laughed heartily, stretched out his hairy right hand, and patted his chest hard. At tomorrow's parade, except for automatic rifles, which are prohibited, all personnel shall use red tassled long spears during the parade. Yan Nonfay reiterated the order of the inspections, and after confirmation that there were no issues, the meeting adjourned. After everyone had left, Yin Nonf slipped into the military-industrial building. took relaxing bath, then made myself cup of coffee, thinking about how to reward them after tomorrow's inspection. right. Isn't there treasure worth 50 million tales of silver in the space? There were also countless copper coins. After finishing his coffee, Yanfe went to the empty room where the treasures were stored and carefully examined what would be used to reward them. Suddenly, he froze. The box of copper coins, square copper coins, piled in the corner, was completely empty. Not single coin remained. Yan Nonfe remembered that this box contained thousand strings of copper coins, full million coins. Besides this box, there was another box containing thousand strings of copper coins. Yan Nonfay walked over, opened the box, and found that the copper coins were still there, but 30 strings were missing, which is 300,000 coins. Where did this money go? Yan Nanfe really couldn't understand it. He stared at the copper coins, wondering what was going on. Could it be that there was another person in the space who could enter? However, after such long time in the space, not even the slightest clue was found. So, there couldn't possibly be anyone else there. So, what exactly happened? Suddenly, something incredible happened. Suddenly, the string of copper coins untied itself and 10 copper coins disappeared right before Yin Nonf's eyes. Completely baffled, Yanfe thought to himself that this space was truly too strange. If this continued, the money would mysteriously disappear and eventually all the treasures would vanish as well. That means storing treasures in that space isn't safe anymore. The chest containing the treasures was opened. But the expensive treasures remained untouched, all still there. Yan Nanfe really didn't understand. He looked up at the bright LED lights above his head and suddenly wondered, "Could it be that have to pay for electricity? This is interesting. You have to charge for using items in this space." To verify its authenticity, Yan Nanf ran downstairs to the shop, took bag of chocolates priced at 20 yuan, and immediately ran back to the store room where the treasures were kept. Sure enough, they found that 20 copper coins were missing. Chapter 55. Asking the honest Lynshian for kiss. So, the pistols, automatic rifles, bullets, apples, grapes, and other items that were taken from the space last time all cost money. They took out 1.3 million copper coins worth of goods from the space. However, upon reflection, he realized that his journey to the Western Chong Dynasty included such vast space, complete with medical clinic, library, gym, laboratory, restaurant, and shops, and even place where living people could reside. Moreover, the original resources in this space are inexhaustible. Perhaps they can be exhausted, but it's just not time to use them all up yet, Yanfe thought to himself. And in addition to these, time and space can also be stopped. Such great space would be extremely unreasonable not to charge fee. Yin Nonfay was very satisfied and left the space with the chocolate. After returning from Yin Nonfs residence, Madame Yang along with Yongqing Wan Lu Ru Yao and the other two women discussed Yin Nonfays inspection of the Wolf Fong Guards the following day. Tomorrow at the hour of 3 to 5:00 a.m. Nonf has invited us to inspect the Wolf Fong Guard. Could it be that the Wolf Fong Guard has developed some formidable skills? Madame Yong asked as soon as she sat down, "Mother, 30 days have passed since last saw Yan Nonf training his troops. What kind of soldiers can he train with this kind of method?" Although Yongqing Wuan couldn't understand Yan Nanf more and more, she still didn't believe that Yan Nanf could train his troops in such short time. "Mother Lu Rialo" said softly, gave him the secret military treatise of the Lu family. With his photographic memory, he has already memorized the treatise. Therefore, think Yin Nanf will definitely master the military skills. Roy Yao, you actually handed over the Lu family secret to Nonfay. Madame Yangs gaze towards Lu Ru Yao deepened. It seems that Yin Nanf is becoming more and more important in their hearts. Even the smartest and most capable homemaker, Lu Ru Yao, treated him so well. Madame Yang felt both heartbroken and overjoyed as the Yong family's hopes for revenge had increased. "Excellent," Madame Yong nodded. If everyone can do their utmost to help Nonfay, our chances of revenge will be much greater. After leaving Madame Yangs room, everyone returned to their own rooms. Lyn Shien, who preferred to be alone, walked at the back with her maid. Turning corner, she saw Yin Nonf waving at her from not far away. Nonfay, what are you doing? Lyn Shian relaxed her brows slightly and walked towards Yin Nonf. Linian was quiet and rather weak. She always followed behind Madame Yong silently. Yin Nanf teased her several times and each time she would quietly avoid him or hide behind Madame Yong, blushing and not daring to look at him. Seeing Yin Nonf waving, they had no choice but to go over. Shiao Shinshi, Yin Nonf grabbed Lin Shians hand when she wasn't paying attention. Lyn Shins face turned bright red instantly. She tried to break free, but Yan Nanf held her tightly and she couldn't break free no matter what she did. You're my wife. Can hold your hand? Yan Nanf said with smile. Nonfay, what exactly do you want? Lyn Shian had no choice but to let Yan Nonf hold her hand and pull her aside. Here, this is something specially saved for you. Please eat it. Yan Nanf took piece of chocolate out of his pocket, peeled off the parchment paper, and put it into Lin Shin's mouth. What is this? It's so sweet. The chocolate slowly melted in Lin Shin's mouth, its sweetness almost reaching her heart. Keep these chocolates. Yan Nanf gave the remaining pieces to Lin Shien. You can't put these chocolates in your pockets or hold them for too long or they'll melt. Then how should we put it? Of course, it's best to put it in your stomach. Lyn Shian couldn't help but laugh. Her laughter as beautiful as blooming flower. Yan Nan Feay was stunned and his mouth almost watered again, but he was now in control and quickly swallowed it quietly. Little Shinshian, I'm inspecting the wolf fong guards tomorrow. Aren't you going to give me some encouragement? Yan Nanfs expression was somewhat grave. Nonfay, what kind of encouragement do you need? Lyn Shian ate the chocolate Yan Nanf gave her, and her impression of him improved even more. The old fairy told me that if can get kiss from the woman love, I'll have 90% chance of succeeding in tomorrow's inspection. Yan Nanf chuckled. Nonfay, in principle, should call you husband. But since Yong Samlings great revenge is not yet avenged, and he has not yet observed three days of mourning, cannot do so. know, Shiao Xian Xian. You are truly the most sincere woman in the world. Your husband loves you to death. Lyn Xian was so embarrassed that she couldn't say word. Her face as red as an apple. Now I'm facing major problem that's hard to solve. If the inspection fails and Madame Yong laughs at me, I'll be heartbroken. Yan Nonfe kept referring to himself as Lin Shin's husband, which was his way of telling her that he was her husband. At the same time, he deliberately acted pitiful in order to gain Lin Shi sympathy. Sure enough, Lynshian lowered her head and said in an almost innaudible voice, can only kiss your forehead once. Just once." "Really? That's great. As long as Xiaoin kisses me, won't be afraid of tomorrow's inspection. I'm sure I'll succeed." Yin Nans worries immediately turned to joy. "Bend down, I'll just kiss you once." Lyn Xian actually agreed to kiss Yan Nanf's forehead so that Yan Nonfe could succeed. Okay, thank you my little Shinshian. Yan Nonfe said bending down. Lin Xian closed her eyes slightly, her ears almost turning red and kissed Yan Nonfs forehead. Just as they were about to kiss, Yan Nanf suddenly straightened up and Lin Shians soft lips landed on his. Taking advantage of Lin Shins momentary days, Yan Nanf's tongue pried open Lin Shians lips in an instant. Lyn Shian suddenly opened her eyes. Realizing she had been deceived, she was so angry that her eyes immediately welled up with tears. Shiao Shian, I'm sorry. My back hurt little just now, so had to stand up. didn't expect you to kiss me on the lips. Yan Nonfe deliberately rubbed his back. You still dare to talk? Lyn Shin broke free from Yin Nonfs hand, lifted her long skirt, her face flushed, and ran far away. Shiao Shinshen, you must come and cheer me on tomorrow. Yin Nonf shouted loudly at Lin Shen on purpose. Lyn Shian paused for moment, not daring to turn around, and quickly ran back to her room. At the end of the hour, 3 to 5:00 a.m. The next day, Yin Nonf went to the training ground. Zhao Bing and Lie Kuay along with 40 Wolf Fong guards had already been training for half an hour. The 40 wolf fong guards were covered in sweat from training. Their clothes were soaked in mud and water, and their hair was in mess. The cook carried load of rice and 20 lb of beef over. Brothers, after we finish eating, well change into our inspection uniforms and then gather here again in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Zhao Bing shouted. Yes, sir. Then the wolf fong guards picked up their bowls, filled them with rice and half pound of beef each, sat down casually, and began to eat heartily. Chapter 56. No worries about going to Chongian. While the wolf fong guards were eating, Madame Yang and her four daughters arrived at the training ground in carriage. Just as dawn broke, the early autumn mist condensed on the grass, forming crystalclear drops of dew that shimmerred with iridescent colors under the rising sun, creating beautiful sight. The wolf fong guards, who had just finished their morning exercise, were feasting and drinking ravenously. Their table manners were extremely unsightly. Upon seeing this, Madame Yangs expression turned cold. These wolf fong guards are not the same as the former imperial guards. The former imperial guards were scattered and assigned to other camps while these wolf fong guards were selected separately. In other words, they were already excellent soldiers, strong and quickwitted and relatively young making them extremely well off. But now these soldiers are eating haphazardly. Their clothes are disheveled. Their hair is loose and some have even taken off their shoes. Not only that, their clothes were all filthy. Can such soldiers be considered good soldiers? Calling them deserters wouldn't be an exaggeration, would it? This is so shameful. Madame Yang gritted her teeth in anger, her fury bursting forth. She immediately summoned Yin Nonfay and said, "Nonfay, what kind of soldiers are you training? You want us to inspect soldiers like this? You're going to use soldiers like these to protect us on our way to Chong County? Do we even have chance to live?" Madame Yangs face rarely showed such cold expression at this moment. The aura of an elder who had long resided in the Duke of Weis mansion was overwhelming. Yan Nanf knew that Madame Yang had misunderstood. She must have mistaken these trained soldiers for lazy ones. He didn't offer much explanation, but smiled slightly and said, "Mother, you've arrived bit early. The real inspection will begin after an incense stick has burned." "Madame Yang, then I'll give you another incense sticks time. want to see what kind of soldiers you've trained." After saying that, he ignored Yan Nonfay and angrily sat down at the table with his female relatives and maids. The table was prepared by Yan Nonfe long ago. To entertain Madame Yang, he specially took out durian, roasted peanuts, melon seeds, and large bottle of orange juice from his spatial storage, but poured it into teapot. Yan Nanf personally took several small bowls, poured orange juice for each person, and then cut open the durian and placed it in front of them. What is this? It smells so bad. Yongqing Wan had never eaten such smelly food since she was born. Madame Yong had seen it before. She picked up piece, cut it open with knife, put slice in her mouth, and her expression finally relaxed. This is fruit unique to Spurs, Canada. It smells terrible, but it tastes delicious. Madame Yang introduced to her four daughters. When was young, your father and were received by the late emperor and were given basket of it as gift. still remember the taste of it fondly. My dear son-in-law, where did you get this durian? It was left in my palm by the white-bearded immortal grandfather for emergency use after was exiled to the southern wilderness. Yan Nanfay remembered that he had talked about the sniper rifle last time, so he used the same story. After hearing this, Madame Yang believed Yan Nonfe. You have to understand that this was ancient times and there were many things that were inexplicable. So, people could only make far-fetched connections with gods or ghosts. My dear son-in-law, you're so thoughtful. As she spoke, Madame Yong gestured for Yongqing Wan and the others to eat durian. Yongqing Wan was skeptical, but she followed her husband's example and ate piece. Immediately, her eyes lit up. So delicious. Just as the women finished eating the durian and were savoring the delicious taste, the time it takes for an incense stick to burn was up. 42 wolf fong guards led by Zhao Bing and Lie Kuay at the very front marched in neat formation holding red tassled spears across the main road in front of them with imposing grandeur. Look to the right mighty. The wolf fong guards immediately switched from marching and stepped to goose stepping, their steps perfectly synchronized and each footstep making resounding sound. At this moment, Yen Nonf stood solemnly on bleacher by the roadside and shouted loudly, "Hello, brothers. Greetings, General. Good job, brothers. Serve the general. The unified roar startled the birds hiding in the forest, causing them to flutter out in all directions. That's interesting. Madame Yong nodded slightly, thinking to herself that the shout was ingenious and indeed unique. TCH, what's so special about that? My father's army was always this disciplined and well-trained. Yangqin Wan curled her lip thinking that Yin Nonf training was just soso. It's just that it's bit more imposing and has bit more variety. But after all that showy display, the 42 wolf fong guards grabbed huge logs and rushed into the mud pit where they actually started doing sit-ups. After completing 30 repetitions as quickly as possible, rushed forward, stepped on the balance beam, and dashed across it at lightning speed. Then he cleared the 2 high obstacle, the 3 high obstacle, and the 4 high obstacle. Then each person took tube out of their pocket, put the tube in their mouth, and swam through 30 long pool. Yang Ching Wan was immediately dumbfounded. She had never seen or heard of such training before, but she could still see that it had tremendous value in practice. For example, they can cross river by diving, which not only makes it difficult for the enemy to hurt them, but also makes them hard to detect. Lu Royale was also taken aback. The military manual she gave me contained absolutely no such method of training troops. In other words, Yan Nonf came up with all these training methods on his own. Or perhaps Yan Nonf had other military treatises. Lu Ruao side inwardly. Compared to Yin Nonf's methods of training troops, the Lu family's military strategy was simply insignificant. Madame Yang was also secretly surprised when she saw this. Her son-in-law had actually trained such brave soldier. With these soldiers, breaking through massive army would be piece of cake, wouldn't it? No wonder Yan Nanf dared to take them to Chong Xian to meet Chung Hu. He was confident in his abilities. Only Lin Shin blushed, becoming increasingly embarrassed. She recalled that yesterday, Yin Nanf asked her for kiss, saying that only her kiss could encourage him and help him succeed in the inspection. Looking at these soldiers now, it's clear that this wasn't due to her blessing, but rather their own hard work and training. Damn it, you leerous scoundrel. You lied to me. Lynshin pouted, looking very unhappy. But sweet feeling welled up in her heart. All night long, she couldn't forget the scene of Yin Nonfes tongue forcibly entering her mouth. She was thinking about when she could ask Yan Nonfe for some more chocolate. It was so delicious. The inspection was completed in just half an hour. Yan Nonf walked up to Madame Yong and asked, "Mother, how are my soldiers?" Madame Yang smiled with satisfaction. My dear son-in-law, not bad. With such guards, we have no worries about going to Chong County. Okay, then let's officially set off the day after tomorrow morning. The trip to Chongian County was finally confirmed. Chapter 57. The lost and found servant. Mrs. Yang smiled happily. With such formidable guard, Yan Nanf is perfectly capable of protecting himself. The horses, provisions, and weapons that had been burned in the fire returned. It seemed that even the heavens were protecting the Yong family. However, they did not know that Wong Shui, Shir Jinxian, and Lu Chini had already made pact and sworn to follow Yian Nonfay in his life to conquer the world and protect him as he became emperor. Yan Nonf had no idea what they were thinking. Wong Shi was Yong Ichang former subordinate and could be trusted to some extent, but Captain Shir and Captain Lu did not have much of relationship with the Yong family and had surrendered. Although they all acknowledged Yan Nonfay as their patriarch, how could such surrendered soldiers possibly remain loyal in short period of time, Yan Nanf was intentionally or unintentionally distancing himself, but he was trying to win over their troops. Therefore, Yan Nanf gave Wong Shuis military power to Likuay. After month of training, Likuay mastered advanced training methods. The Black Tiger Battalion was an elite force, and it wouldn't be long before these soldiers and officers were under Liua's control. That way he would have no worries and could leave Tin County with peace of mind because of Yongqing Wan, Yan Nan Feay, and Chung who are bound to have battle. It remains to be seen who will emerge victorious. While they were discussing this, rider suddenly galloped over from outside the city gate, dismounted in front of Yin Nonfay and reported, "General Yan, 300 men wielding broadswords have arrived outside, saying they want to enter the city to protect Madame Yang." Yin Nonfay glanced at Madame Yang and asked, "Mother, whose army is here to protect you?" Madame Yong shook her head in confusion, indicating that she didn't know either. "Mother, let's go up to the city wall and take look." Yan Nanf mounted his warhorse while Madame Yang and the other women sat in the carriage, heading straight for the east gate of Tan County. With Madame Yangs help, Yongqing Wan finally climbed the wide city wall. In the distance, 300 soldiers could be seen sitting on the ground, each holding broadsword, "Who is here to protect me?" Madame Yong took deep breath and shouted. 300 soldiers immediately stood up and approached. When they were only 50 away from the city wall, they finally saw Lady Yang on the wall. The soldiers immediately dropped their knives and knelt down, saying, "Madam, miss, ladies of the young master, all the servants have come to protect you." Upon closer inspection, Madame Yong realized that these 300 people were the servants who had been dismissed the night before the exile. Each given 20 tales of silver. can't believe they actually found their way here. These servants had fought countless battles with Yong Chiang since they were young, and their lives were almost always saved by Yong Chang. To repay Yong Yang, they were willing to sign indentures and hand them over to the Yang family, willingly serving as their guards. Before being exiled, Madame Yong burned their indentures and gave them 20 tales of silver to forcibly send them away. Unexpectedly, after several months, they still came looking for her. Madame Yang couldn't help but shed tears, and she took out handkerchief to wipe them away again and again, opened the door, and let them in. Upon hearing the order, the soldiers lowered the drawbridge with creaking sound. Madame Yang, accompanied by her female relatives, personally went to the city gate to welcome them. All 300 servants are here. Unwavering loyalty. That is true. Unwavering loyalty. Leading the way was middle-aged man with gray hair. He quickly reached Yong Fumian and knelt down with thud. Madam Afu is late. Please forgive him. Please forgive us, Madam. The 300 servants knelt down again. Get up. All of you get up. Madame Yong raised her hand slightly, and only then did Afu stand up. Afu, now that you have returned with all the servants of the Yong family, you will be in charge of the household management. Madame Yong said, and then introduced Afu to Yan Nonfe. Afu greeted son-in-law. As he spoke, Afu bowed to Yan Nonfe. For the past few months, Afu had sent men to follow the exiles at distance. Finally, he received news that Madame Yangs family had captured Tenount and settled down. Only then did Afu decide to bring his servants to join them. However, Afu, although we have established foothold in Ten County, there are 2,700 soldiers and county government offices in this small county. We are so poor that we can't even afford single copper coin. Madam, we've endured all kinds of hardships. Once this difficult period is over, things will get better," Afu said softly, bowing slightly. As Yan Nanf listened to Madame Yangs complaints, he secretly laughed. Inside the military-industrial building, treasures worth 50 million tales of silver remained untouched. There was also countless food items inside, all of which were taken away the night before the exile. But we can't take it out now. wonder how Fushing Chow's soap research is going. If the soap is successfully developed, then these servants will have something to do. Let them temporarily act as escorts for the security company, transporting soap to sell, and then they will have lot of money coming in. Mother, don't rush. I'll go check out Fu Shingchas workshop. The servants will have something to do in few days. After Yin Nonf finished speaking, he left the city gate and walked towards Fu Shingchas workshop. Wait for me. Suddenly, Luru Yaos voice came from behind. Little Yao Yao. Nonfay, you should still call her sister-in-law. It doesn't sound good to others. Lu blushed. What sister-in-law? You are my wife, so it's not wrong for me to call you Xiao Yao Yao. That's too cheesy. Then I'll call you little sister-in-law. Yan Nanfay chuckled inwardly, adding the word little subtly advanced their relationship. He remembered the famous saying, "Nothing tastes better than dumplings." Lu Royale was completely unaware of Yan Nonfe's thoughts. She thought he called her little sister-in-law because she was young, but little did she know that Yan Nanf's real intention was not what he was looking for, but rather the scenery. All right. Lu Royale had no choice but to nod in agreement. Then remembering something, she said, "Nonfay, want to go with you to watch Fuing Xiao make soap. No problem. Let's go now." Lu Ru Yao walked gracefully ahead of Yin Nonfay, who admired the beautiful scenery and slowly followed her. Lu Riao only wanted to see how the soap was made and didn't notice the burning gaze in Yin Nanf's eyes behind her. Before long, the two arrived at Fu Shingcha's workshop. Suddenly, series of crying sounds came from Fu Shingcha's workshop. my god, why? Why did this happen? Yan Nonfay recognized the voice as that of Fu Shingchas wife. Something's happened. Yan Nanf thought to himself and quickened his pace. Ching Lan, wake up. Please wake up. Fu Shing Chows wife. Lee knelt before Fuing Lan, her hair disheveled, weeping bitterly. Fuing Lan lay motionless on the ground, seemingly dead. What happened? Yan Nanf strode over and asked. Chapter 58. Don't move. My hand is cramping. Patriarch. The patriarch has arrived. When the Fu family saw Yin Nonf arrive, they quickly told him what had happened. It turned out that Fuing Xiao had been busy in the workshop while he was cleaning at home. Fuing Lan also helped when suddenly snake crawled out of the yard and bit Fuing Lan's foot. Fuing Lan screamed in fright and burst into tears. Le was also startled and hurriedly sent someone to fetch doctor. By the time the doctor arrived, Fuing Lon's feet were swollen thicker than her arms. When the doctor came over and took look, he exclaimed anxiously, "It's terrible. The child has been bitten by poisonous snake, and now the poison has reached his heart. Even miracle can't save him." With that, the doctor shook his head, picked up his medical kit, and prepared to leave. "Doctor, please save her." Lee knelt down on the ground with thud. Helpless, the doctor could only tie thin rope around the top of the wound to prevent the poison from spreading further upwards. Then he checked Fuing's pulse and shook his head. Madam, your pulse is like sparrow pecking. This is death pulse. Even miracle couldn't save you. Upon hearing this, Lee fainted. The doctor had no choice but to revive her. After waking up, Lee cried uncontrollably. Yan Nonfe understood. Fuin had been bitten by snake. Where is the snake? Where is the snake? Yan Nonf asked in deep voice. Lu Roya glanced at Yan Nonfay and found him surprisingly calm. According to the family head, that was black and gray snake which we killed. member of the Fu family said, pointing to the snake not far away. Yan Nonfe took look and realized it was five-step snake. Its venom is extremely potent. Without the appropriate antivenenom, bite is almost always fatal. Yan Nonfe remembered that the medical room in the military building not only had snake venom antivenenom, but also syringes, adrenaline, and so on. Yan Nanf stepped forward and listened to Fu Ching Lans heartbeat. He found that she still had faint heartbeat and shouted, "Don't cry. There's still hope." "Who are you?" the doctor asked, puzzled. am Yan Nonfe." Yan Nonf waved his hand. Quickly carry the person into the room. need to provide immediate medical attention." Upon hearing this, the Fu family carried Fuin Lon into the room without saying word. "So, it's General Yen," the doctor exclaimed urgently. "This is matter of life and death. You mustn't try to save him. Yan Nonf snorted coldly. Since you know that human life is at stake, why didn't you save him? General Yan, have done my best. The physician side. This is because your medical skills are inadequate. Get out of the way and don't disturb my rescue efforts. Yan Nonf shoved the doctor away. You? The doctor was speechless, but he got angry. Having practiced medicine for decades, he sees several cases of people being bitten by venomous snakes every year. and he can tell at glance whether someone can be saved. Now he confirmed it again and again. Fuing Lan's heart meridian had been infected by the toxin. Furthermore, with dilated pupils and weak stabbing pulse, it was terminal illness. Even miracle worker couldn't save him. want to see if General Yan's medical skills can bring the dead back to life. The doctor put his medical kit aside and pllopped down on stool to watch the spectacle. No one is allowed to come in. Yan Nanf roared, slamming the door shut. However, he immediately opened the door and called Lu Ru Yao in to help as he couldn't fully demonstrate his skills by himself. Lu Roy Yao was also curious. Yanfe had never saved anyone before. Could he save someone? Little did she know that in Yin Nanf's previous life, soldiers in the army were required to know some first aid knowledge, making them practically half doctors. Moreover, Yan Nanf had the advantage of the military-industrial building. So, he had already slipped into the infirmary, took out several first aid manuals, and studied them again for while. Then, they took 1ml antivenenom serum and 1ml syringe. Expose her right arm. Lu Royale quickly grabbed Fu Lans arm and looked at Yen Nonf with curious eyes. Yan Nanf took small cotton ball, smeared it on Fuing Lans arm few times, and then inserted the strangely shaped needle into her arm. Then the clear liquid inside was pushed in. short while later, Yan Nanf magically produced 500 ml bottle of saline solution and started in four drip on Fu Ching Wan. Watching the water drip into Fu Ching Lan's veins, Lu Yao was so shocked. She didn't know what to do. She had never seen this method of saving lives before, nor had she ever seen these silver needles with tubes before. After doing all that, Yanfe took out small knife and made several cuts in the wound. He then used some kind of tube to press on the wound few times and sucked out the blood and some white liquid. After inhaling for while, the swelling in my calves began to subside slowly. At this moment, Yan Nan Feay picked up the stethoscope, listened to the heart for while, and finally breathed sigh of relief. All right, the person is alive. Everything is fine. Lu Ruy Yao, holding the disposable syringe, asked, "Nonfeed by her question. If she said syringe, she wouldn't understand either. This is called needle, similar to silver needle. Is this thing with tube also called needle? Lu Ru Yao asked again. Yan Nanf nodded. No one can tell anyone about the rescue we did today. Besides, only have few sets left. Once they're used up, we'll run out. If any accidents happen to our family members in the future, we'll have to rely on these to save them. understand. Don't worry. would never tell anyone, even if you killed me, Lu Riala said solemnly. no, my hand is cramping. Suddenly, Yan Nanf's hand was stretched out and motionless. Sister-in-law, give me massage. When Lu Roya saw that Yan Nanf's hand suddenly cramped, she became extremely anxious and quickly stepped forward to grab his arm, rubbing it incessantly. little higher, little higher. Lu Royale had no choice but to press her hand on Yin Nonf shoulder. Suddenly, Yan Nanf wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace. Don't move. My hand is cramped. can't pry it open. Lu Rialo blushed and remained completely still, letting Yin Nonfay embrace her, her ample bosom pressing tightly against Yin Nonfs chest. Their heart started pounding uncontrollably. Nonfay, is your hand still cramping? After while, Lua asked, blushing. It's still pulling, and it's getting tighter and tighter. Yan Nanf deliberately clasped his hands together forcefully and Lu Riao ended up in his arms. "My dear sister-in-law, really wish my hand could keep pulling away forever." Ya Nanf whispered in Lu Rias ear. "Nonfe, your hand hasn't cramped up for long time, has it?" Lu Roy Yaos face was flushed, and she didn't dare to move. As soon as she moved, strange feeling would appear in front of her. The more she moved, the stronger the sensation became. So, Lu Riao had no choice but to stay close to Yan Nonfay and not dare to move at all. Patriarch, what are you doing? Suddenly, faint sound came out. Yan Nanf turned his head and saw Fu Ching Lan looking at them with curious eyes. mean, I'm treating my cramps. Do you believe me? Yan Nanf smiled, touching his nose. Chapter 59. This is for washing your body. Uncle Patriarch, think you two are kissing. Fuing Lons weak voice came over. You lecher. Lu Royale pushed Yin Nonfay away in panic, her face flushed with embarrassment as she tried to leave. Sister-in-law, you can'tt go out. Chinglans illness isn't fully recovered yet. Lu Royale had no choice but to come back. However, Fu Ching Lan closed her eyes again at this moment and still looked very tired. After the 500 ml of saline solution was finished, Yan Nan Feay removed the needle and stored everything in his spatial storage. Sister-in-law, we can go out now. Remember, don't tell anyone. Lu Royale spoke in voice as soft as mosquito's bus. Squeak. As soon as the door opened, Yanfe came out. The person has been saved. He's sleeping peacefully now and won't wake up for while. Fuing Xiao also rushed over at this time and was shedding tears. When he heard Yan Nanf say that Fuing Lan had been saved, he immediately roared and cried even louder. Wah, my daughter is saved. Lee was so happy that she burst into tears. However, Yin Nanf said that we couldn't go see it yet, so we had to hold back. The doctor slowly stood up. Impossible. This is impossible. In my decades of medical experience, sparrow pecking pulse is sign of death. Even god couldn't save her. How could General Yanv saved her? No one left. They all waited. An hour later, Yan Nanf heard Fu Ching Lons voice coming from the room. He opened the door, went inside, and carried Fu Ching Lan out. Her eyes regained their liveless and she looked at the people gathering outside with some fear. They really saved him. General Yin actually possesses such miraculous medical skills. Ignoring everything else, the doctor squeezed through the crowd to Fu Chinglan's side, reached out his hand, and felt Fu Ching Lan's pulse. Fuing Lans pulse returned to normal and beat very strongly. It's amazing. The death pulse has disappeared. General Yen is truly divine physician. The doctor suddenly knelt down on the ground. General Yen, Divine Physician Yen, please take me as your apprentice. Yen Nonfay chuckled. My medical skills are closely guarded secret. don't teach any apprentices. Divine Physician Yen, your medical skills are so miraculous. If there is no successor, it will be great loss to the Shiong dynasty. The physician really wanted to learn Yan Nanf's medical skills that could bring the dead back to life. So, he pleaded again. While Fuan was being treated, the doctor stood by and laughed. Now seeing such miraculous medical skills, he knelt down and begged. They won't give up until they achieve their goal. Yan Nanf was unwilling to teach such people. Later, when his army grew larger, he would select suitable candidates to impart modern medical knowledge to them. Yan Nanf ignored him. He turned around and led Lu Roy Yao into Fu Shingchas workshop. Fu Shing Xiao quickly handed Fu Shing Lan to Madame Lee, gave her few instructions, and followed Yan Nonf inside. Shing Xiao, how's the soap research going? If go home, the soap will be developed in just 5 days. However, based on the equipment in the blueprints, will make complete set of equipment and molds, and the soap make will be very beautiful. As he spoke, Fuing Xiao opened box, took out piece of it, which was light yellow color and had delicate appearance. Yanfe took the soap. Compared with modern soaps, it not only had subtle differences in appearance, but also the color was not as good. However, this has little impact now. Then they fetched water and had Lu Yao try washing her hands, which worked well. Master, do you know how much this soap cost? Fushing Xiao asked Yan Nonfe excitedly. 20 copper coins. Fuing Xiao shook his head. No need for so many. All things considered, the labor, materials, and production cost is only 10 copper coins per bar. Yan Nonfe looked at the retail price of the soap in the small supermarket, which was only 6 yuan. So, its actual cost was at most 3 yuan. Of course, in ancient times, there were no good machines. The daily output was not high, and there were no upstream suppliers. Therefore, the cost of 10 copper coins was already very economical. That's right. Our soap retails for one tail of silver, which is 100 copper coins. Yan Nanf said, "Shing Xiao, we need to find way to sell the soap in Tan County, Chong County, and the prefectures and counties occupied by Xiaoanya. We need to sell the soap as soon as possible and make money quickly. So much Fushing Chow was extremely excited. By this calculation, he could earn 90 copper coins for every bar of soap he sold. Of course, he would have to pay taxes, but the profit he received was simply too high. How much soap have been made so far? Yan Nonf asked him. Go home, Lord. 100,000 bars of soap have been made. 100,000 yuan. Yan Nonf said, don't rush to do it. Stop it immediately and let's hold off for while. The Yong family has 300 servants back now. If you need any more people, just ask few, but you have to pay them their due wages. We can't let them suffer losses. In addition, the businessmen from your foo family should not be treated unfairly. For every bar of soap sold, they should receive commission of three copper coins. As Yian Nanf offered suggestions to Fuing Xiao, Fu Shingcha, who had been involved in business with his father since childhood and was natural businessman, understood everything after just few pointers from Yan Nonf. If this matter entrusted to Fuing Xiao, he would certainly handle it better than Yan Nonf. Shing Xiao, tomorrow, Madame Yong and will be going to Chonen. I'm entrusting the soap making to you. If you do good job, I'll have even more novel things for you to make, which will only be more profitable than this. Master, you just go ahead and leave the money-making to me. After leaving Fuing Xiaos workshop, Yin Nanf wanted to see Lu Ryas swaying figure again, but he couldn't because Lu Roy Yao was walking alongside him. Nonfay, want soap, too. Lu Roya was already attracted by the magical functions of soap. If not, I'll buy it with money. Sister-in-law, had already prepared it for you, even if you hadn't asked. As he spoke, small basket appeared in Yan Nonfes hand containing three bars of soap, as well as set each of shower gel, shampoo, and facial cleanser. This milky white bar is milk soap specially made for washing things. It makes things more and more beautiful with each wash. This is for washing hair. This is specifically for washing the body. Yin Nonf watching Lu Ru Yas swaying figure unconsciously referred to bathing as washing the body. Hearing Yin Nonfs introduction, Lu Yao was already overjoyed. There was even milk soap. She quickly grabbed bar and held it in her hand. The snow white soap smelled of milk. Nonfay, you can'tt just give me one copy, can you? What about Chin Wuan, Linian, and Ninguangs? At this moment, Lu Ru Yao was asking for benefits on behalf of the other three women. Sister-in-law, prepared it long time ago. There will be one for everyone. As he spoke, Yan Nanf took out four portions, including one for Madame Yang. Lu Roya snatched it from Yin Nonf's hand and hurried off to find Yongqing Wan and the others. Yan Nonfe was left behind, bewildered in the wind. You're so greedy. You've abandoned your husband for such small gain. Yan Nanf smiled helplessly. When truly move you, I'll make you stareyed when you see me. Chapter 60. big abdominal muscle. The next day, at the southwest gate of Tan County, there were banners like forest with the character Yang written in large characters on them. More and more onlookers gathered at distance to watch the spectacle. Captain Shir, Captain Lu, Captain Lee, Yan Nanf shook hands with the three captains in turn. entrust the important affairs of Tan County to you. As we discussed, be vigilant at all times, but don't be too nervous. Wait for me to return victorious from Chong County. Master, you can go ahead with peace of mind. With me, Liko Intan County, no one can cause any trouble. Master, you must be careful on this trip to Chong County. General Chong, who is trusted general of Lord Yang, and his prestige is unparalleled. It is best to be cautious. Command Dant Lu and Command Dance sure advised Yin Nanf in unison. Yin Nonf smiled confidently and simply nodded. This time he selected 50 skilled soldiers from Black Tiger stronghold as his personal guards. Meanwhile, the 40 Wong guards had already secretly left and infiltrated Chong County. In addition, Yin Nanf's high-profile announcement was intended to let the people of both counties know that the Yang family was going to move to Chong County. Xiao Xin Ling, who is holed up in the southern border, must have spies lying in ambush in these two counties. Once he gets the news, given Xiao Schwans suspicious nature, he will definitely send more spies to Chong County to investigate. With such grand entrance into Chong County, Chunghus men, mostly Yong Is troops, would surely be overjoyed. Even if Chong, who wanted to take Madame Yong hostage, he would have to consider the reactions of his soldiers. At the same time, Chung Hu needed to have the pretext of avenging Yong Ichyang to justify his actions. Therefore, he had to do his best to win over Madame Yong and keep her by his side. For at least period of time after entering Chongian County, the women of the Yong family were still safe. The only huge stone arch bridge in Tan County is an important passage connecting Chong County and Tan County. This stone arch bridge is about 3 wide and about 80 long, and it is very magnificent. Even if horses run on it, it won't have any effect whatsoever. The women of the Yong family rode in the same carriage as when they were exiled, while Yin Nonf rode in separate carriage. After crossing the bridge and entering distance of 30 Lee, they could see many horses lurking nearby. Yan Nonf smiled to himself, realizing that their high-profile trip to Chong County had already attracted the attention of various forces. Among these scouts, there must be some from Xiao Xian Lling and some from Chung Hu, right? I'm about to meet Chung Hu. don't know what Chung Hu looks like nor what kind of skills he has. Asking Yongqing Wan is pointless. You might as well ask Hu Ya. Yan Nan Fe then lifted the curtain and waved to Hu Ya who was walking beside the women's carriage. Upon seeing him, Hua hurried few steps and came to Yan Nanf's side. Young master, what do you want with me? Come up here. Yan Nanf called out. Yes. Tiger Girl stepped onto the crossbar of the carriage with her big feet and the carriage sank down and Tiger Girl sat in the carriage. Yan Nan Feay took out disposable paper cup from his pocket, poured cup of Sprite into it, and handed it to Huya. Young Master, what is this? Of course, it tastes good. Tiger Girl heard that it tasted good, so she downed it in one gulp. She wiped her mouth, grinned, and said, "Young Master, what kind of water is this? It's so sweet and bubbly. Really? From now on, as long as you follow me and listen to me, you can drink whenever you want." Tiger Girl nodded. You're the son-in-law, so can do things for miss, like warming the bed, washing her feet, and rubbing her back. Yan Nanf glanced at Hu Yas sturdy build, rough hands, and large fan-like feet, and shook his head repeatedly. "Huya, your son-in-law doesn't need you to warm the bed." But Miss told me that from now on, wherever Miss goes, will go. If Miss asks me to warm your bed, will warm your bed for you. Miss also said that if you have your period, will have to take care of you for her. Yin Nonfay muttered, "Damn it!" to himself. Huyas physique was so frail that having her serve him was practically torture. "No, Tiger Girl, your son-in-law has to find you partner. What kind do you like? Your son-in-law will find you one later." Tiger Girl blushed slightly, rare occurrence, and said, "Young Master, actually dislike people with delicate skin like you the most. You're too fragile. If just lightly touch you, your hands and body will definitely be bruised. actually like people like General Chong Hu the most. No way. It's Chung Hu again. Just how charming is Chong Hu that even Huya likes him? Yan Nanf felt as if he had overheard huge secret. Huya actually likes someone like Chung Hu. Yan Nanf was looking for an opportunity to inquire about Chung Hu and he wanted to take this chance to ask him properly. Tiger Girl, how tall is General Chong Hu? He's not as tall as the son-in-law. The top of his head just reaches the son-in-laws eyes. He's also not as fair-skinned as the son-in-law. The son-in-law is pretty boy. Tiger Girls description was very accurate. Yan Nanf pondered. So, Chung Hu is 10 cm shorter than him, which is about 1.75 Is Chung Hu strong or not? Strong, Hua said. General Chungh arms are as thick as my calves, and his belly is also very strong. He looks so imposing with his belly sticking out. Eight pack abs. What are abs? Tiger Girl asked puzzled. It's eight bulging, strong muscles on your stomach, just like the one on your arm, Ya Nanf explained, pointing to the muscles on Hu Ya's arm. Tiger Girl glanced at the bulging muscle on her arm with puzzled look, then lifted her clothes to reveal her belly. She touched her belly and shook her head. She doesn't have eight pack abs. Young Master General Chung, who doesn't have eight pack abs, but his belly is so big. Does he have really big of muscle? Tiger Girl asked uncertainly. One abs? Yan Nanf found it amusing. How could it possibly be one abs? Perhaps Huya had misjudged it. Thus, Yanfe had general impression of Chung Hu, shorter than him, stocky and strong, with big belly and probably no abdominal muscles. What weapon does Chung Hu use? Yan Nonf asked again. Son-in-law, General Chunghu uses spiked club which weighs 40 lb and is extremely powerful. Yin Nonfay nodded secretly, remembering that Madame Yang had said that Chung Hu spiked club weighed 40 lbs and that he was incredibly strong, able to eat 2 lbs of beef and pound of rice in one meal. Moreover, over 100 people died under his spiked club. However, Tiger Girl is quite stubborn. Her brain seems to have grown muscles, and when asked about other details, she can't say anything. Unable to extract any further information, Yan Nan Feay poured her another glass of Sprite, which Huya happily accepted and drank in one gulp. He then had Huya get off the carriage. It seems Chung Hu isn't very tall, but he certainly possesses impressive martial arts skills and must be quite handsome. Otherwise, why would Yongqing Wan and Huya both admire him so much? under the guise of avenging the Yong family, you want to marry Yongqing Wan and even have designs on Lu Ria Yao and the other two. Yan Nanf sneered. Since you Chung Hu want to die, then I'll grant your wish. Chapter 61. Secretly harvesting rice. It's only two-day journey from Tan County to Chong County. The Yang family walked from morning till evening, covering nearly 100 Lee, about 50 km. They were still halfway there when they reached Chong County. Yan Nanf entered the military industrial building and practiced Yang family spear techniques for another month. He spent every day in the gym training his arm strength and endurance for another month. felt more and more confident. And that's when came out of there. Looking at the golden rice fields in the distance, it seems that the rice along the Tang River is about to be harvested in abundance. Mother, with so much rice, the people shouldn't go hungry, right? Yan Nanf got off his carriage and then got into Madame Yangs carriage. Madame Yang sighed softly. bountiful rice harvest will only harm the people. Why is that? Yan Nanf asked puzzled. Within 3 days at most, Chunguss troops will definitely be mobilized to plunder grain in this area. Madame Yong said in deep voice. So if there is no bumper harvest, the people will at most go hungry. But if there is bumper harvest, the people will lose their lives. The county, Southern Shinji, Xiao Xian Lling, who was stationed here, also received news that Madame Yang had gone to Chong Xian to meet with Chong Hu. How many carriages did Lie Huai Hwa bring? Xiao Xin Lling glanced at the Imperial Guard who had come to report. Your Majesty, the criminal Li Huai Hwa has only two carriages. One carriage carries the women of the Yang family, and the other carriage carries the Emperor's bestowed foolish son-in-law. You scoundrel. Xiao Xian Lling was so angry that his liver achd upon hearing that the emperor had bestowed upon him foolish son-in-law. The plan was for Yun Wu to find fool to give to the women of the Yong family to humiliate them. But unexpectedly, Unic Wu found an extremely capable person. It must be Yun Wu deliberately deceiving me. Xiao Xian Lling cursed through gritted teeth. Guards, dig up Yun Wus body and whip him hundred times. Your Majesty, please calm down. Our troops are currently unable to enter the capital. Xiao Xin Lling then thought of his younger brother who had usurped the throne, and in fit of rage, he drew his sword and chopped off the corner of the table. Xiaoanya, once have destroyed the Xiao Kingdom, will send you all to the western paradise. Xiao Xian Lling vented his anger for while, but gradually calmed down. Now that the women of the Yang family have gone to Chong County, Chung Hu is overjoyed as the defenses of Chong County will surely be relaxed. Furthermore, the rice fields in Chongian County are ready for harvest. And with favorable weather conditions this year, bumper rice harvest is assured. If troops are sent to seize the rise from Chong Xien and bring it back to the southern border, not only will Chunghus food supply be cut off, but at the same time, the troops can surround Chong Xian and catch Chong who offguard. Thinking of this, Xiao Xian Lling burst into laughter. Guards issue my imperial decree. Immediately dispatch 60,000 troops divided into two groups. One group will besiege Chongian County. The other carrying wagons will seize all the rice along the river in Chongian County and bring it back to the southern border. With Xiao Schwans order, the 60,000 strong army began preparing siege equipment and 500 wagons ready to set off at dawn. Meanwhile, the Yong family women stopped in valley. It was already dark, so he decided to camp there. Of the 10 counties in southern Shinjiang, only Chong Xian and Tanen have sufficient grain thanks to the irrigation from the Tanjang River. Hundreds of thousands of acres of patty fields along the river are laden with heavy rice grains. Yan Nanf stood halfway up the mountain, using the last rays of the evening light to look at the golden rice fields, which looked like waves of rice one after another. In peace time, ordinary people could at least rely on these grains to solve their basic needs. But now, these bountiful rice harvests are going to benefit Chung Hu. Thinking of how Chungu drooled over his four wives, Yanf felt an urge to chop his head off. We must find way to get rid of these rice grains. We can't let Chungu benefit from them. Suddenly, remembered my own space. wonder if could take away those rice grains. We have to try it no matter what. So, Yanfe walked down the hillside and came to Madame Yangs tent. Mother, have to go out tonight and may not be back until dawn. Madame Yang was worried about him. My dear son-in-law, this is Chong County. Won't it be dangerous for you to go out alone? Yan Nanf smiled slightly. have hidden weapons. It's all right. Ching Wan, why don't you go with Nonfay? It'll be better if you two stay together and look after each other. Madame Yong would occasionally create time for the two of them to be together. Yin Nanf originally thought Yongqing Wan wouldn't agree, but to his surprise, Yongqing Wan agreed to go out with him. That won't do. The secrets of this space must not be revealed. Yan Nanf quickly shook his head. No need, honey. You guys go to sleep early. I'm just going for walk to clear my head. It's nothing serious. Yongqing opened the curtain from the tent and glared at Yan Nonfe. No good deed goes unpunished. don't care to go with you. Yan Nanf pretended not to hear and mounted black horse. Since arriving in Shi Chong, have learned to ride horses and have become increasingly skilled at it. However, there is still significant gap between her and Yang Ching Wan. After leaving the camp, Yan Nonfay walked towards the vast rice patties. He tried to collect them and with his will, the plump grains of rice were stored in his space. Yan Nonfay was overjoyed. Chunghu, Chunghu, I'll make sure you have no food supplies to get through the winter this year. He took powerful flashlight from his spatial storage, strapped it to safety helmet, locked the helmet tightly under his chin, and turned on the switch. Instantly, the road was brightly lit, and the warhorse galloped across it without any hindrance. At his command, vast fields of rice vanished instantly, all entering Yin Nonface space. That's amazing. No sickles, no manual labor, and no rice threshing machines are needed. The rice grains simply pile up in the space, growing ever larger. Yan Nonf kept riding forward, galloping 40 in one go. When he was almost at the border between Chong Xien and Nan Jang, he turned around and took small road back. Yan Nanf ran back and forth all night without stopping. When the waror was so exhausted that it could hardly breathe, Yan Nanf and his horse entered the space to rest. Prepare some saline solution to enhance the horse's strength and also provide it with some high-quality hay. After being replenished with nutrients and water, the waror quickly regained its strength and reappeared outside where it galloped away again. ran around all night, not returning until dawn. Yan Nan Feay stored over 90% of the grains from this bountiful rice patty into his spatial storage. As the sun slowly rose from the horizon, the fields stretched out in golden hue. You can't tell at all that these rice patties actually have no rice ears left. Everyone breathed sigh of relief when they saw Yan Nonfay covered in dew and rushing back. They then set off for Chongen County. Yan Nonfay didn't even take off his clothes before lying down on the carriage. And then he and his horse entered the space. After tethering his waror, and letting it rest, Yanfe went to the bathroom, turned on the hot water tap, and took nice hot shower. After sleeping for few hours, they finally left the space together. The warhorse instantly recovered from its exhaustion, and Yin Nan Feay was full of energy, showing no signs of fatigue whatsoever. Chapter 62. Haha. So, this is Chung Hu. Madame Yangs entourage was getting closer and closer to Chong County. At this time, Chungu received information from scouts every half hour. Report: Madame Yangs entourage has arrived at Bansy Street and is still 30 Lee away from Chong County. Report: Madame Yong and her party have arrived at Nujaoi, only 10 mi from Chongian County. Chung Hu laughed heartily, triumphant look on his face. After traveling over thousand Madame Yang had finally arrived in Chong County. The treasure worth 50 million tales of silver is unattainable for Xiao Xiin Lling and Xiaoanya. Only Chungu has very good chance of obtaining it. If he obtains the treasure, he can quickly recruit soldiers and horses and eventually destroy the Shi Chong dynasty. This world will then belong to Chunghu. Report: General. Lady Yang is only three Lee away from the city gate of Chong County. Chungu shouted, "Bring me my chestnut horse. want to go and greet the lady myself." Chung Hu mounted his warhorse and galloped toward the city gate with his guards. The city gates were wide open and the soldiers stood in two rows, their spears gleaming and their swords flashing, exuding an imposing aura. Chungu rode out on his horse and waited at the crossroads for mile. Look, the city wall of Chongen. Yangqing Wan pointed to dark line in the distance and exclaimed excitedly. Upon hearing this, Yanfe sat up from the carriage and gazed into the distance. Sure enough, the black line in the distance grew larger and higher. And on the city gate tower, the two large characters, Chong County, were written in powerful and vigorous style. Mother General Chong, who is waiting for us by the roadside. Yongqing Wan had already spotted Chong Hu and shouted excitedly. Yan Nanf looked in the direction of the sound and saw general in silver armor dismount and stand by the roadside with his horse, "Holy crap! This is the general Yangqing One has been longing for. This is the hero in her heart. Yan Nanf felt that his world view was about to be completely destroyed. This Chung who is not even 1.75 me tall, at most 1.7 He has thick black eyebrows, protruding eyes, thick neck, and sturdy body. He looks like water bucket with protruding belly. There's no eight-pack abs, not even single one. With large belly and his entire body tan dark, contrasting sharply with his silver armor. The black and white of his appearance made him look remarkably like Zhu Beiji Pigy. General Chung who is true hero. Yongqing Wan dismounted and came to Chunghus side, clasping her hands and greeting. Yan Nanf was furious. He caught up with Yongqing Wan in few steps and said, "Wife, you have such good taste. This General Chong, who really looks like general from Journey to the West." Hearing Yin Nanf praise Chung Hu so highly, Yongqing Wan immediately beamed and asked, "Nonfe, who do you think General Chunghu resembles the first marshall of heaven, Marshall Tian Pong, Zhu Gang lie?" Yin Nonf said, suppressing laugh. "You shameless, filthy, and perverted." After listening to Yin Nonfe finish telling the story of Journey to the West, Yongqing disliked Zhu Beji very much. Now that Yin Nonf compared Chong Hu to Zhu Beiji, she got angry. However, she glanced back at Chung Hu, and the more she looked at him, the more he resembled Ju Beiji as described by Yan Nonfe. She wanted to continue cursing, but couldn't help but burst out laughing and quickly covered her mouth. Haha, thank you for the compliment, Miss Chunu. Didn't understand who Zu Beiji was and thought it was compliment, so he quickly clased his hands and bowed to Yongqing Wan. He then personally went outside the carriage to greet Madame Yang. Madam, you've come to Chong County as if it were your own home. From now on, Chong County will be your home. Madame Yang nodded to Chung Hu and said, "General Chong, thank you for coming to welcome us. However, we have already booked an inn in Chong County. We will stay at the inn for the next few days, and then we will enter General Chong, whose camp after we have settled our matters." Chung, whose toadlike eyes widened in shock for moment before he burst into laughter. "Very well, Madame Yang. will escort you back to the inn first and then will invite Madame Yong and all the ladies to banquet. Chung Hu didn't mention Yanfe at all and didn't even glance at him. Yan Nan Feay was displeased. His mother-in-law and wife had been invited to banquet by burly, dark-faced man who didn't even acknowledge him. As the saying goes, you shouldn't lend your car or your wife to others. How could Yin Nonfay possibly swallow this insult when someone dared to invite his wives to banquet right in front of him? My wives, tonight I'll treat you to big meal. Chicken, duck, fish, and meat. Just tell me what you want to eat. Without waiting for reply, Yan Nanf grabbed Yongqing Wan and Lu Ru Yaos hands and started walking forward. Chung Hu was instantly furious, but he managed to suppress his anger and laughed. This must be the foolish son-in-law bestowed upon us by Xiao Xian Lling, right? Haha, seeing his believing, you should also attend the banquet tonight. Chunghu, why should attend your lousy banquet? Did you even send me formal invitation? Yan Nanf shouted loudly at Chung Hu, and many soldiers at the city gate heard Yan Nanfs words. Chung Hu was furious, but he still handed his visiting card to Yan Nonfe, saying, "General Yan, am truly sorry for my neglect." Chung Hu thought to himself, "Once you enter my camp, you won't be able to leave." Yan Nanf threw Chung Hus visiting card on the ground, pointed at Chong Hu, and laughed loudly. You Shanghu, you want to lure us into the military camp and imprison us. Your intentions are obvious to everyone. Madame Yong nodded secretly. Yanfe had put on good act. Now it was time to see how Chungu would respond. If Chungu doesn't respond, it proves that he has such thoughts and Madame Yong and the others will definitely not attend the banquet. Once Chunghu responds to Yin Nonfay in front of everyone, he will have to obediently escort Madame Yang and the others back to the inn after the banquet. What brilliant plan. Shung Hus little scheme was seen through by Yan Nonfay. His face turned dark red and he loudly retorted, Shun Hu, am man of integrity. act with uprightness and am by no means filthy villain. Tonight's banquet, however many of you go, Chunghu, will send you all back to the inn untouched." "Really, Chunghu? Can you swear that?" With dark expression, Chung Hu had no choice but to reply, Chung Hu, swear here and now that if Chung Hu, have any intention of harming anyone at tonight's banquet, may be struck by lightning." All right, Chung Hu, Yin Nonfay, will accept the invitation to the banquet on behalf of my mother-in-law and wives." Then Yan Nan Feay climbed onto the roof of the carriage, stood on it, clased his hands, and shouted loudly, "Fellow colleagues of Lord Yang, am Yong Xiang, the son-in-law of Lord Yang. Today, have come to Chunghus territory in Chong County with the women of the Yang family. Now, Chunghu invites us to banquet. If we don't return to the inn in Guian County tonight, someone in the no should secretly inform Wong Shui in Tanen County." General Wong will surely reward us handsomely. Yan Nanfs words were heard not only by the people Chung Hu brought, but also by the ordinary people watching the commotion. Chung Husse darkened with anger, and he coughed up mouthful of blood, but he swallowed it down. Yin Nonf, since you are so ungrateful as to obstruct my grand plan, then will make you disappear from this world. At this moment, Chung Hu finally decided to kill Yin Nonf. Chapter 63. The showdown at the banquet. In just moment, Chung Hu quietly concealed the murderous intent in his heart. warm smile appeared on his face. "General Yan, Madame Yong, Miss Yang, please." 50 followers of the Black Tiger Battalion also followed the women of the Yang family into the military camp. At this moment, Chung-hos barracks were brightly decorated, warmly welcoming Madame Yangs arrival. Madam miss Chungh who walked beside Madame Yong and Yongq Ching Wuan, saying respectfully, "This humble servant has been eagerly awaiting your arrival so that we can raise the Yong family banner and rally the old Yong family members to avenge Lord Yong." Madame Yong quickly feigned emotion and said to Chung Hu, "General Chong Hu, my husband Yong and our three sons died tragically. swear to avenge this great grudge. am truly grateful to General Chong for his strong support." Yongqing Wong glanced at Chung Hu, then recalled Yin Nonf analogy. The more she looked at Chung Hu, the more he resembled Zu Beiji Pigy. His belly, his physique, his eyes, his face. After thinking for moment, couldn't help but laugh again. And it was such beautiful laugh. Upon seeing Yongqing Wan, Chung Hu was immediately stunned by her beauty. Yongqing Wan was originally going to marry him. They were just short of exchanging marriage certificates. At that time, as long as he exchanged birth dates with Yong Chiang, this beautiful woman would belong to him. Chung Hu, he became even more determined to kill Yin Nonf. General Chong was one of my father's top generals. He was incredibly skilled with his spiked club and was once hero admired. Yongqingan cuped her hands in salute to Chung Hu and said with smile. Upon hearing Yongqing Wan regard him as hero, Chunghuss dark face revealed mouthful of yellow teeth as he laughed loudly. Thank you, miss. This humble servant will certainly defeat Xiao Xian Lling for you and become the true hero in your heart. What hero? Yan Nanf scoffed as he watched them flatter each other. You look like bear, all black. murderous glint flashed in Chung Hus eyes, but he laughed it off. General Yan, you flatter me. My black attire is display of righteousness, which is incomparable to that of weak and frail fool. Everyone was seated at the banquet and the 50 experts that Yan Nanf brought discreetly guarded Yan Nonfay and Madame Yang. Chung Hu saw this and his eyes turned cold. He had 10,000 soldiers in Chong County. In addition to the soldiers guarding the city, there were 1,000 left in the barracks. What were Yin Nanf's 50 men? As long as he gave the order, the 50 men would fall to the ground and die instantly. Chung Hu all smiles sat with the women of the Yong family and Yin Nonfay at the head table and specially arranged for Madame Yong to sit in the chief seat. Chung Hu sat right next to Madame Yong. Yan Nonf ignored Chong Hus arrangements and pllopped down next to Chung Hu, separating him from Yongqing Wan. Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Sunninguang, and Linshin sat down next to Madame Yang some distance from Chung Hu. However, Chung Hu was not in hurry and kept pouring wine and serving dishes. In front of Chung Hu, Yan Nanf pulled out silver needle from his sleeve and tested it in the wine cups of the Yong family women and himself and then in each dish. General Chung Hu, need to check if you've poisoned the drinks and food. The silver needles did not turn black. Madame Yong then shouted, "Nonfe, what are you doing?" General Chunghu is man of integrity. Would he poison the food? Haha. General Chung who is just like Marshall Tian Pong Xhu Gang lie in the heavens. admire him. Yan Nanf laughed heartily, picked up his cup and drank it all in one gulp. However, Chung who had never heard of any Marshall Tian Pong in heaven, let alone knew who Zhu Gang Lai was. But judging from Yin Nanf's tone, he knew it wasn't flattery. Madame Yong also secretly admired Yan Nanf's courage. They dared to venture deep into enemy territory with only this small force. And they weren't afraid of offending Chung Hu. General Chung Hu, my son-in-laws mental illness is not completely cured yet. Please don't take offense. From now on, Chong County and my son-in-laws Tan County will join forces to kill Xiao Xian Ling and avenge Lord Ya. Chung Hu quickly raised his glass. Madam, please rest assured with me, Chung Hu, here will definitely avenge Lord Yang. Yan Nanf held his cup, took sip, and chuckled coldly. Xiao Xian Lling has total of 300,000 troops in the southern frontier while only have 10,000. I'm just bragging here. If Xiao Xian Lling just lifts finger, Chong County will be in danger. Chun who could no longer contain himself. He slammed his hand on the table. Yan Nonfe, what are you saying? Are you trying to betray madam and surrender to Xiao Shimling? Surrender? Yan Nonf laughed loudly. Yan Nonfay never surrender. If you don't surrender, why boost the morale of others while diminishing your own? Chunghu roared. I'm just telling the truth, Yan Nanf said, taking another sip of wine. If Xiao Xiin Lling sends 30 to 50,000 troops to attack the city, let's see how you defeat them. Chung Hu burst into laughter upon hearing this. Xiao Xiin claims to have 300,000 troops, but in reality, less than 200,000 are actually capable of fighting. Now he is engaged in major war with the Xiao Kingdom and his forces are being rapidly depleted. For every thousand enemies killed, 800 of his own are lost. Xiao Schwans truly combat ready troops are now less than 100,000. Does he dare to send troops to attack Chong County? Chung Hu pointed at Yan Nan Feay as if he were looking at fool. As soon as Xiao Schwans troops move, the Xiao Kingdom will receive the news and can launch swift attack on Xiao Xiin Lling in just 3 days, putting him in pinser attack. Yan Nan Feay just chuckled and didn't say anything. Chung Hu thought that Yan Nan Feay had been rendered speechless by his rebuttal, so he ignored him and continued to toast Madame Yang. After several rounds of drinks, Madame Yong was also unable to hold her liquor, and even the four women, including Yongqing Wan and Lu Ri Yao, drank quite bit. Madam Chunghu said when he saw that Madame Yong was drunk. Our Chong County has spent 100,000 tales of silver training troops for half year to avenge General Yang. Now my warehouse is so empty that even the rats don't come. What should we do? Upon hearing this, Madame Yang said, "Since was exiled to the southern wilderness, only have 2,000 tales of silver notes given to me by the Lee Lu Su and Lynn families. will give all of these to General Chong who for him to use first. Madame Yang reached into her sleeve and pulled out seven or eight silver notes which she handed to Chung Hu. Chung Hu did not accept Madame Yangs silver notes. Madam, this money is for the use of your Yong family. You should keep it for yourself. If we want to defeat Xiao Xian Lling, we need countless provisions and silver, easily amounting to tens of millions of tales of silver. Chunghu said solemnly. And at the same time, he stood up and clased his hands to Madame Yang, saying, "Madam, Shing Hu, have devoted myself to training troops day and night, all for the sake of avenging General Yang. If the missing treasures of the Duke of Ways mansion are in your possession, Madam Chun, who is willing to lead the troops of Chong County and Tan County to avenge Duke Yang?" Chung Hu composed himself and finally said those words. For moment, the banquet was so quiet that you could not hear breath. Chunghus men all turned to look at Madame Yong. Chapter 64. Ching Wus admirer. Madame Yang slammed her chopsticks on the table and stood up coldly. General Chong, the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion have been sealed away by Unic Wu and have already been obtained by Xiao Xian Lling. What treasures could possibly have? Chung Hu didn't believe it. He suddenly stood up. Madam, as far as know, after the treasures disappeared, Zhiao Xian Lling ransacked Unic Wus house and only found little over million tales of silver. So, where did all these treasures go? don't know about that, Madame Yong said. Excuse me, General Chong. It's getting late. Well take our leave. As she spoke, Madame Yong stood up. Madame Yong, why don't you stay in the camp tonight, sober up, recall where the treasures are, and write letter to Wong Shui asking him to bring his troops to join you? Chung Hu also stood up, but his tone had become noticeably harsh. Chung Hu, don't you dare to be so insolent. Sunning gripped the pistol Yan Nanf had given them for their safety tightly and shouted coldly, "If you don't let us go back to the inn tonight, well make sure your blood is spilled at the banquet." As soon as she finished speaking, Sunning Shuang raised her hand and flash of light appeared on her silenced pistol. The bullet hit leader who had stood up at the table next to her. The leader fell to the ground with thud, twitched few times, and died. Chung Hu stared at Suns Ning Shuang with wide eyes, thinking to himself that the hidden weapons of the Yong family women were really powerful, and he had to be careful. Yan Nan Feay had already taken out several hand grenades from the military building, quickly walked in front of Madame Yang, stood behind them, and met Shangh. "Chung Hu, if you don't let us go back to the inn, you'llll be just like those people. Watch my thunderbolt lightning technique," Yin Nonf said, pulling the pin and throwing the grenade at the crowd of Chong Hubing soldiers. "Three were thrown in row. In the darkness, everyone was focused on Madame Yang, so they didn't notice that something dark had fallen into their midst." second later, three loud bangs were heard and at the same time, huge light flashed. Chung Hu saw that in the place Yan Nanfe was pointing, dozens of people were blown away by the thunder. That's lightning summoning technique. Chungu was so shocked that he couldn't say word. His troops were equally terrified and remained motionless with only the wounded groaning in pain. Similarly, the Black Tiger Battalion soldiers that Yan Nonfay brought were also astonished by this scene. However, they were overjoyed with surprise because this lightning summoning technique was created by Yin Nonfay. They recalled the scene at the narrow pass of Black Tiger Village where bolt from the blue blew huge hole in Wu Ida's chest. This must be Yin Nonf's lightning summoning technique. Let's go back to the inn. Yan Nanf stood in front of the Yong family women and together with 50 Black Tiger camp brothers, they covered their retreat. Chung Hu was furious and was about to order siege to prevent Yan Nanf and his group from leaving when he suddenly remembered the oath he had made at the city gate. If we don't let them leave tonight, what will those former subordinates of Yongi Chong think? What will the people of Chongian think? Let them leave tonight and that will fulfill the promise made at the city gate. But starting tomorrow, wiping them all out in one fell swoop is another matter entirely. Chung, who had not agreed to protect their safety indefinitely. He didn't say word, but just stared wide-eyed at the women of the Yong family slowly leaving under the protection of the Black Tiger camp soldiers. Once the women of the Yong family had disappeared from his sight, Chun whose face darkened and he growled coldly. Men, send 200 heavily armored soldiers to surround the inn. No one is allowed to leave. Anyone who has dealings with the Yang family, leave no one alive. Yes, sir. Someone immediately took the order and left. Haha. I'll send thousand archers first thing tomorrow morning to slaughter all the men, leaving only the women of the Yang family alive now that they're in my hands. Chung Hu, even if you have some kind of thunderbolt summoning technique, it's nothing in the face of an absolute saturation attack. Chung Hu secretly made decision. As soon as dawn broke, he would eliminate everyone in the Yong family except for the women. Just then, series of urgent horn calls suddenly came from the city wall. Enemy attack. These two words immediately flashed through Chong Hus mind. He hurriedly reached the city wall and looked out of the city. Outside the city wall and moat, torches were densely packed, completely surrounding Chongian County. There are at least 30,000 elite troops. Under the bright light of the torches, one after another, the Xiao character flags fluttered in the wind. These are Xiao Schwans troops. Chunghu was taken aback. Recalling what Yin Nanf had said at the banquet, Xiao Xin Lling only needed to send 30,000 to 50,000 troops to easily capture Chong County. It's all over. The rice patties by the Tang River. Chung Hu finally remembered this crucial matter. Now that Xiaoan Llings troops are besieging Chong County, all that rice will surely be plundered by Xiao Xian Lling. This was the grain he had long targeted, but now it had been taken away by Ziao Xiin Lling. Now Xiao Xian Lling has sent large force to attack the city. If Chong Xien cannot be defended, Chung-ho will have no way out but to die. Kill. Attack Chong Xian County and capture Chung Hu and Lee Hui Hua alive. Kill one of the Yang family rebels and you'll get 10 tales of silver. Kill two and you'll be promoted one rank. Shouts rose and fell, but no real attack was seen. That dog emperor is deliberately besieging the city. They're actually there to steal the rice. At this moment, Chung Hu truly understood that this was Xiao Schwans plan to kill two birds with one stone, and that he could not break it no matter what. What clever scheme. Wow! Chungu was so angry and distressed that he cried out, spat out mouthful of blood, fell backward, and fainted on the ground. Meanwhile, the women of the Yong family returned to the inn under the protection of the Black Tiger soldiers. No sooner had they sat down than they heard footsteps outside, and the entire inn was surrounded. No one is allowed to leave. After Madame Yang entered the guest room and sat down, she ordered Hu Ya to invite Yin Nanf to come and discuss important matters. My dear son-in-law, Chungu has now sent troops to surround the Yin. What should we do? Madame Yangs face was full of anxiety, and she was almost about to grab Yin Nanf. Yan Nonfay didn't care at all. The hundreds of soldiers who came to surround him were no problem at all. His wolfong guards had already infiltrated the area. With just one order from Yin Nonfay, they could easily defeat even thousand men, let alone few hundred. "Mother," Yan Nonf said with grin. "No need to rush. My Wolf Fong guards haven't shown up yet." Madame Yong thought of the incredibly powerful Wolf Fong guards, and Yin Nonfay also had sniper rifle hidden away, so there was no need to worry about Chunghu harming them. "My dear son-in-law, if that's the case, then can rest assured." Madame Yong breathed sigh of relief. If Chungu dares to attack, will definitely take his dog's life. Yongqing Wuan followed behind Madame Yong, hands on her hips, and said angrily. Yin Nonf facing this feisty girl was determined to play trick on her. He then deliberately spoke in solemn and serious tone. Wife General Chong, who is exceptionally brave with strong limbs, coarse hair, and black skin. He is the Zhu Beiji of our time, and Chinuan admires him greatly. We suddenly burst of silvery laughter filled the room. Chapter 65 surrounding but not attacking. Yin nonf want to kill him. Yongqing Wan was furious and pointed at Yan Nonfay about to say that she was going to kill him again. Suddenly she remembered her momentary impulsiveness in thinking Chung who was true hero which led Yan Nanf to decide to risk coming to Chonen County. But now, just as Yian Nonf said, Chung-ho wants to kidnap the women of the Yong family, covet the missing treasures, and surround them inside the inn. They're trying to kill them. Such vicious and venomous heart is truly rare in this world. Now, she has realized that it was her mistake that led everyone into danger. Despite her dislike for Yin Nonfe, she always helped the Yong family and took care of them in every way. If it weren't for Yin Nonfay, the women of the Yong family would have perished on the way to exile. I'm sorry, my husband. was wrong. Yongqing Wan called him husband for the first time, and from that moment on, she officially acknowledged Yan Nonf. Yan Nanf took close look at Yongqing Wan and saw that her eyes were full of regret. He then took her hand and held it in his palm. All right, be good. It's okay. Just remember the lesson you learned. Yongqing Wan smiled when she saw that Yan Nan Feay had forgiven her. There wasn't trace of guilt from before. This girl is such heartless little woman. My dear son-in-law, really don't know how Yun Wu managed to make the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion disappear right under his nose. Xiao Xian Lling, Xiaoanya, and now Chong Hu all believe that hid the treasures. Madame Yang sighed deeply. If only the treasure were truly with me, but haven't even seen trace of it. Yan Nanf smiled to himself. All those treasures were lying in his space. After this trip to Chongian ends, we will secretly use these treasures to exchange for large number of automatic rifles and sniper rifles, as well as countless bullets. Using these advanced weapons, we should manage Tin County well and build it into modern city that is impregnable. We should also gradually research materials such as cement, steel, and glass. Now that I've traveled to this ancient parallel world, if don't bring in some modern things and build modern city, then this trip will have been in vain. What's more, there's such powerful space containing treasures worth 50 million tales of silver, equivalent to 50 billion copper coins. Moreover, he has four incredibly beautiful young women as wives, all bestowed upon him by the emperor. Mother, don't worry about the treasure. Yan Nanf laughed. Anyway, you've been carrying this burden for so long, you can't get rid of it now. Who knows? Ziao Xian Lling might even send troops here for your sake. Madame Yang couldn't help but chuckle, then scolded him with smile. My dear son-in-law, how can you speak of your mother-in-law like that? What if Xiao Xian Lling sends troops to attack us? Before Madame Yang could finish speaking, series of urgent horn calls echoed through the quiet night. Enemy attack. Lu Ru Yao and Yongqing Wuan exchanged glance and said softly. Yes, if I'm not mistaken, it should be Xiaoans troops besieging the city. Yan Nanf said softly. No one spoke. They opened the window and listened carefully to the sounds outside. Faint sounds of battle cries and the low murmurss of conversation among the heavily armored soldiers surrounding them could be heard. Hearing their conversation, the women of the Yong family grew increasingly heavy-hearted. It was truly Xiao Schwans army besieging the city, and the soldiers were shouting that they wanted to capture Chung Hu and the women of the Yang family. That shouldn't be the case. Lu Royale frowned, thinking seriously. At this moment, Xiao Xiin Lling and Xiao Kingdom are at war. If they send troops to attack Chong County, it will definitely be difficult to take it down in less than 10 days or half month. If he launches an attack for half month, then the Xiao Kingdom will surely be like mantis stalking cicada, unaware of the oral behind. Xiao Shinling will be attacked from both sides and will lose several cities. Clap clap clap. Yan Nanf clapped his hands lightly. Sister-in-laws analysis is spoton. Therefore, this siege of Chong County will last at most 3 days, after which we will withdraw. Why? Yongqing Wan and Lu Ru Yao asked in unison. The rice patties along the Tanghang River, Yan Nanf said casually. Lu Ru Yao and Madame Yang suddenly realized. So Xiao Xian Lling was after the rice patties along the Tang River. On the way here, Madame Yong was still lamenting that good harvest for the people was not good thing because Chunu would definitely try to steal the grain. Chungu didn't have time to react, but Xiao Xian Lling gained the upper hand. If Xiao Xin Ling takes away this grain, Chung Hu will have hard time this winter. Go to sleep, mother, wives, get good night's sleep. Yan Nanf yawned. Chung Hu soldiers are guarding outside. We're perfectly safe. Meanwhile, Chung Hu fainted from anxiety. The crowd pinched his filtrum and the tiger's mouth and soon woke him up. Bring me my spiked club. Chungu shouted. Everyone get ready. If they attack the city, we'll fight to the death to stop them and never let those Xiao bastards get into the city. Xiao Schwans troops beat their war drums, and the siege ladders were erected high. They were just shouting slogans without actually attacking the city. This once again confirmed Chong whose judgment. Ziao Xian Lling must have dispatched large number of troops with countless horsedrawn carts to harvest hundreds of thousands of acres of rice. Chung, whose heart was bleeding. These things were rightfully his. He had calculated everything and he was certain that Zhiao Xinlling wouldn't dare to come. Who the hell would let Xiao Xin come and steal his grain? With Xiaoan Llings 30,000 troops surrounding them, Chunghu doesn't even dare to leave the city to attack. If we take the initiative to attack, the chances of Chong Xian being breached are extremely high. Chung Hu dared not take the risk. The other 30,000 troops arranged by Xiao Xiin Lling headed straight for the south bank of the Tanzhang River. The south bank of the Tanjang River, which belongs to Chongian County, is about 40 lee long and 10 lee wide. And this area is full of fertile rice patties. If we were to seize this grain, it would be enough to feed Xiaoans army for half year. The 30,000 soldiers who were seizing the grain, holding sickles in their hands, were so excited when they saw the golden rice fields in the distance that they shouted loudly and rushed straight into the rice fields without even rolling up their trouser legs. The local people were so frightened by the soldiers that they dared not go home and fled south. Some of the more timid ones along with their families ventured deep into the mountains. Where are the rice ears? Why are there no rice ears left? The soldiers shouted in confusion. There are no rice ears in the fields here either. Nothing's there. Where did the rice stocks go? Could it be that Chong who stole the grain here? We must report this to our superiors immediately. When the news reached General Jang Lee, who was leading the expedition, he immediately realized the gravity of the matter and personally went to inspect the rice patties. Without exception, there wasn't single grain of rice inside. The rice seedlings hadn't fallen over, and there were no signs of cutting. The rice grains had simply vanished without trace. It's over. Tens of millions of kilograms of grain are all gone. That bastard Chung who already took back the rice. Chapter 66. Where is the rice? That damn Ching who? He's done an amazing job harvesting the grain. He only harvested the rice ears, not even damaging the stocks. "Damn it, they deliberately tricked us and made us come all this way for nothing." "General Jang, look across the river. There's field of golden rice patties," soldier said, pointing to the other side of the river. On the other side of the river, countless soldiers were frantically harvesting rice while many more soldiers stood guard along the riverbank, quietly watching the movements of Jang Le's troops. Jang Le glanced at the scene and said in deep voice, "Pass on my order. Immediately notified General Ma, who is besieging the city to retreat. We will retreat via another route, looting grain as we go." However, in the mountainous areas far from Tang, there are almost no decent rice patties. Even if there are, they are not fully ripe because they are in the shade. So, there is not much food to be found. When the news reached General Ma, who was besieging the city, he was so angry that he punched and shattered stone slab. They shouted loudly around Chongian County, and the throats of 30,000 men were from shouting. But now they've fallen for Chun, whose trick. Chung Hu was brilliant strategist. Knowing full well that they were coming to seize grain, he pretended not to know and deliberately acted anxious on the city wall. That damn Chung Hu, General Ma had no choice but to sound the retreat. and soon after he was far away from Chong Xian County. As soon as General Ma retreated, Chung Hu disregarded the Yang family women surrounding the inn and personally led 8,000 men to rush towards the Tanjang River. Half day later, the most fertile patty field in the entire Chongian County appeared before him. sea of gold. The rice patties are still there, so he'll have nothing to worry about this winter. Chunghu was in high spirits, laughing triumphantly to the sky. Xiao Shimling, Xiao Shimling, Heaven has destined you to bring ruin to your country. You disregarded the benefits right before your eyes. Haha. Now possess the women of young family and so much rice. Heaven above, please accept my bow. As he spoke, Chung Hu jumped off his horse, knelt on large rock, and bowed to the sky. It was as if he were great sage sent down by heaven to save all living beings. Full of vigor, he took deep breath and shouted, "Brothers, let's take back these rice patties." The soldiers carrying sickles rushed into the rice patties. When they arrived at the rice patty, they found it in complete disarray. In these rice patties, not single ear of rice can be found. Everywhere there were traces of soldiers and horses, as well as car tracks. They even found military flags left behind by Ziao Schwans troops somewhere. Report: General, something terrible has happened. Xiao Xian Lling has harvested all the rice in the patty fields. What? Chung Hu's toadlike eyes widened and he rushed to the edge of the field. One plot of land, two plots of land, 10 plots of land, 100 plots of land. That's all. Chung Hu was so angry that he felt surge of blood gushing out. Ever since Yan Nonfe arrived in Chong County, Chungu has had string of bad luck, spitting blood three times. Yan Nonfay is damn jinx. Whatever he says always comes true. Xiao Shinling divided his troops into two groups. One group besieged Chong County while the other group seized his granary there. He took advantage of Chung Hus reluctance to leave the city to attack and boldly seize the grain. That despicable Xiao Xian Lling. Chung Hu swear will kill you to avenge you. Chungu was convinced that Zhiao Xian Lling had stolen the rice. But Xiaoan soldiers believed that Chung Hu was using faint and had actually already stolen the rice. Little did they know that these grains of rice had already entered Yian Nanface space. Chung Hu and Xiao Xian Lling mobilized tens of thousands of troops, but they didn't get single hair. What should we do? Chung Hus head started to ache. Now that Chongian County has run out of food, how will his 10,000 troops survive the winter? Where would those warh horses find any fodder to eat? That's right. Now we have the women of the Yong family in our hands. Chunghu laughed heartily. As long as Madame Yang reveals the location of the treasure, once he obtains it, he won't need to care about these small gains and losses. Return to the city immediately," Chungu said loudly. 8,000 soldiers pulled empty carriages back to Chongian. When Shungu arrived in Chong County, it was already evening. He immediately ordered men to inquire about the situation of the Yong family's women. After while, the leader who had besieged the inn rushed over. Reporting to General Chung, the leader knelt on the ground. Madame Yong is trapped inside the inn and has not come out. Have they eaten? Chungu asked. General, there is smoke coming out of the inn along with the aroma of rice and vegetables. conclude that they have already eaten. Haha. It seems the women of the Yang family aren't worried at all. Chung Hu roared in fury. Men, prepare the horses. This general will personally go and arrest Madame Yang for interrogation. General Chong, you mustn't. At this moment, lieutenant stepped forward, clasped his hands, and exclaimed, "We are all under Lord Yangs command, and this humble officer does not approve of torturing the lady." Chungu turned his head, and glanced at the deputy general. Yuan Xi, what are you trying to do? General Chong, for the sake of Lord Yang, please treat the women of the Yang family well. Yuan Xi had already put life and death aside and bowed to Chung Hu. Smack. Chunghu raised his right hand and slapped Yuan Xi hard across the face. Yuan Xi. Yongi Chiang is dead. Li Huai Hua has hidden the Yong family's treasure. If we want to have food for the winter, we have to force them to reveal the whereabouts of the treasure. What are you up to trying to stop me from taking people for interrogation? Chung Hu slapped Yuan Xi several more times, swelling half of his face. Chung Hu, if it weren't for Lord Yangs brilliant military strategy, you would have died several times over. Now that Lord Yang has died unjustly, not only do you not seek revenge, but you even want to harm Lady Yang. You are ungrateful and deserve to die horrible death. Chun, who suddenly drew his long sword and pressed the tip against Yuan Xis throat. Yuan Xi, if you want to die, this general will grant your wish. He was about to plunge the sword in. Wait. Another lieutenant, Ding Ernieu, immediately knelt down. General, the interrogation of Lihi Hua is of utmost importance. Moreover, it is not appropriate to kill anyone in the generals tent. suggest that we detain Yuan Xi first and deal with him after we have obtained the treasure. Upon hearing the deputy's words, Chungu slowly lowered his sword. Ding Ernu, take Yuan Ji away and lock him in the water dungeon. Yes, sir. Ding. Ernie ordered his men to seize Yuan Xi and take him away. Chung Hu, you ungrateful scoundrel. You will surely be punished. Chung Hu, you beast. Yuan Xi cursed wildly all the way before being taken into the water dungeon. Ding. Ernieu pushed Yuan Xi into the water dungeon, then covered the cage and locked it with large copper lock. Yuan Xi surfaced from the water, barely managing to stick his head out. He grabbed the bars of the cage lid with both hands, spat out the water in his mouth, and was about to start cursing when the deputy general shook his head. Yuan Xi, you're all alone in the water dungeon. Who are you cursing at? You might as well save your energy. As he spoke, Ding Ernieu slowly turned around. glint of light flashed from his sleeve and copper key quietly fell to the side. After Ding Ernieu and his men left, Yuan Xi picked up the key, inserted it into the brass lock, and easily opened it. Chapter 67. Fighting Chong Hu alone. After ordering Ding Ernieu to escort Yuan Xi to the water dungeon, Chung Hu, accompanied by 20 trusted men, swaggered towards the inn. Upon arriving at the inn's main entrance, Chung Hu dismounted, waved his hand, and his trusted guards rushed forward, smashing open the inn's door, and the crowd surged inside. "What are you doing?" Yongqing Wan had already heard the commotion and shouted as soon as she saw them barging in. Miss Yang, Lord Yong personally betrothed you to me, and today I've come to consummate our marriage. Chung Hu laughed heartily, immediately taking advantage of Yongqing Wan. Enraged, Yongqing Wan picked up the Yong family iron spear and pointed it at Chong Hu, shouting, "Shameless scoundrel. Even if die, will never marry pig like you." Zhu Gangwa. In this parallel ancient world, apart from the women of the Yang family, no one knew the story of Journey to the West. And Shung, who was even less familiar with it, but he knew it couldn't be good thing. Ching Wuan. Before Lord Yang died, he instructed me to treat you well. You scoundrel. Take this. Yongqing shouted, brandishing her gun as she charged forward. Wait minute. Yan Nanf called out to Yongqing Wan from behind. Wife, do you really need to kill pig like Juji? Yan Nanf grabbed Yongqing Wuan and pulled her to his side. He wrapped his right arm around her waist and tightened his grip, causing Yongqing Wan to fall into Yin Nonf's arms. "Wife, you smell so good." Yan Nonf took the opportunity to kiss Yongqin Wuan on the cheek, making Yongqing Wan blush and her heart raised with embarrassment. At this moment, in order to retaliate against Chung Hu, she could not scold Yin Nonfe. Nor could she show the slightest sign of refusal. "Fool! I'll kill you!" Chung Hu was furious when he saw the two of them showing affection under the moonlight. He mounted his warhorse, picked up his spiked club, and was about to kill Yan Nonfe. Yin Nonfay laughed heartily, raised his hand, and fired shot into the sky. dazzling, colorful light shot out from Yan Nonf's hand, soaring into the air, and exploding into brilliant firework. Chungu was startled, thinking that Yin Nonf was about to summon lightning again. So, he became alert and on guard. Immediately after the fireworks, loud bang bang sounds came from outside. Then countless flames shot out from the darkness, and the 200 soldiers surrounding them were knocked to the ground, one after another. Even though they were wearing heavy armor, they couldn't stop the slaughter caused by the hidden weapons. In just the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, all 200 soldiers were lying down. Who? Who is it? Chung Hu was startled by the sudden attack and broke out in cold sweat. He shouted loudly, but did not know how to dodge. Under the bright moonlight, people dressed in black and wearing hoods suddenly emerged from those dark corners under the big trees and in the grass. They held stick in an odd posture and slowly surrounded Chong Hu and his 20 guards. The guards immediately tightened their grip, surrounding Chong, who tightly in the center. Yan Nanf raised his hand and made gesture. The stick in the blackclad man's hand immediately made loud bang sound, shooting out tongues of fire that struck the guards. The 20 guards didn't even have chance to dodge before they all fell to the ground. Chun who was at loss for what to do. He was panicked. In an instant, all 200 heavily armored soldiers and 20 personal guards around him were dead. He was left alone on his horse, not knowing what to do. Looking at the weapons in their hands, Yongqingan realized that this was Yin Nonf's handiwork. When Yin Nonf trained the Wolf Fong guards last time, he also trained them on this aspect. Madame Yong was even more astonished, wondering when Yin Nonf had produced so many hidden weapons, and that they were even more powerful than the pistols they had. This son-in-law of their own family is becoming more and more mysterious and powerful, and the chances of him killing Xiao Xian Lling to avenge himself are getting bigger and bigger. Yin Nonfay had already taken Yong family iron spear from his spatial storage as sample and found piece of CR12OV high-carbon high chromium alloy steel in the laboratory to forge spear that was even harder than the Yong family iron spear. After being quenched, this spear is several times sharper and harder than the iron spears of the Yong family. Yan Nanf emerged from the military-industrial building with gun in his hand. He waved his hand and the chestnut horse immediately charged over standing right next to him. Yan Nan Feay leaped onto his horse, brandishing his iron spear and said, "Chung Hu, this general will play with you using the Yong family spear technique." Chung Hu was too frightened to move by the hidden weapons of these men in black. But when he saw that the thin Yan Nonfay wanted to have one-on-one match with him, he was overjoyed. As long as we capture Yin Nonfay and take him hostage, we will definitely be able to force the man in black to hand over his hidden weapons. He then retreated to his camp and gathered his men to kill all the men in black. No, Madame Yang pushed through the crowd and came over. My dear son-in-law, your Yong family spear technique is not up to par. You can't defeat Chung Hu. Yongqing Wan and Lu Ru Yao did not speak, but simply drew their pistols from their waists and pointed them at Chung Hu. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. Mother, don't worry. Your son-in-laws Yong family spear technique has already reached minor level of mastery. Think of Yongqing Wan, who actually regarded Chung Hu, who was like Zhu Beiji, as hero, and said that Yin Nanf was weak scholar who couldn't even kill chicken. Yongqing Wan looked down on him. Now that Chung Hu is surrounded, it's the perfect opportunity for him to show off his skills. Yan Nonfay decided to use the Yong family spear technique to defeat Chung Hu. Nonf Yongqing Wan stepped forward and said to Yan Nonfe, "You are no match for Chung Hu, so let's stop fighting, okay? Now believe you are true hero." Seeing that Yan Nonf remained unmoved, Yongqing Wan said loudly, "Yan Nan Feay, really believe in you. You are hero, great hero. like you so much now. Come and sleep with me tonight. Holy crap, that's intense." Yan Nan Feay was so embarrassed by Yong Ching Wus bluntness that he couldn't hold back anymore. There's no need to let the whole world know when you're taking nap, is there? We cough cough. variety of sounds came from the surroundings. Only Chungu was furious, yelling, "Yan Nonfay, take this." Chungu raised his spiked club and spurred his horse to charge towards Yin Nonf. Yan Nonf's yang family spear technique had been practiced in the space for another year in the instant he spoke. At that moment, the iron spear seemed to come alive in his hands. Thump. Tiger swung his spear, and Yin Nanf's iron spear, which had been fiercely attacking the head, suddenly changed to attacking the legs. Despite wearing thick leg guards, Chung-hus legs were still pierced by Yin Nonf steel spear tip, which penetrated into his calf. Chungu took deep breath, raised his spiked club, and switched from offense to defense, parrying Yin Nonf spear attack. However, Yan Nanf's spear was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had launched 10 attacks. Each one aimed directly at Chung, whose vital points. How is this possible? Yong Ching Ws widened. Yin Nanfs Yang Family Spear technique is actually more powerful than mine. Could Yin Nonf be the handsome son Wukong of my dreams, coming to marry me, riding on auspicious clouds? As Yongqing Wan was lost in thought, she suddenly heard Yin Nonf shout, "Go." Chapter 68. I'll warm the bed for my son-in-law. Yan Nanf's iron spear had already pierced Chung Hus chest, smashing the breastplate to pieces. With powerful jerk, he knocked Chung Hu off his horse and shouted, "Tiger girl, tie him up." "Yes, son-in-law." Tiger Girl stroed forward, knocked Chung Hu unconscious with the back of her knife, and then tied him up tightly with rope. "Young master, I'm leaving you with this." "Hey, Tiger Girl, didn't you like Chung Hu? Now that your son-in-law has arrested him, do you hate him? Yan Nanf asked with smile. Miss said Chun, who is like Pigy, ugly and smelly. don't like him. Whoever Miss likes, I'll like, too. From now on, when Miss has her period, I'll warm the young master's bed. That's too intense. can't take it. The two, master and servant, have lived together since childhood. Did Yongqing influence Hu Ya, or did Hu Ya lead Yongqing Wan astray? Why are they all so reckless? Yan Nan Feay dared not respond to Hu Yas words again. He ordered someone to bring basin of cold water and poured it over Chung Hus head. Cough, cough. Chung Hu was jolted awake by the cold water. Kill me or torture me, it's up to you. If dare to close my eyes, I'm not hero. Chung Hu, why would kill you? haven't even checked your warehouse yet, and your 10,000 soldiers haven't surrendered. How could possibly kill you? Yan Nan Feay, you idiot. You fool. You'll definitely die horrible death. Chung Hu was bound like dumpling and couldn't move at all, so he could only curse loudly. Slap, slap. Zhao Bing, wearing hood, suddenly stepped forward and slapped Chung Hu twice across the face, making Chung Hu dizzy. Shameless scoundrel. How dare you insult my master. Chung-ho wanted to curse again, but Zhao Bing picked up smelly cloth from the ground and stuffed it full of his mouth. They then tied Chung Hu to horse and 40 men in black along with 50 black tiger soldiers brought by the Yong family set off together heading straight for Chong whose tiger campus tiger camp actually had 11,000 troops stationed there who took turns patrolling and guarding the city walls of Chongian in three shifts. Therefore 7,000 soldiers remained in the tiger camp. After Chung Hu and his personal guards went to the inn, Ding Ernu took charge of the affairs of the camp. At this moment, inside Ding Ernies tent, bowl of butter lamp was lit, the flame flickering in the wind, seemingly about to go out. He sat quietly on the stool, thinking about how to explain to Chung Hu that Yuan Xi had escaped from the water dungeon. After sending Yuan Xi to the water dungeon, Ding Ernyu deliberately left behind key, meaning that Yuan Xi should find chance to escape. Yuan Xi should have left the camp by now or even escaped from Chong County, right? What method can we use to cover it up? Ding Ernieu racked his brains but couldn't come up with solution. However, now was time when he needed manpower, and Shungu wouldn't be so foolish as to throw him into the water dungeon to be executed, would he? If that's the case, Chung-hus demise is not far off. While was pondering this, suddenly heard series of bugle calls coming from outside the barracks. Enemy attack, enemy attack. The sound was so urgent that Ding Ernieu jumped up, put on his helmet, grabbed his sword, and rushed out. Ding Ernie rushed to the camp gate and immediately saw Chong who tied up and thrown aside with Yangs son-in-law Yan Nonfe stepping on Chong whose fat body. The soldiers outside the camp gates drew their bows and arrows watching intently fearing that Yan Nonfay would storm into the camp. What's going on? Ding Ernieu roared, pointing at Yan Nonfay. Young Master Yin, are you trying to rebel? Zhao Bing stepped forward and shouted. Chung who has sent large force to surround Madame Yang Xen, intending to capture Madame Yang for interrogation. We will kill 200 of Chongsus heavily armored soldiers, kill Chonguss personal guards, and capture Chong who alive. You are all former subordinates of the Yong family. Why don't you hurry back to Madame Yang and General Yan? Zhao Bing didn't use the word surrender, but instead said, "Let them return." Which meant that they were all one family and only Chun who was the traitor. Ding. Ernie blinked rapidly, racking his brains to come up with solution. Now that Chungu has been captured and Yuan Xi is on the run, power has fallen into his hands. However, Chungu had always regarded him as his right-hand man and he felt he could never repay Chong whose kindness. Now that Chongu was in such predicament, even knowing that Chongu was courting death, he still wanted to rescue him. He recalled Yin Nonf lightning summoning technique from the previous night which summoned lightning with just flick of his finger, killing and injuring dozens of people. Such powerful spell made Ding Ernieu very wary. What should we do now? Blame Chung Hu blinded by greed. He not only wanted the missing treasures of Madame Yong, but also wanted to marry Yongqing Wan. And even more so, he wanted Tan County. Now that Chunguss confidants and heavy infantry have all been killed, if Yan Nonf really wanted to kill them, he only needed to set off few more mines to blow up the camp to pieces, let's leave these 10,000 troops to Yan Nonfe. But he also has to release Chung Hu. Otherwise, he would be letting Chung Hu down. Having made up his mind, Ding Ernu shouted, "Madam, young Master Yan, release General Chong, and will immediately hand over the military seal. Release Ching Hu. Let him out so he can threaten the women of the Yong family. Let him out and interrogate him about the whereabouts of the treasure. Let him out to plot against Ten County. Dream on. Yan Nanfay took long sword from the wolf fong guard and cleaved off Chung whose head with single stroke. You ding Ernie watched helplessly as Chung who was killed. His eyes turning bloodshot with rage. He gripped his broadsword tightly and walked towards Yan Nonfay. Yan Nonfay kill me too and kill all 10,000 soldiers here. At this moment, the wolf fong guards had already raised their guns. As soon as Ding Ernu got close to Yan Nonfay, countless bullets would mercilessly pierce his body, strangle him immediately. Ding Ernu, you stop right there. With loud shout, man rushed out of the darkness, took few steps to Ding Ernieu, snatched his knife, and threw it to the ground. Ding Ernyu, have you forgotten Master Yong? Master Yong saved your life twice on the battlefield. Ding. Ernie turned around and said, "You Xi, what are you still doing here? Didn't tell you to run away?" The visitor was Yuan Xi, who had escaped from the water dungeon. He grabbed Ding Ernie Yu and said in rough voice, "Ding Ernu, listen to me." Chung who deserved to die. Even if young master Yin doesn't kill him, will hide in the camp tonight and kill him. Ding Ernyu was about to charge forward when Yuan Xi slapped him hard across the face. Ding Ernieu, are you crazy? You're trying to kill Madam's son-in-law, Miss Yangs husband. Yuan Xis words immediately reminded him of the scene where Yong Ichiang led thousand cavalry men to rescue him and Chung Hu from the enemy army, for which Yong Chang was seriously injured. Chunghu repaid kindness with enmity, and Ding Ernu almost became an accomplice as well. Fortunately, Yuan Xi came out and stopped him. However, Chung Hu died at Yan Nonf's hands. So, it was impossible for Yan Nonfe to obtain the troops of Chong County. Even if it costs me my life, will never hand over my troops to him. Enough. Ding. Ernie. Finally listened to Yuan Xis words. Madam miss General Yen, go back to Tan County. Let's wipe the slate clean of our grudges. Chapter 69. Want to subdue people without using force? Nonsense. You should go back to Tan County. Ding Ernieu said in deep voice. Ding Ernieu. then ordered Yan Nanf to leave the barracks and return to Tan County. But Yan Nanf refused to accept it. Now that we've come to Chong County and even killed Chong Hu, if we don't get our hands on these 10,000 troops, the 3,000 troops from Tan County alone won't be enough to fight against Xiao Xian Lang. Ding Ernu, advise you to join us. Otherwise, our automatic rifles will wipe you out in no time. Zhao Bing shouted. Ding Ernieu looked at the strange iron pipe inho Bings hand. It turned out to be an automatic rifle. With such powerful hidden weapon, Yong family son-in-law, Yin Nonfs chances of defeating Xiao Xiin Lling have greatly increased. However, Ding Ernu was even more stubborn than the water buffalo. Now that Yin Nonf had killed Chung Hu, he was unwilling to hand over his troops. Ding Ernu sneered. Yin Nonf. If you hadn't killed General Chong, might have considered handing over the troops. But now, even if die in battle, will never hand over the military seal. He shouted, "All soldiers, listen to my command. Prepare to kill the enemy." Seeing Ding Ernyus stubbornness, Yanfe waved his hand at Zhao Bing. Kill them. Wait. At this moment, Madame Yang stepped out from the crowd. My dear son-in-law, they are all Lord Yangs most loyal subordinates. They cannot be killed. Husband, Ding Ernie must not be killed, and these soldiers must not be killed either. Yongqing Wuan also came over and said loudly, "General, they can't be killed." The Black Tiger soldiers following Madame Yang knelt on the ground as if they had planned it, pleading with Yan Nonf for mercy. Yan Nanf was also moved by Madame Yyangs righteousness at this moment. The reason why the Yang family was able to help the founding emperor of the Shi Chong dynasty conquer the country, make outstanding military achievements, and inherit the title of Duke of Wei for three generations is because of this. It was the Yong family's unwavering sense of righteousness that sustained them. For over hundred years since the founding of the dynasty, soldiers and generals who followed the Yong family have spread throughout the entire Shiong dynasty. In addition to their great achievements that threatened the emperor, the Yang family also had so many supporters that even Xiao Xiin Lling was afraid. If Yin Nanf wanted to survive in this war torn ancient world, he would need to have this kind of spirit. Now that Madame Yang wants to protect them, Yan Nanf cannot make move. Moreover, Yanfe has always adhered to the new people oriented ideology. We must get our hands on Chongian County and we must also take these troops under our control. Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be in vain. General Ding, at this moment, Yuan Xi walked up to Ding Ernu. Lord Yang and Lady Yang have treated us very well. think we should just surrender to Lady Yang. Ding Ernieu said in low voice, it's not impossible. As long as young master Yen gives General Chong who proper burial and keeps vigil for him for three days, Ding Ernyu will immediately lead my troops to surrender. Yan Nonf heard his words clearly. However, Chungu coveted the women of the Yong family and wanted to seize the Yang family's treasures for himself, which made him mortal enemy of Yan Nonfe. How could possibly bury him, let alone keep vigil over his body? Haha, ding. Earnu, don't be so arrogant. In less than 3 months, without me firing single shot, your 10,000 soldiers will obediently surrender to me. Yan Nonfe laughed heartily, responding to Ding Ernus words. Within 3 months, without firing single shot, why should we let Ding Ernyus troops obediently surrender to Yin Nonf? How is that possible? The military tally is in Ding Ernyus hands. These soldiers have all fought alongside Ding Ernu and are all loyal and good soldiers. Moreover, Chungu still had tens of thousands of tales of silver in his treasury. In any case, it was impossible for his soldiers to defect to Yan Nonfe in just 3 months. General Yen, are you joking? Ding Ernie said, picking up where Yan Nonf left off. They've taken the bait. Yan Nonfe was secretly pleased. He patted his chest and said arrogantly, "General Ding, Yan Nonfay, never joke like this. If your troops don't surrender to me within 3 months, I'd rather give you these 40 firearms." "No, my dear son-in-law, this matter is too important. You must consider it carefully." Madame Yang was worried, fearing that Yan Nonf would fall into trap. Husband, no. Such powerful weapon must not be given away. Yongqing Wuan glared at Ding Ernyu with wide eyes and pulled Yin Nonf aside. The worried expressions on Madame Yangs and Yongqing Wus faces further confirmed that Yin Nonf was exaggerating. Even Madame Yong and Yongqing Wan didn't believe Yin Nonf could win. He was even less convinced that Yin Nonf had this ability. Now that he has agreed to wager 40 magical automatic rifles, Ding Ernyu is even more excited. Chunghus 200 heavy armors could not be penetrated by ordinary two-stone bows. Even three- stone bows could only leave deep marks on their heavy armor at most. Yan Nanf's automatic rifle was able to penetrate the armor of heavily armored soldiers and kill them. If Ding Ernu possessed such powerful weapon, he wouldn't need to fear Xiaoans attack. Good, General Yan. If half of my soldiers surrender to you within 3 months, will admit defeat and become your lord. But if none of my soldiers surrender to you after 3 months, your 40 blackclad soldiers and automatic rifles will all be mine. No problem. But General Ding needs to find us place to stay. Otherwise, staying in ins all the time would be too expensive and not worth it. Yin Nanf frowned as if he really had no money. That's easy to say. Ding. Ernie chuckled to himself. He never expected that the Yang family son-in-law was so poor that he was complaining about hundred people staying in an inn for few days. What ability does he have to make Ding Ernyu soldiers defect? Tim Dingernu is absolutely guaranteed to win. Words are no proof. Let's put this as evidence. Ding Ernieu was extremely pleased with himself. Then Ding Ernyu asked someone to bring some rough-edged paper, picked up brush, and wrote note on it. From this day forward, if Yan Nonf can take away half of Chong Xians troops without resorting to weapons within 3 months, Ding Ernu is willing to pledge allegiance to Yan Nonfay and hand over the troops and Chongen to him free of charge. If Yan Nonf cannot take away half of Chongs troops, then he will leave behind the blackclad guards and automatic rifles, and Yin Nonfay will withdraw from Chong Xien. After the inspection revealed no problems, Ding Ernyu and Yin Nonf both signed their names. Then Madame Yang and Yuan Xi were appointed as supervisors. Madame Yong pulled Yan Nonf aside and said, "My dear son-in-law, these 40 Wong guards are our lifeline. We can't use them as gamble." Mother, don't worry. I'll make sure Ding Ernie loses everything, even his underwear. Madame Yong spat, what kind of talk is this? You have no respect for your mother-in-law. However, she still chose to believe Yan Nan Feay and finally reluctantly agreed to become supervisor and signed her name. General Chong Yan Nan Feay will surely suffer crushing defeat this time. You can rest in peace now. Ding Ernu put away the document, ignored Yan Nonfe and the others, and turned back to his camp. Yuan Xi was about to follow them inside when Yan Nanf stopped him. Brother Yuan, wait moment. Young Master Yan, what do you want to do? Yuanji stopped and asked Yin Nonfe. Brother Yuan, Madame Yang invites you to the inn tomorrow. I've prepared delicious, spicy, and numbing mutton hot pot feast. Please come to the inn then. When Yuani heard that he was being invited to banquet and that it was hosted by Madame Yang, he was tempted. The mutton hot pot that Yin Nonf mentioned, numbing, spicy, and fragrant, sounds delicious just thinking about it. He hadn't eaten mutton for almost half year. Since following Chung Hu, his daily diet consisted of dry rations, steamed buns, or just bowl of porridge. No problem, no problem. Yuanly cuped his hands and greeting, too embarrassed to say anything. Besides hot pot, there are also fish balls, mushrooms, meatballs, and wild eggs. At this point, Yanfe swallowed hard. haven't had such delicious food in long time. This time, it's all thanks to Vice General Yuan. Upon hearing this, Yuan Gis Adams apple bobbed up and down. Very well. Thank you for your kind offer. will definitely come to the banquet tomorrow. With that, Yuan Xi, Yan Nanf, and the women of the Yong family bowed and entered the tiger camp. Ding Ernu was waiting for him not far ahead. Yuan Xi Yan Nanf has invited you to banquet. Yuan Ji nodded. That works, too. Drink less and gather more intelligence. In the future, I'll be the eldest in Chonen, and you'll be the second eldest. Well avenge Lord Yang together. Don't worry, General Ding. Yan Nanf's only goal is to gather information about us. won't reveal any information. That's great. Ding Ernieu patted Yuan Xi on the shoulder. The two had close relationship. Yuan Xi had saved Ding Ernyu from Chun whose clutches the last time, and tonight, Yuan Xi had saved Ding Ernyu. Ding Ernyu was still quite at ease letting Yuan Xi go to the banquet. After returning to the Yin, Yin Nanf had it cleaned spotlessly, leaving no trace of blood. By the time everyone had finished tidying up the inn, it was already midnight. Yen Nonfay returned to his guest room and then slipped into the military industrial building. After changing clothes in the apartment dormatory, took nice hot shower in the bathroom, dried my long hair with haird dryer, tied it into ponytail, and then comfortably returned to my room. During his battle with Chung Hu tonight, Yanfe was struck several times by Chunghu's spiked club, almost dropping his spear. Later, he changed tactics, avoiding direct confrontation and instead using agile and tricky spear techniques to keep Chunghu busy and flustered. Finally managing to knock him off his horse. After lying down, my arms went numb and couldn't exert any strength. was so tired and sore that fell asleep as soon as lay down. Furthermore, Yongqing Wan said in front of so many people that she wanted to sleep with Yan Nonfay. After returning to her guest room, she waited for Yan Nanf to come over. Unexpectedly, Yin Nanf had forgotten about this matter. Yangqing Wuan waited for long time, but Yan Nonf did not appear. She had no choice but to quietly enter Yin Nanfs room. But Yan Nanf was already asleep in bed, sleeping so soundly that little drool occasionally dripped from the corner of his mouth. Yang Ching Wan suddenly realized that Yan Nanf's drooling wasn't so annoying anymore. She sat on the edge of the bed, her hands supporting her chin, her eyes wide open, carefully watching Yin Nonfay. With fair skin, short beard, thin face, and well-proportioned chest, this man was becoming increasingly handsome. remember during the time was in exile, Yan Nanf would steal moments of free time each day to tell them stories from Journey to the West. In particular, whenever Yan Nonf talked about Pigy, he would always portray him as having no redeeming qualities whatsoever. Of all the characters in the story, Yongqing Wan hates Zhu Beji the most. After arriving in Chong County, Yin Nanf said that Chung Hu is just like Zhu Beji Pigy and Yongqing Wan felt that it was not at all in congruous. Later, when Shungs ambitions were exposed, she increasingly felt that Yan Nonf was hero. Yong Ching Wan looked and looked, getting closer and closer until she couldn't resist sticking her mouth out and gently kissing Yan Nonf's face. Then she used her lightness skill to leap out of Yan Nonf's room. The next day, Yan Nan Feay told Madame Yong he was going to buy groceries and drove his carriage out of the Yin. Zhao Bing with several plain clothes officers followed at distance. Last night, Ding Ernu asked Yuan Xi why he didn't run away, and Yan Nonf understood immediately. Yuan Xi offended Chung Hu, but Ding Ernu, who was on good terms with Yuan Xi, tried to find way to save him. Therefore, Yan Nan Fe had the idea of inviting Yuan Xi to eat hot pot. As long as Yuan Xi comes, Yan Nanf will definitely get some useful information out of him. Arriving at the busiest street in Chongian County where people were coming and going, Yan Nanf drove his horsedrawn carriage slowly around. Taverns, cloth shops, rice shops, grain and oil shops, tailor shops, andarmacies. They're all concentrated on this street. Yan Nanf walked into tavern and the waiter quickly came over. What kind of wine would you like, sir? We have all kinds of wine, including grain wine, rice wine, and sorghum wine. Pour me cup of rice wine and have taste, Yan Nonf said. Okay. The waiter answered loudly, scooped cup of rice wine from the inner room, and handed it to Yan Nonfay. Yan Nonf tasted it. The alcohol content was very low, and it had bitter taste. However, he still bought jar and put it on the carriage. Then, he looked around and pretended to have bought lot of things. After that, he entered the space and took out two large hot pots from the canteen of the military building. They were the kind that could only be cooked with charcoal. Then went to the supermarket and got hot pot base, dried chili peppers, salt, MSG, chicken bullion, and starannis. bought some small ceramic jars for storing oil and salt, tore off the packaging of these seasonings and put them in. Then he took out large piece of mutton from his storage space and put it in the car. Once you've done all that, it's equivalent to having bought the items. Yan Nanfay now felt that his power was still not strong enough and he couldn't take out the resources in his space too conspicuously. Once Chongen is captured and he has both Tansen and Chong Xen under his control, then it will be time for him to demonstrate his strength. At that time, his army will be equipped with large sniper rifle for every 50 men and 30 automatic rifles for every 30 men. Who in the world will be his match? However, things are not yet fully under my control, and must hide my strength unless absolutely necessary. Keep low profile. Keep low profile and keep low profile even more. Only in this way can you go further. Yan Nonfay moved some empty jars and pots around, making it seem to outsiders that he had bought lot of things. But in reality, most of them were taken from his spatial storage. In particular, the fish and mutton were all sourced from the kitchen of the Duke of Wei's mansion. Once everything was settled, they drove back home. Upon arriving at the inn, called servant to take the items to the kitchen for washing and cleaning. Here, these are quail eggs. Boil them first and then peel them. These are fish balls made from fish meat. You can eat them after blanching them in the soup. The women of the Yong family had never set foot in the kitchen before. Their meals were always prepared by servants. They were very curious to see that Yan Nonf could actually cook. The group stood at the kitchen doorway watching Yin Nonf bustling around as if they were watching play. Is the hot pot delicious? Yongqing asked curiously. Certainly, we want some, too. Wife, don't worry. I've already prepared two portions. Yuan Xi and will eat out, and you can just set up table in the room. But remember to open the window, otherwise it will be dangerous. Yan Nanf shouted. Yong Ching Wan. Chapter 70. Yuan Xi speaks the truth after drinking strong liquor. Why are you eating with the window open? Are you trying to show off? Yongqing really couldn't understand. To prevent carbon monoxide poisoning. Can single ion turn into carbon? It's more like turning into ash. Yongqingan asked, her eyes wide with disbelief. Yan Nanf had no choice but to talk for while longer until he himself became confused. Anyway, they can just open the window and eat hot pot. However, Yongqing Wan listened to Yan Nonfe and nodded in agreement to his request. Only then did Yin Nonf feel at ease preparing the hot pot ingredients. Mutton, ininoi mushrooms, shiake mushrooms, fish balls, meatballs, quail eggs, cilantro, tofu, and lettuce. Plates were laid out on the table. Right in the center of the table was the charcoal hot pot with two separate compartments. Add broth to the hot pot, then add the hot pot base. Soon, two kinds of soup, one red and one white, will appear in the hot pot. After it was all done, it was already noon. After while, Yuan Xi arrived at the inn with guard to keep the appointment. Yan Nanf invited Yuan Xi here today to learn about Ding Ernie Yu and the situation of the tiger camp in Chong County. Yan Nonf took bottle of 56 proof pure Baijo from the supermarket in the military-industrial building, poured it into small wine jar, and then put the lid on. General Yuan, come please sit down. Yan Nanf greeted Yuan Xi and pulled him to sit down beside him. He told the servant to add charcoal to the bottom of the hot pot and soon the broth began to boil. Yan Nanf took out his chopsticks and added the stewed mutton into the pot. General Yuan, this is unique way of eating that came across by chance. It can nourish the kidneys and enhance male vility, replenish chi and blood, and is beneficial for health. Yuan Xi hadn't eaten meat for almost half year, and the aroma made him eager to pick up his chopsticks and feast. But since the master hadn't made move yet, he could only wait anxiously. Yan Nanfe took out the wine and placed small wine cup in front of the two of them. The alcohol content of wine in Shiong dynasty was very low, so they drank from large bowls. Unexpectedly, Yan Nanf used wine cup the size of thumb. This wine glass was glass that Yan Nonf took from the supermarket. It's quite beautiful. Young Master Yen, this wine cup is made of glass, isn't it? The craftsmanship is so exquisite that doubt even the Imperial Palace possesses such precious wine cup. However, such wine cup is only suitable for scholars and gentlemen to drink from. It is too small for military general like me. Yan Nan Feay understood the meaning behind Yuan Xis words. It turned out that Yuan Xi thought Yan Nanf was too stingy, drinking from such small wine cup. How could that be satisfying? Yan Nan Feay didn't answer, but smiled slightly, picked up the pot, poured cup, and handed it to Yuan Xi. General Yuan, how does it taste? Yuan Xi glanced at Yan Nonfe with puzzled look, thinking to himself that even the best wine could be drunk in one gulp by this general. As he spoke, he poured the small glass of wine into his mouth. Cough, cough. Suddenly, Yuan Xi choked on the strong liquor and coughed up tears. This wine is as fiery as fire, extremely difficult to handle. After finally stopping his cough, Yuan Xi savored the mellow aroma in his mouth and was secretly amazed. After while, Yuan Xi opened his eyes. Young Master Yen, could you please pour me another cup? Yan Nanf refilled the small wine cup, and Yuan Xi, holding the cup, drank it all in one gulp. However, this time he was prepared and didn't choke. This wine must be from heaven. Yuan Xi clasped his hands in salute to Yian Nonfay and praised loudly. never expected that young master Yan would treat lowly deputy like me with such fine wine. am truly ashamed. Forget about being deputy general. We're brothers. Yan Nan Feay put his right hand on Yuan Xis right shoulder and the two of them raised their cups and drank another cup. After three cups, Yuan Xis face turned red, and he began to speak incoherently. Yan Nonfe picked up his chopsticks and put the fish balls, meatballs, and quail eggs he had taken from the space supermarket into the pot. After they boiled, he scooped them into Yuan Xi's bowl. When Yuan Xi tasted these foods, he was immediately captivated by their smooth, spicy, and sweet flavors. never imagined there could be such delicious food in the world. Young Master Yen, "What is this called?" Yuan Xi asked, pointing to the fish balls. "These are fish balls made by deboning grass carp meat, crushing it, adding eggs, and some secret ingredients." Yanf explained to him how to make fish balls. Actually, Yanfe didn't know how to make it either. He only learned how after reading the instructions on the packaging. The supermarket will replenish the food after it's taken out. At most, it will only cost the money received from the Duke of Weis mansion. After drinking for while, the two talked about almost everything, completely forgetting Ding Ernies instructions. Since his exile, Yongqing Wan had never seen Yan Nonfe drunk. Now, however, Yin Nonfay, drunk and with rough voice, possessed unique masculine charm that attracted her. However, she never dreamed that Yan Nonf was perfectly clear-headed and managed to get Yuan Xi quite drunk. Brother Yuan, heard from General Ding last night that he let you go. What happened? Seeing that Yuan Xi had completely let go, Yin Nonf asked out of curiosity. Upon hearing Yin Nanf's question, Yuan Ji snorted and said, "Chung Hu wanted to capture Madame Yong and torture her in the camp to force her to reveal the whereabouts of the treasure. tried to stop him, but Chun who drew his sword to kill me." Deputy General Ding, in moment of quick thinking, imprisoned me in water dungeon and deliberately left the key behind, hinting that could escape. After escaped from the water dungeon, hid in the camp, planning to kill Chung Hu after he fell asleep late at night. Yong Gong saved Chung Hus life. But Chung Hu repaid kindness with enmity. What use is such person? After listening to Yuan Xis words, Yan Nanf understood that he should be loyal comrade of Yong Chang, just like Wong Shui, and not hypocritical loyalist like Chong, who had ambitions. However, his abilities and true loyalty still need further observation. It's impossible to determine Yuan Xi's loyalty based on just few words. Whether in ancient or modern times, only those with greater strength will gain more loyalty. Without strength, ability or personal gain who would be loyal to such person. Even if someone is initially loyal, if there's no future or benefit in following you, such loyalty will inevitably lead to betrayal sooner or later. never imagined Brother Yuan would be so loyal. admire you greatly. Yan Nonf poured another cup of wine. Brother Yuan, come. yan nonfay, offer this cup of wine to toast your noble character. Cheers, drop. The two drank it all in one gulp. Brother Yuan, last night, Deputy General Ding made bet with us. Do you think have good chance of winning? Yan Nonfe finally steered the conversation toward Ding Ernu. Difficult, very difficult, extremely difficult. Yuan Xi raised his wine cup and clinkedked it against Yan Nonfas again. Chong, who has tens of thousands of tales of silver in his warehouse, and his weapons are complete. He has also recently ordered new batch of weapons. The soldiers eat two meals day, although they are just coarse grains to fill their stomachs. Why would they want to join General Yan? Fueled by alcohol, Yuan Xi declared, "General Yen, if you wish to defeat General Ding without firing single shot, there are two methods, but General Yan is incapable of doing them." "Haha, General Yen, Brother Yen, you are doomed to lose." Chapter 71. The women washing clothes at the village entrance are very bold. Yan Nanf said, wonder if Brother Yuan has any method to obtain General Dings troops without resorting to violence. can't say. can't say." Yuan Xi shook his head, already completely drunk. If say it, I'll be letting Ding Ernu down. Yan Nanf saw that although Yuan Xi was drunk, he still held on to sliver of his true self and did not want to betray Ding Ernu. But how could Yuan Xi in his drunken state be match for Yan Nonfe? Brother Yuan, you are loyal and good general. Yan Nonf, admire people like you the most. Yuan Xi was overjoyed to hear Yan Nonf's praise. Yuan Xi, may not be good at much else, but when it comes to loyalty, no one can compare to me. admire you immensely. Yan Nonf showered him with flattery once more. Brother Ding, how much is your soldier's monthly salary? Yuan Xi coughed up drink. This isn't secret, can tell you. Ever since Yong Gong died unjustly and we fled to Chong County, we've never received our monthly pay. Chung Hu said we'd get it all at the end of the year. But then Chunghu died and the treasury doesn't have much silver left. How can we pay our salaries? Yan Nan Feay was taken aback. Had the soldiers not been paid for so long? If they don't get paid, won't they rebel? Yan Nanf asked curiously. If they hadn't fled after their defeat, they would have been executed by Xiao Xin long ago. Now that they've escaped with their lives, they can at least have two meals of thin porridge day to keep them afloat. Who would dare to rebel against General Ding? They'd be grateful to him. Now, Yin Nonfay understood the predicament of the Tiger camp soldiers. First of all, they only have two meals day and there's not much to eat. Secondly, the fact that no wages were paid indicates that Shanghu did not leave behind much silver. Third, after Yan Nonfe put the rice into his spatial storage, Ding Eernu was able to solve the food shortage problem by using the treasury's silver. So, Ding Ernie's only reliance is the silver in the treasury. Without the silver, Ding Ernu will have hard time getting through this winter. As long as Yan Nanf improves his living standards even slightly, he won't have to worry about the soldiers not coming. If we want to end this gambling game as soon as possible, we must take away the silver in Ding Ernie's treasury so that he has no money to eat or drink. We are currently at war and money and supplies are of paramount importance. Ding Ernie must be very concerned about these funds. The silver and grain depots were heavily guarded, making it extremely difficult to approach them. However, Yanfeas forte was collecting money. As long as you're within mile of the warehouse, you can take Ding Ernie's money, leaving him nowhere to cry. The drinking session lasted from noon until dark. After hearty meal and drinks, Yuan Ji left with his soldiers completely satisfied. Yin Nonf frowned, pondering how to get closer to Ding Ernies warehouse. My dear son-in-law, are you not confident about this bet? Madame Yong asked, seeing Yin Nonf's furrowed brows, and was also worried for him. Mother, don't worry. We're sure to win. Then why are you looking so gloomy? Husband, tell me what's wrong and I'll help you. Yongqing Wan said in deep voice. After Chung Huss incident, Yongqing Wan changed lot. She gradually began to accept Yan Nonfay and is now thinking about helping him. Okay, wife, want to go to Ding Ernies barracks tomorrow. Will you come with me? Yan Nanf didn't want Yongqing Wan and the others to worry, so he chuckled and asked her in relaxed tone, what's so scary about that? With our Yong family spear skills, we can fight our way in and out of Ding Ernys camp three times and capture him alive. As soon as Yong Ching Wuan heard that they were going to Ding Ernies camp, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and went to get her spear. Yan Nanf looked at Yong Ching Wus lotus root-like arms, so tender and delicate as if carved from jade. Such beautiful hands, yet they had taken the lives of more than dozen people. Wife, these soldiers are all your father's men. Didn't you stop me from killing them? Yong Xing Wan was dumbfounded and speechless. The person who understands Yan Nanf best is actually Lu Roy Yao. Yan Nanf's decision not to kill Ding Ernies troops was not actually out of consideration from Madame Yong. remember Yanfe once discussed military strategy with her. He said that the most powerful military strategy in the world is to subdue the enemy without fighting. If we defeat Ding Ernieu, we can not only increase our troop strength in short period of time, but also save lot of money on training soldiers. Yan Nanf's marksmanship had improved so much that he could even knock Chong Hu off his horse, and his deputy Ding Ernu was no match for him. But this is precisely the time when people are in need, and having another person who can lead troops is good thing. She couldn't help but glance at Yan Nonfe, finding him increasingly difficult to understand. husband, let's go to Ding Ernie's barracks first thing tomorrow morning. Yongqing Wan was naturally bold and had long wanted to take risk, so she quickly agreed to Yan Nanf's request. Madame Yong nodded, "Let's settle on this. Tomorrow, Nonfay will take Chinuan and some Wolf Fong guards to Ding Ernys camp to investigate. It's getting late. Everyone should go and rest." "Okay." Yang Chin Wuan clapped her hands. I'll sleep with my husband tonight. Yan Nanf blushed, pretended not to hear, and turned her face away. Before the wedding ceremony, this boisterous young lady, with her bold and outspoken nature, was just like the village women washing clothes at the village entrance. She could say anything. Madame Yong lowered her head in embarrassment and left without word, accompanied by several maids. Lu Roya chuckled. Ching Wuan Nonfay is in your care now. You two get some sleep. She even deliberately emphasized the word sleep. Then she took Sun Ninguangs hand with one hand and Lin Shians hand with the other, and the three of them laughed and went back to their guest room. Yongqing Wan didn't care about all that. Yan Nan Feay was the husband that Madame Yang had chosen. So, what if he slept with her? If you're going to sleep with your own husband, shouldn't you do it openly and honestly? Yongqing Wan pulled Yan Nonf into her room. Yan Nonfay had wife in his previous life, but after transmigrating, they haven't had any marital relations for long time. I'm so excited that my heart is pounding. It's about to happen and I'm so excited. Tiger Girl, go get big tub of hot water. want to bathe with my husband. Yong Shing Wan's clear and melodious voice rang out. Tiger girl, who was outside the room, heard it and replied in rough voice. Miss, how big of tub? bucket that can hold two people. The three people in the next room, including Lu Ru Yao, covered their mouths while smiling. Soon after, Hu Ya carried in large wooden barrel at least 1.5 in diameter and about 1 deep. Then Hua lifted bucket of hot water in each hand and poured it in. Repeating this five times before she could barely fill the large wooden bucket. The water's ready. Young master, young lady, let me help you change. With that, Huya stretched out her large, rough hands toward Yin Nonfe. No, no. Yan Nonfe quickly stopped him. Just kidding. Two people taking bath and needing mates to serve them. That's unbearable. Tiger girl, you go out first. Well do it ourselves. Tiger girl didn't say much. Just curtsied to the two of them and left. He casually closed the door and stood guard outside. My husband, let me help you take off your clothes. Yongqing eyes darted around, revealing cunning look, and she suddenly reached out her hand towards Yan Nonf. Chapter 72. Ding. Ernie and Yuan Xi dig trap. Yan Nanf moved swiftly and dodged. Husband, what are you afraid of? It's just taking off some clothes. Don't hide. She stepped forward and blocked Yan Nonfe's path. This tiger woman, she's so proactive in taking off man's clothes. However, Yin Nonfay, wanting to tease her, pretended to be terrified, put his hands in front of him and exclaimed loudly, "Wife, what are you doing? No, don't come any closer." Yang Xing Wan was amused by Yan Nanf's expression and giggled. She then used her lightness skill to chase after Yan Nonfay. Husband, don't run away. You can't escape. In the next room, Lu Roy Yao and her two companions heard series of playful noises coming from next door and couldn't help but cover their ears with their hands. However, he left gap between his fingers and listened carefully. Help! Yin Nonf shouted deliberately, waiting for Yongqing Wan to catch up. At this moment, Yin Nonf was cornered by Yongqing Wan and had nowhere to retreat. Haha, my husband, where do you think you can run to? Yan Nonfay couldn't help but laugh. The two were standing very close together. Yan Nonfe reached out and grabbed Yongqing Wus sash. With gentle pull, the sash came loose and her wide dress slid down her shoulders. Yongqing Wan screamed, flipped herself and her clothes into the wooden tub, and then poked her head out. Husband, who told you to take my clothes off? Seeing Yong Ching Wus flustered appearance, Yan Nanf realized that Yongqing Wan was all bark and no bite. Her initiative just now was all an act to hide her inner panic. In fact, she didn't know how to be alone with Yan Nonfe. Yan Nanf walked behind Yongqing Wan and said softly, "Wife, you wash up properly. I'll give you massage." As he spoke, Yan Nanf reached out and slowly pressed down on Yongqing Wus neck, starting from her head. "My husband, your hands are so warm." Yongqing Wan relaxed at this moment, closed her eyes, and enjoyed Yin Nanfs massage. Suddenly, Yin Nanf hugged her, and kissed her on the lips. With Yin Nanf in charge, the two finally got into the wooden tub, and their clothes were thrown short distance away. Yang Ching Wus whole body went numb from Yan Nanf's kisses. She realized that this was how couples conceived and had children. After they dried their clothes, the two lay down on the bed, ready to take things further. when Yongqing Wan chuckled, "Wife, what are you laughing at?" Yan Nan Fe asked curiously, "Husband, I'm sorry, my period has started." Then Yong Ching Wan put on her clothes and called out loudly, "Huya, come in quickly. I'm on my period. Come and warm the bed for the young master." The night was so quiet, yet voice was so melodious that it could be heard from several rooms next door. "Gleg, we could faintly hear Lu Roy Yao and the others laughing. Miss, I'm here." Tiger Girl suddenly pushed open the door and walked in. Yan Nanf thought about Hu Ya's strong hands and feet as well as the thick hair on her limbs and quickly dressed. Hu Ya, get out. Your son-in-law doesn't need you to warm the bed. With that, Yan Nonf dashed out of Yong Ching Wus room. Meanwhile, Yuan Xi returned to the camp from Yan Nanf's place and went straight into Ding Ernys tent. Yuan Xi, why are you only just getting back? How's the situation with Yan Nonfe? Ding Ernieu who was sitting in the middle of the tent immediately stood up. This Yan Nan Feay is quite capable. However, his fondness for cooking is not the behavior of gentleman. Yuanji said as he thought. His hot pot is not only delicious but also beautifully presented with exquisite food preparation. He must have been immersed in this field for long time. Yan Nanf also knows lot about military affairs and soldiers. He is like general who has served for more than 10 years. Ding Ernie was also very surprised that someone who liked cooking would also know about military strategy. Yin Nanf was vagrant in the capital, both foolish and filthy, which is why he was chosen by Yunuk Wu. After being beaten half to death, he was given to Lord Yang as his son-in-law as way to humiliate Lord Yang. really can't understand how vagrant could be so clever. Yuan Xi praised it for while, then thought of the fragrant white wine, and his mouth immediately watered again. Did Yin Nonfay inquire about our troop deployment? Ding Ernieu asked. didn't inquire about the troop deployment, but did say that you definitely wouldn't last two months and you would hand over your troops to him in the third month. Yuan Xi then recounted the contents of their conversation to Ding Ernu. Haha. We've already made it through half year, so why can't we make it through the next 3 months? As long as we keep close eye on the money and supplies, and our soldiers are loyal, we can hold out for 3 months without any problem. Ding. Ernie laughed heartily. Men, for the next 3 months, we must be on high alert to prevent Yin Nonfay from sending troops to cause trouble. Double the number of patrols and increase the frequency of patrols. No strangers are allowed to enter the camp. Anyone found doing so will be dealt with according to military law. Brother Yuan, with my strict management, even if Yan Nan Feay wanted to send someone to cause trouble, he wouldn't have the chance. Yuan Xi nodded secretly. Ding Ernies actions were indeed flawless. However, caution was advised and it would be extremely difficult for Yan Nonfay to bring down Ding Ernu within two months. Last time, Yan Nanf said he wanted to find place to live for long time. There is an abandoned cavalry training camp in the southwest corner with wide open space. If we give this land to Yan Nonfay and settle him there, we will know immediately if he makes any move. Yuan Xis eyes lit up. The place was natural flat grassland that used to be training ground for cavalry. After being flooded several times, the cavalry moved there. Giving this land to Yan Nonfay would not only allow them to keep an eye on him, but also do him favor. He clapped his hands, overjoyed. General Ding, what brilliant plan. If Yan Nanf moves here, we can supervise him and let him train troops here. No matter how many troops he trains, they will all be ours. It's great thing to kill two birds with one stone. Ding Ernieu was immediately pleased upon hearing Yuan Xis words. However, Yan Nan Feay doesn't have much silver. Even if he wanted to train soldiers, he could only train few hundred at most. He probably couldn't afford to support thousand men. Ding Ernu began to analyze. Ding Ernu opened his bull-like eyes wide and pondered in low voice. Last time, Yan Nanf said he didn't want to stay at an inn, so he should lure him into this pit as soon as possible. Only if Yin Nonfay falls into the pit will there be chance to bury him. Brother Yuan, let's hurry and set off to find Yin Nonfay. Ding Ernie hurly stood up. That's right. Yuan Xi laughed heartily. If Yan Nanf had such large territory, he would definitely think of raising some troops to train in order to protect the women of the Yong family. Let's leave now less things get complicated. Ding, Ernieu, and Yuan Xi were extremely anxious and they hurriedly rushed towards the inn with their guards. Chapter 73. You're setting traps for me. I'm setting traps for you. As Yan Nonfay and Yong Ching Wuan stepped out of the inn with 20 wolf Fong guards, they were met by Ding Ernu, who was riding up on horseback. Young Master Yin, where are you going? Ding Ernyu and Yuan Xi both smiled broadly. was just about to bring some gifts to visit you at the camp when unexpectedly saw General Ding and Vice General Yuan coming together. Judging from their smiling faces, there must be something very good happening. Yan Nanf chuckled and greeted Ding and Yuan. They then welcomed the two into the inn. Young Master Yan, ever since we made that bet, you've been planning to stay here for 3 months. It's not cost-effective for over hundred people to stay at an inn. Have you found place to stay yet? Ding. Ernu had barely sat down. When he asked Yan Nanf as if afraid that Yan Nonf had already bought the house, Yan Nanf was taken aback and immediately remembered that he had pretended to be poor and mentioned that he wanted to move out of the inn and asked Ding Ernu to find him place. Could it be that he had found one? No, we need to dig hole for this. dear, I'm sorry, General Ding. just bought house yesterday which cost me thousand tales of silver. Yan Nanf sighed regretfully. Yang Wuan looked at Yan Nonf with puzzled expression. When did her husband buy the house? How come she didn't know? Just as she was about to ask question, Yan Nanf pulled her hand and Yongqing Wan had no choice but to stop. A,000 tales of silver for house. That's too expensive, General Yen. You should return it immediately. have wonderful place with over 100 rooms of all sizes, and I'll give it to you for free. Ding Ernie waved his hand and said very readily, hundreds of rooms. Isn't this military barracks? Is this guy testing him? Is he afraid that Yin Nonfay is recruiting soldiers? No, there are too many rooms and we don't have that many people to stay. Yan Nan Feay shook his head repeatedly. General Ding, no need. Anyway, the house bought only cost thousand tales of silver. Although I'm poor, still have to spend the money need to spend. Ding Ernie shouted. We have house to live in. Why spend money? Return the silver immediately. Ding Ernie, aren't you being bit too nosy? I'm willing to spend thousand tales of silver to buy my house. What's it to you? Yan Nanf's eyes turned cold and his words became harsh. Yuan Xi grabbed Ding Ernu, laughing repeatedly. Brother Yin, who are you? Who said you're my brother? Yan Nonfe acted as if he didn't recognize Yuan Xi. Yuan Xis face turned red and white in turns. They were drinking together last night and calling each other brothers, but now he's turned his back on him. He suppressed his anger and said with slight smile, "General Yin, General Ding has an unused cavalry training ground. It not only has many houses, but also lot of training facilities. Young Master Yin, please feel free to stay there. There are no fees required. Therefore, don't think it's necessary for Young Master Yan to spend thousand tales of silver to buy house to live in." Ding. Ernie immediately picked up where Yuan Xi left off. Young Master Yen, don't worry. You can use that cavalry training ground as you see fit. You can recruit soldiers and train them there without any problem. Yin Nonfay, but I've already bought the house. Ding Ernu refunded. Yan Nonfay. I'm sorry, but won't return the house. Ding Ernieu became anxious. He had to find way to get Yan Nonfe to go there to train his troops. Wouldn't the trained troops be his Ding Ernuse in 3 months? Nothing ventured, nothing gained. It seems that Yin Nonfay will only be willing to stay there if he is given little something in return. Young Master Yin, how about this? You cancel the lease on that residence and I'll give you an additional 500 tales as moving allowance. How about that? They'll give you spacious place to live for free and even give you an extra 500 tales of silver. Nonfay chuckled inwardly, thinking that they must be using 500 tales of silver as bait to lure him into trap. General Ding, don't think know nothing. Yan Nonface sneered, then suddenly roared, "Tell me, how do you plan to harm me?" Ding Ernieu smiled and said repeatedly, "General Yen, would never dare to harm you and Madame Yong, arranged for you to be at the cavalry training ground so that young master Yin could train more soldiers." "Ding Ernieu," Yin Nanf shouted deliberately. Yan Nonfay, am an upright and honest man. would never rely on soldiers to force you. You want me to train soldiers? This violates my principles. absolutely disagree. Ding Ernie was getting anxious. Wasn't Yan Nanfe really too straightforward? He's incredibly straightforward. Even if you give him such large space, he won't go to train his troops there. He's not taking advantage of such great deal. He repeatedly winked at Yuan Xi, signaling Yuan Xi to persuade Yin Nonf. Yuan Xi could only smile awkwardly as he approached Yin Nonf. General Yan, just focus on training the soldiers. We won't say word. The more soldiers we train, the stronger we'll be to fight Ziao Xian Lling. Through trickery, Yin Nonf finally figured out Ding Ernyus meaning. The goal was to get Yan Nonfe to train his troops there for free. If Ding Ernu won, those troops would belong to Ding Ernu. Isn't this just training Ding Ernys troops? It seems Ding Ernyu is very confident that he can win. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. General Ding, if Yin Nonfay, am going to train troops, I'll train 5,000 or even 10,000. If you complain that my troops are more numerous than yours, can't stand the gossip. Train 10,000 soldiers. Ding Ernie's heart pounded wildly. Yan Nonfay is truly talented individual. If he can really train 10,000 soldiers, that would be wonderful. No problem. I'd wholeheartedly support you even if you train 30,000 or 50,000 soldiers. Ding Ernie took deep breath to calm his excited expression and said casually, "But have my conditions. It's here. They've started digging." Yan Nanf remained calm and said, "What are your conditions? Tell me. We need to sign treaty. I'll let you train your troops, but if defeat you in 3 months, all those troops you've trained will belong to me." Ding. Ernie was calculating his options meticulously. He was confident of victory. need to add fuel to the fire, Yanfe thought to himself. Suddenly, he jumped up, pointed at Ding Ernieu, and said, "Ding Ernieu, admit defeat in this bet. I'm not betting anymore." Okay. No, it's all written down in black and white. Whoever breaks the contract will pay with their life. If you break the contract, according to the agreement, we will take your life. Then, let's gamble. But don't want to train the troops anyway. Even if the troops are well trained, they will still lose to you. It would be waste of my youth to train them. What is youth? Ding. Ernu didn't understand, but he still got the gist of it. He thought to himself that this was sign that the fish was about to get off the hook. No, we have to go all out. Ding. Ernie immediately said, "General Yen, you just go and train the troops. can give you an additional 500 tales of silver. 1,000 tales of silver is too little. If you can get me 10,000 tales of silver, can train 10,000 cavalrymen for you. My total assets amount to only 10,000 tales of silver." Ding. Ernia blurted out, only to realize he had revealed military secret. Even if my assets were vast, could never give you 10,000 tales of silver. After thinking for while, Yanfe finally made up his mind. He slammed his hand on the table and shouted, "3,000 tales. I'd rather live in my newly bought house than spend less than 3,000 tales." Chapter 74. The contract was signed. 3,000 tales. Where would get that much silver? Seeing Yin Nonf's outrageous demands, Ding Ernyu gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "2,000 tales at most. That's all." His heart was bleeding. 2,000 tales of silver could support his 10,000 soldiers for half month. Make deal. Yan Nonfe readily agreed and successfully extorted 2,000 tales from Ding Ernyu. Ding Ernieu felt little better when he remembered that he was sure to win the bet against Yin Nonf. He picked up pen and wrote down the terms which stipulated that Yin Nonf must train at least 5,000 soldiers within 3 months. If he failed to train 5,000, these soldiers would be taken over by Ding Ernu. In order to keep Ding Ernieu in check, Yin Nanf deliberately hesitated for the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, holding the pin for long time without signing it. Young Master Yen, what are you still considering? This is good thing. Whether you win or lose, aren't these soldiers you train still under your command? Aren't they your men? Using my money to train your soldiers, you're getting huge advantage. After hearing Ding Ernies words, Yanfe seemed to have made up his mind and signed his name. After each of them carefully put away their contract terms, Ding Ernieu stood up and ordered someone to return to the military camp to retrieve the silver. Yan Nanf quickly said, "General Ding, there's no need for you to deliver these 2,000 tales of silver. will take Chin Wan and personally go to retrieve the silver." "No way." Ding Ernieu refused without even thinking. From this day forward, no strangers are permitted to enter the camp. This is decree personally issued by this general. If break it myself, how will be able to control them in the future? Ding Ernieu was so afraid that Yan Nanf would cause trouble that he didn't even dare to let him into the camp. This was prudent solution that he came up with because of his calm and composed personality. If he can maintain this force of 10,000 people for 3 months, then he has sure win. Barring unforeseen circumstances, the remaining 8,000 tales of silver and curry would be enough to sustain him through the last 3 months of winter. After defeating Yan Nonfay, we can collect grain in the spring, giving the army room to survive. Because Ding Earnu was so cautious, Yan Nanf had no choice but to abandon his idea of entering Ding Eerna's camp openly. It seems we should send the wolf fong guards in to infiltrate the area as soon as possible, find out the location, and draw map of the camp before we can take action. In the afternoon, Ding Ernu sent carriage to deliver 2,000 tales of silver. Yin Nonfay also moved out of the inn and into the abandoned cavalry training ground. There are indeed many brick and tile houses here, numbering nearly 100. If we're going to train troops here, there's lot to do. Mow the lawns, repair the houses, and level the road that leads outside. There are currently 40 Wolf Fong guards, plus other experts, bringing the total number of people to less than 100. The contract with Ding Ernieu stipulated that he must train 5,000 soldiers within 3 months. But this place is 5 mi from the county seat which is considered quite remote. There aren't many people in Chongian County and most of them have stable incomes. So where can we recruit 5,000 soldiers? This was also part of Ding Ernies plan. On Ding Ernus turf, no matter what Yin Nonfay does, he can never win bet. However, the women of the Yong family were exactly the opposite of Ding Ernu. Through her observations, Madame Yang discovered that although Yin Nonfs actions seemed unconventional, he did everything very satisfactoryy. Now she hardly cares about Yin Nonf's affairs, letting him handle them as he sees fit. They moved from the inn in the county town to the cavalry training ground, openly and secretly supporting Yin Nonf's decision. Upon arriving at the training ground, Yongq Ching Wan shouted excitedly, squeezed her legs together, cracked her whip, and spurred her horse to gallop wildly across the training ground. Yang Ching Wuan galloped on her horse, screaming loudly, and wielded her iron spear with great skill. After practicing for while, she ran back to Yan Nonfe's side. At this moment, Yong Shing Wan was covered in sweat from her training. Her face was rosy and her chest rose and fell slightly with her breath, displaying heroic and spirited demeanor. Yanfay was stunned. This fierce and spirited only daughter of the Yang family is even more beautiful than little dragon girl. We must protect her carefully. We can't let her lose her virginity so inexplicably like little dragon girl. He took towel from the supermarket and called out to Yongqing Wan. Wife, come here. Yongqing Wan walked up to Yan Nonfe and said, "Husband? What is it? Come here. Let your husband wipe you." Yan Nan Feay was so distracted that he even blurted out the word husband. Yang Ching Wan stood still, letting Yin Nonf wipe her sweat, but asked curiously, "What does husband mean?" Yan Nanf was immediately seized by desire to tease her. He whispered in her ear, "Wife, let me recite little diddy." The sashes loosen in the bridal chamber. Husband charges forward with his spear. Ching Wuan closes her eyes, feeling unwell, panting and calling out for her husband. Having witnessed the actions of Madame Yang and Yin Nonf, Yongqing Wan already knew what it meant to sleep. At this moment, she suddenly grabbed Yan Nanf's ear and twisted it hard, saying, "I'll make you call me husband. I'll make you call me husband. Ouch. Honey, my ear split open. It hurts. Uncle Yen, what are you doing?" clear child's voice suddenly rang out as the two were playing around. Fu Ching Lan appeared behind them without them noticing. Ching Lan. Yang Ching Wan let go of her hand but happily picked up Fu Ching Wan. Ching Lan has grown taller again. You've grown even more beautiful since last saw you in month. Fu Ching Lan chuckled softly in Yongqing Wans arms. Uncle Yin, my father has arrived. He brought several carriages and said he wants to invite you to see lot of snow white silver. Yan Nanf was overjoyed. He hadn't expected Fuing Chow to return with his men so quickly and to bring large sum of silver. Then he and Yong Ching Wuan led their horses toward Fuing Chowo. Greetings, master of the house. Greetings, mistress. Fuing Xiao had already seen Yan Nanf and Yong Wan approaching and immediately knelt down. Yan Nanf helped him up. Shing Xiao, have you eaten? Are you tired from the journey? Has anyone given you any trouble? Fu Shing Shiao was so moved by Yan Nanf's caring words that he almost burst into tears. He led the Fu family to sell soaps in Xiaoanyas territory centered around Ten County and also to landlords in the 10 counties of southern Shinjiang. The soap's beautiful appearance, pleasant fragrance, and super cleaning power immediately won the hearts of the rich. In just one month, Fushing Chow made net profit of 10,000 tales of silver from more than 20 counties. Upon arriving in Ten County, they learned that Yan Nan Feay was in Chong County and immediately sent him another 5,000 tales of silver. Shing Xiao, not bad. You've done great job this time. Besides that, have another money-making opportunity for you to produce. Yan Nanf patted Fu Shing Chow on the shoulder and said, "Let's open workshop here, master." Fuing Xiaos eyes were filled with excitement. What new and interesting things are we going to make this time? Tell me quickly. can't wait. Chapter 75. Falling off cliff. Seeing Fu Shing Xiaos eagerness, Yan Nanf became less anxious. Shing Xiao, don't rush. I'll give you three days off first. Take Ching Lan and the others out to have some fun. Come see me again after 3 days. After that, I'll definitely be so busy that you won't even have time to rest. Fing Xiao had no choice but to obey, hand over the silver, and then find house to stay in. By this time, the sun was already setting in the west. Yan Nanf summoned Joe Bing and instructed him to arrange for two skilled wolf fong guards to thoroughly investigate Ding Ernyus camp layout, patrol times and locations and nighttime handover codes within 3 days. Zhao Bing then made the arrangements and that very night he arranged for two men to lie and ambush outside Ding Ernus camp. The next day, half month had passed since the rice harvest. But why did no starving people enter Chongian County? Yan Nanf calculated the time. Those starving people should have arrived long ago. After thinking about it, realized that either was delayed on the way or still had some food left. After finished eating, would flee the famine. If no starving people arrived today, Yan Nonfe plans to go to the city gate the next day to check. Just then, the door opened and Yongqin Wan led Lu Ru Yao Su Ninguang and Lin Shien into Yan Nanf's room. Husband, the weather is so bright today. Shall we go hunting in the mountains? Hunting? Yin Nanf glanced at the four of them. Just the five of us. Of course, the fewer people the better. Otherwise, there won't be enough prey to go around. Yongqing once said, tilting her head. Honey, you're so great. Let's go right away. Yan Nan Feay was looking forward to spending more time with his four wives, building good relationships, and perhaps taking advantage of them little. Previously, the four of them had always been with Madame Yang, making it inconvenient for Yan Nan Feay to take advantage of her. Now that such good opportunity was available, how could he not go? Okay, let's go to the mountain over there. There should be prey there. Yong Ching Wuan had already decided on that. Okay, let's go quickly. When we come back from hunting, your husband will make you brazed pork. Yong Ching Wuan blushed when she heard Yan Nanface say husband again. She cursed him inwardly. Good heavens, isn't husband something you call someone when you're sleeping? never expected my husband to say it so casually. Husband. Yongqing Wan grabbed Yan Nanf's ear and whispered, "Didn't you say you could only call me husband when we were sleeping? Why did you call me that in front of Lu Ru Yao and the others?" Yan Nanf knew that the dog roll had misunderstood Yongqing Wan. However, in ancient times, no one called their husband husband, so it's best not to use that term in public. The term husband is probably reserved for his four wives. The five men were not accompanied by any guards or cavalry. Each rode horse. Yan Nanfay in particular was completely empty-handed, carrying nothing at all. Yangqing Wan and her three companions carried silenced pistols, intending to practice their marksmanship while hunting. The mountain next to the cavalry camp didn't actually have any small game. The five men climbed the mountain for almost an hour without catching anything. It was almost noon and Yen Nonfay, feeling hungry and exhausted, sat down on rock and took large bag of biscuits from the supermarket in his spatial dimension. Everyone come over and have something to eat to fill your stomachs. Yongqing Wan pulled Lu Royale through the crowd, picked up cookie, and put it in her mouth. This is so fragrant and sweet. It's delicious. Sunning and Lin Shian squeezed in as well, happily eating and enjoying themselves. The four of them were completely unaware that behind the large rock was cliff about 30 ft high. Sunning remained the same as before, cold and aloof, and rarely spoke. Lyn Shian was not cold but quiet and also didn't like to talk. Lyn Shian sat down next to Yan Nonfe, took the biscuit Yan Nonf handed her, glanced at Yan Nonf secretly, and then put the biscuit in her mouth and chewed it. Suddenly, large wild boar weighing over 100 lb came over from the side, grazing, and was startled to find five people sitting together eating. The wild boar was stunned, raising its head and staring at the five of them without moving. Yongqing Wan shouted excitedly, picked up her silenced pistol, and fired shot at the wild boar. The bullet hit the wild boar squarely in the stomach. But wild boars weighing over 100 lb have thick skin and flesh, so bullets can only cause them pain, not death. Startled, the wild boar unleashed its wild instincts, roared, and charged towards Yin Nonfe. Yan Nonfe leaned back and was suddenly suspended in midair, falling off the cliff. Lynshian reached out and grabbed Yan Nonf's hand, but she couldn't stop the falling Yan Nonfe, and the two of them fell together. The wild boar couldn't stop itself and charged off the cliff with scream. My husband, Lyn Shian, Yang Wan, and the other two screamed in alarm. They hurriedly looked down the cliff, but there was no one to be seen. As Yan Nonf fell, he instinctively pulled Lin Shien into his arms. The wind howled in their ears as they fell, and their dresses billowed and fluttered in the wind. Don't be afraid. Hold me tight. Yan Nan Feay was calculating his falling speed. He was now only 5 away from the bottom of the cliff. He took Linshin with him and flashed into the space. The next second, Lin Shins vision changed and huge seven-story building appeared before her. Startled, she hugged Yin Nonfe tightly. Nonfay, where is this? Yan Nan Feay didn't want them to know about the space so soon. But now he has fallen off cliff and Lin Shien in order to save him has jumped off the cliff without hesitation holding his hand. Lyn Shien is usually not very talkative. But in this critical moment she disregarded her own life and desperately pulled Yan Nanf along. However, she was not strong enough to hold on and she fell off the cliff herself. In order to save themselves, they can only rely on space. Therefore, Yin Nonf had no choice but to bring Lin Shin in. "Xia Shinsh", "This is one of my top secret spaces." Yan Nanf said, taking Lin Shians soft little hand and walking towards the entrance of the military building. Right next to the main entrance is that small supermarket, which has thousands of kinds of dazzling goods. The supermarket was brightly lit, making it very spacious and bright. Sunflower seeds. saw the cookies just ate, Lyn Shien exclaimed in surprise, pointing to the packaged sunflower seeds and cookies. Yes, all the food you eat comes from here. Lyn Shian was clinging tightly to Yan Nonfs arm. In such large building with only the two of them, she felt inexplicably afraid. Yan Nonfe thoroughly enjoyed leaning on Lin Shien as he walked up the stairs to the second floor. Besides large library and medical clinic, the second floor consists of 15 apartment style dormitories. Yin Nonfs former dormatory was right next to the library. Shiao Shinshi, this is my room. Lin Shin and Yin Nonfay went inside, pressed button on the wall, and the room immediately lit up. Lyn Shian was startled and immediately burrowed into Yan Nonfs arms. fragrant breeze wafted through the air, and Yin Nonf, captivated by Lin Shin's soft skin, felt strange sensation arise within him. He held Lin Shin tightly in his arms and kissed her cherry-like lips. Chapter 76. close Close Call. Lin Shien was stunned. She had just married Yong San Lang and hadn't even entered the bridal chamber when the three brothers were sent to the southern border by an imperial edict. She had never known what kiss felt like. And now her first kiss was gone just like that. No. Lyn Shins heart pounded and she forcefully pushed Yin Nonf away. Nonfay. No. You promised me that after we got our revenge, would be yours. Not now. Lynshin blushed and tried her best to avoid Yan Nonfay. Unexpectedly, the more they struggled, the more they fell onto the Simmons bed next to them. Flying south? No. few tears streamed down Lin Shen's face as she tightly gripped Yan Nonf's hand, preventing him from doing anything malicious. Yan Nanf had no choice but to get up, take pack of tissues from the bedside table, pull out few sheets, and wipe her face. Shiao Shian, don't cry. respect your opinion. Yan Nanf held Linshians hand. promise to avenge the Yong family father and son, and will definitely do it. However, Yan Nanf said softly, playing with Lin Shins hand. Ziao Xian Lling has 300,000 troops. Even if we take revenge, it may take 3 to 5 years or even 10 years. By then, you will be 26 years old. Upon hearing Yan Nanf's words, Lin Shin blushed. Nonfay, understand, but I'm not ready yet. Yan Nanf's eyes darted around. Shiao Shin Xian, when you're ready, just call me husband and I'll bring you here. How annoying. Lyn Shian glared at Yan Nonfe, got off the Simmons mattress, and stood to the side. Nonfay, what kind of light is this? Is it luminous pearl? No, it's man-made light. I'll explain its principles when have time later. After saying that, Yan Nanf took Lin Shins hand and led her to the third floor. The third floor housed the dining hall and the store room. The store room was locked and contained all the treasures of the Duke of Wei's mansion. However, Yan Nan Feay didn't want Linshin to know about the treasure. So, took her into the cafeteria. He took box of Tanzhin gooily soup dumplings from the cafeteria, steamed them, and placed them in front of Linian. Shiao Shinshien, this is delicacy. Handmade soup dumplings. They're so delicious. Yan Nanf picked up pair of chopsticks, picked up small steamed bun, and put it in Lin Shins mouth. Lynshian gently bit open the bun and the soup inside flowed into her mouth, filling it with fragrance. It's so delicious. After finishing one, she picked up another and before long, the whole box was gone. Nonfay, why don't you take out all this delicious food and eat it? Lynshian asked, "There's not much good food left, and it'll be gone once it's gone." Yan Nanf could only use this to lie to Lyn Shien. Once we've settled down and taken our revenge, I'll make whatever you want to eat. But not now. Why? Because this space cannot be exposed. If my enemy finds out about this secret, what do you think my enemy will do? Yan Nanf patiently guided her. He will do everything in his power to kill you. Yes, Yan Nanf said with smile. Right now, I'm still very weak, and have Xiao Xin Ling as my great enemy. So, this matter must be kept secret. No one knows of its existence except you. When Lin Xian learned that she was the first to know Yan Nonf secret, her heart started pounding again. Who knows, Yanfei might find various excuses to bring her here in the future and then do something bad to her. Is she coming or not? However, she, Lu Yao, and Suns Ninguang all swore an oath that they would only give themselves to Yan Nan Feay after they had avenged their family and observed three days of mourning. If we tell Yong Ching Wan about this, wouldn't it be best for Yongqing Wan and Nan Feay to fly together? Thinking of this, Linshin asked, "Nan Fei, can't we even tell Chin Wan and the others? can'tt tell you. Only when our power is strong enough that even those big shots fear us will reveal this secret to everyone." Lin Shian smiled slightly. "If hadn't jumped off the cliff, you wouldn't have let me know, right?" Yan Nonf awkwardly touched his nose. Shiao Shian, did this to protect you. Linian wanted to ask more questions about this space, but she held back. Nonfay, let's go outside. Chin Wan and the others will definitely come down to look for us soon. Yan Nanf nodded, then flashed out again and immediately continued to fall, but at much slower speed. It flashed three times in row, and only after three buffering cycles did it land steadily. Then Lin Shen was released from the space. Then they saw that the wild boar had fallen onto large rock and was dead. Lyn Shian glanced at Yan Nonfe fertively, then lowered her head, clutching the hem of her clothes in her hand. Nonfay, what should we do with this wild boar? Of course, we'll tie it up with ropes, carry it back, and then we'll make barbecue. Yan Nanf took rope off his body and tied it around the wild boar's limbs. Just as he was about to hoist it onto his shoulder, he heard Yong Ching Wus cries from afar. Yan Nonfe, Linian, where are you? Yongqing Wan and Sunning Shuang were so anxious that tears welled up in their eyes as they ran down the path beside the cliff. Since Yan Nan Feay became their husband, their feelings gradually shifted from rejection and dislike to acceptance and then admiration. Now the four of them like him more and more and find that they can't live without him. They finally found someone they liked. And Yan Nan Feay was capable. As long as they worked together, their lives would become better and better. But now that our pillar of support has suddenly fallen off cliff, how can we not be anxious? Yan Nanf threw the wild boar to the ground, waved his hands, and shouted loudly, "Wives! I'm here." Yang Ching Wuan and Lu Ru Yao cried out in surprise, ignoring Sunning Schwang behind them, and rushed over to hug Yan Nonfe tightly. Sunning wanted to come over, but hesitated. Her cold personality seemed to suppress all her inner thoughts and desires. Yan Nonf looked at Su Ninguang and beckoned to her, "Little Shwang Shuang, come here. Let your husband give you hug. Sunning finally walked over and Yin Nonf grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. Sunning curled up like kitten, enjoying Yin Nonf's embrace, "Blood, Nonfay! You're injured!" Suddenly, Lu Yao saw the blood stains on Yin Nonf's clothes and cried out in distress, "Don't worry, I'm not injured. That's just wild boar blood." Yan Nonfe twisted his body and told the women that they had checked Lin Shin again and found that Lin Shen was not injured. Yongqing Wuan then became curious. Husband, you fell from such high cliff. How are you so lucky that there isn't even scratch on your skin? Wife, do you want your husband to get hurt? Yan Nan Feay dodged the question and quickly diverted Yong Ching Wus attention. Sure enough, Yong Ching Wuan quickly explained, "No, of course. hope my husband is safe and sound and that he won't get hurt. That solves it. Nonfay, don't try to hide anything from us. Tell us the truth." Lu Ruy Yao being the most intelligent had already noticed something was miss and pressed Yan Nonf for answers. Yan Nanf just smiled and didn't answer Lu Roys question. Lu Ru Yao smiled charmingly. Yan Nanf, don't think you're the only one who knows. asked Shinshi and she told me everything. As she spoke, she gave Yanfe defiant snort and pulled Lin Shin aside. Chapter 77. Infiltrating the camp. Lu Ru Yao pulled Lin Shin aside. Shinshian, tell us how did you manage to land safely after falling from that height? Yongqing Wan and Sunning also gathered around pushing Yin Nonf aside and looking at Lin Shin curiously. After we fell from above, Lynn Shian glanced at Yan Nonf beside her, recalling what they had said in the space. Yan Nanf's face must not be exposed. After we fell, Nonf grabbed my hand and we both fell at the same time. Suddenly, tree branch caught on Nonf's clothes. Lyn Shian glanced at Yan Nonf's clothes. There was no sign of damage. Yan Nonfe quickly replied, "It's not that it's caught on the clothes, it's that it's caught on the belt." "Yes, yes." We hooked the waistband onto the tree and then carefully climbed down the branches. Lyn Shian glanced guilty at Yongqing Wan and Lu Roy Yao, afraid they would discover she was lying. Yongqing Wan looked up and indeed saw tree growing in crevice on the cliff with several thick branches sticking out. If the waist trainer really gets caught, it's quite possible that you won't get hurt at all. Shinshin, you really are lucky. Yongqing Wan patted her chest, believing Lin Shins words. However, Lu Yao looked at Lin Shin with half smile, which made Lin Xian even more flustered. What is this little girl trying to hide from Nonfay with Lu Royas shrewdness? She had already seen through Lin Shinians lie. She secretly wondered how Yin Nonf managed to fall from such high cliff without getting hurt. Lu Roya recalled bit by bit how Yan Nonfay magically produced apples, grapes, durian, and melon seeds. Then they took out some hidden weapons that they had never seen before to protect them. Yan Nanf has too many secrets. If Lu Royale hadn't constantly reminded Yongqing Wan, given Yongqing Wan's personality, she would have spread these things long ago. Everyone, come here for moment. Lu Royale called everyone over. Don't go around talking about what happened today, especially not about Nonfay and Shinshin falling off the cliff. Why can't even tell my mother? Yongqing Wan asked with her big eyes wide open. Yes, if mother knew about this, she would be so worried. We wouldn't have chance to go hunting anymore. Yongqing Wan being lively and active immediately agreed with Lu Ru Yaos suggestion upon hearing that hunting was not allowed. Okay, agree with my sister-in-laws opinion. second sister-in-law and Shinshin. What about you? Su Ninguang and Lin Shin nodded. Well listen to our sister-in-law. All right, let's just say we hunted wild boar this time and not say anything else. Lu Roy Yao and Yongqingan agreed on the same story and breathed sigh of relief. They then went down the mountain and brought back horse, tied the wild boar to it, and the group returned victorious. It was already evening when they returned to the cavalry camp. Yan Nan Feay then prepared some wild boar meat to make barbecue. selected seven layers of pork belly from wild boar, sliced it, skewered it with bamboo skewers, took it to the kitchen, and secretly prepared some seasonings to marinate it. They burned some more charcoal, took out simple barbecue grill, lit the charcoal, and fanned the fire with palm leaf fan. Lu Riala seemed to be observing Yan Nanf's every move unintentionally. Since they were born, they had never eaten meat like this before. After the first skewer of wild boar meat was grilled, Yanfe tasted it. Although it still had slightly fishy smell, it was 10 times tastier than boiled meat. Then the grilled meat skewers were distributed to everyone. Madame Yong remembered the grilled fish she had eaten last time. She was so hungry then that she finished the grilled fish in just few bites. Now it was grilled meat, but this time the wild boar weighed over 100 lb and had lot of meat. Only the women of the Yong family and few others were eating it. At this moment, Madame Yang was tasting the roasted meat, and the spicy flavor was even better than the roasted fish she had last time. When the moon was high in the sky, Zhao Bing came over. Yan Nonfe quickly invited him to sit down next to him and took out several skewers of roasted wild boar meat for him. "Thank you, master." Zhao Bing accepted the food and began to eat heartily. Zhao Bing, have you figured out the layout of Ding Ernus barracks? Zhao Bing quickly put down the barbecue and was about to stand up when Yin Nonf pressed down on his shoulder. Let's not be shy. Let's eat and chat. Zhao Bing had no choice but to sit down and pick up the kebabs again. Reporting to the patriarch last night, two members of the Wolf Fong Guard were dispatched to infiltrate Ding Ernie's base undetected. They not only ascertained the camp's defenses, but also their secret codes. As he spoke, Zhaoing took out piece of yellow paper covered with all sorts of symbols. Yin Nanf took it and examined it carefully by the light of the torch. The location of each unit of the military camp as well as the locations of the graneries and weapons storage were clearly marked on the document. Excellent. Very detailed. Finally, Yanfe put the map away and placed it in his pocket. Master, are you planning to send our wolf fong guards to burn Ding Ernyus provisions, leaving him with nothing to eat and forcing him to lose the gamble? Yanfe shook his head. Most of Ding Ernus 10,000 men are loyal to Yong Ichyang and are veterans who have been through many battles. We must not burn their supplies. We need to think of other ways. Yan Nanf had actually been planning this for while. In the early hours of this night, Yan Nanf went to Ding Ernyus military camp alone and took away the remaining silver from him. If he runs out of money, the soldiers will lose morale once they finish the rations. Ding Ernie had no choice but to admit defeat. After finishing the barbecue, Zhao Bing left and returned to his camp. Yan Nonfay also went to bed early. At the hour of Cho, 1 to 3:00 a.m., Yan Nonf changed into black night clothes, put on pair of light black soft sold shoes, and quietly slipped out of the room, disappearing into the darkness. Before long, based on the camp's defense map, Yan Nonfay easily entered the camp. Yan Nanfay avoided all the centuries, both visible and hidden, and made his way to the treasury where the silver was stored without any major incidents. Ding Ernieu lived up to his reputation as very steady deputy general. At this moment, for teams of mobile sentries were dispatched to the warehouse along with various hidden sentries. If the Wolf Fong guards hadn't detected it beforehand, it would have been almost impossible for Yin Nonfay to avoid it. We finally reached the outermost edge of the warehouse about 600 away. But at this moment, Yanfe could no longer go forward. Ding Ernies defenses were extremely tight. Apart from the troops on the city walls, nearly half of the remaining troops were stationed here. What should we do? Just one more 100 forward and the silver in the warehouse can be stored in the space. But now can't even move forward another 10 If we go any further, we'll be spotted by the centuries. Unable to think of any other solution, Yanfe entered the space to try and see if there was any way to resolve the issue. He sat in front of the supermarket, took out bottle of mineral water, and took big gulps of it. Suddenly, he saw row of scrolling words above the supermarket entrance. It's emitted by the LED scrolling screen. It reads, "Upgrade your military-industrial space for just 50 million copper coins." Chapter 78. Upgrade space offers many benefits. Upgrading military-industrial space. This military-industrial building can actually be upgraded. Why didn't notice the LED scrolling screen above the supermarket entrance when come and go so often? If you look closely at the LED scrolling screen, now it is still displaying the latest information. After the space is upgraded, it can collect data over distance of 1 kilometer. In addition, it can open up another 1,000 acres of land where various crops can be grown and grazing can be carried out. The maturity period of plants and animals is shortened by half compared to outside the space. This military-industrial space can even be upgraded after the upgrade. So much more land was available. Most importantly, the collection range reaches 1 kilometer which can solve the current problem. Just as the upgrade was about to begin, the LED scrolling display screen showed the following message. This space upgrade is one-time event. There will be no further upgrades. Do you wish to upgrade now? Upgrading now costs 50 million copper coins. The treasures in Yen non-phase space are worth 50 million tales of silver, which is equivalent to 5 billion copper coins. We haven't used much of this money yet, so let's upgrade with 50 million copper coins first. Yan Nanf thought to himself, upgrade immediately. Suddenly, the space shook, but nothing seemed to have changed, and the extra thousand acres of land were nowhere to be seen. Has this space actually been upgraded? At this moment, Yin Nonfay noticed that large door had appeared on the wall opposite the supermarket in the military-industrial building. There was huge bolt securing the door. Yan Nonf pulled out the latch, opened the door, and vast expanse of land came into view. 1,000 acres. If all this land were planted with grain, how many people could it feed? How about we plant 100 acres of rice first? Yan Nanf had just finished speaking when he saw rice seedlings planted in the 100 acres of fields. so fast," Yan Nan Feay exclaimed inwardly. But then he suddenly remembered something and glanced back at the shop's LED screen, which displayed deducting 10,000 copper coins for rice planting costs. The price is fair, deducting only 10,000 copper coins. Now that land has appeared, the time stopping function will be lost, right? That's huge loss. Where will the food preservation function be in the future? It looks like all this preserved food will rot and spoil, won't it? Yan Nanf's mind was full of questions, but he was relieved when he saw the subtitles on the LED scrolling screen. The sign reads, "Time remains frozen inside the military industrial building. Only in the upgraded space will time flow. This is equivalent to upgrading to two spaces, one where spaceime is static and the other where time flows at twice the speed, which is beneficial for the maturation of crops and livestock. This is an absolute treasure. Priceless. Yan Nanf decided to select 500 mu of the remaining 900 mu of land for breeding, specifically for raising cattle, horses, and sheep. The thought stirred within him, yet no movement was seen on the ground. What's going on? Yan Nonfay had no choice but to turn back and look at the LED scrolling screen again. Animal breeding requires importing breeds from outside, but we cannot provide the space. All right, if we're going to import from outside, then we'll import from outside. Anyway, the growth cycle inside is only half that of the outside. It's great deal no matter how you look at it. We can deal with raising cattle, sheep, and horses later. The most important thing right now is to take the silver from Dingair's cattle and tiger camp treasury. Now, we can collect data over long distances, which is very convenient. With thought, all the silver in Ding Ernie's warehouse entered Yin Nonphase spatial dimension. Why is there only 7,000 tales? Didn't you say there was still more than 10,000 tales left? If you gave Yan Nan Feay 2,000 tales, you should still have at least 8,000 tales left, right? It turns out Ding Ernie wasn't an honest man after all. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. The pitiful 7,000 tales of silver had vanished without trace. He wondered what Ding Ernie would think if he found out. With the silver in hand, Yan Nonfe immediately slipped into the darkness, dodging all the hidden and visible centuries, and easily returned to his room. They did something big without anyone noticing. The next day, Yan Nonf slept soundly until dawn. According to the plan, if no more disaster victims arrive in Chongian County today, Yin Nanf will go out of the city to check on the situation. After breakfast, Yin Nanf still had no news of the disaster victims. He then led Zhao Bing, Fuing Chao, and 10 Wolf Fong guards toward the west gate of Chong County. The west gate is 60 Lee away from Tangjang. Those disaster victims who lost their rice should have arrived in Chongian County long ago, right? When the group arrived at the west gate, they happened to run into Ding Ernyu and Yuan Xi, who were leading guards up the city wall for inspection. General Ding, General Yuan, what coincidence. Yan Nanf greeted the two from afar. Ding Ernyu and Yuan Xi also greeted Yan Nonfe. General Yin, what coincidence. Why don't you come with us to the city wall and take look? Ding. Ernieu laughed heartily and invited Yan Nonfay and the others to the city wall. couldn't be happier. I'll take this opportunity to learn thing or two about General Dings military skills. Yan Nonfay deliberately feigned weakness, pretending to be about to lose. Ding Ernieu was very satisfied with Yin Nonfs attitude at this moment. For Madame Yangs sake, we should take better care of him in the future and train him to become qualified general. That would be doing justice to the Yang family. Of course. Of course. General Yan, please. Ding. Ernie gestured for Yan Nonfay to come up to the city wall. The group climbed the steps together onto the city wall, which was five Jean Hai and about one Jong wide, enough for two war horses to pass through. The soldiers on the city wall sat leisurely, some even lying on piles of firewood basking in the sun. Upon seeing Ding, Ernieu, and Yuanji arrive, he immediately stood up and saluted. He then laid down to rest. Yan Nonf asked, "General Ding, why are these soldiers resting here?" Ding Ernieu remained silent with sullen face. So Yuan Xi had no choice but to take over Yan Nonfes words. "General Yen, they are resting to conserve their energy. Their strength will be extremely high when they train or fight." Yan Nonfe was little confused, so he turned to look at Joa Bing. Zhao Bing smiled awkwardly. "Master, this is how it is in general among the soldiers of Shiong dynasty now. Each person can only eat two meals so that they can save some energy for two hours of training. So am abusing the Wolf Fong Guards? They train for five or six hours day. Master, that's not how it is. How can they compare to the Wolf Fong Guards? The Wolf Fong Guards eat three meals day, each with meat, and they also eat rice. If they keep eating like that and don't train, won't they become big, fat pigs? Yan Nan Feay looked at the soldiers. They were all extremely thin. He thought to himself, "How could such soldiers win battle? Were people in ancient times always half-starved?" Just then, countless people, men, women, and children, dressed in tattered clothes, poured out from outside the city and knelt in the wide open space outside the city gate. "Your honor, please save us. We're starving." Those people below were shouting weakly. Yan Nonf then realized that these were starving refugees who had fled here. This is exactly the kind of person Yan Nanf wants. Why are they not allowed to enter the city? Chapter 79. The silver is gone. Yan Nanf cuped his hands in greeting to Ding Ernu. General Ding. With so many refugees, why not let them into the city? No, Ding Ernie said coldly. If these starving people enter the city, they will either beg or steal, causing chaos in Chong County. We would rather let them starve to death outside the city than let them enter. We still need to get them some food, right? It would be such waste for so many people to starve to death. Yan Nanf said with shake of his head and sigh. General Yan, didn't expect you to be such kind man. Don't you understand the principle that kind person cannot command an army? Ding Ernie said sternly, beginning to lecture Yan Nonfe. These people are all troublemakers. If you want them, you can have them all. General Ding is right. Yan Nonf bowed his head low, which pleased Ding earn you greatly. General Ding, with so many unruly people, do you really intend to hand them over to me? I'm giving them all to you. Take as many as you want. Ding Ernieu, will fully support you. These are empty promises that don't cost anything, so we should at least give them some support. Ding Ernieu patted his chest and immediately agreed. Upon hearing Ding Ernies words, Yan Nonf immediately shouted, "HZhao Bing, go down and select 10,000 able-bodied men to send to our cavalry base. have high priority for them." "Yes, sir." Zhao Bing assigned five Wolf Fong guards to stand beside Yan Nanf and then he led the rest of his men down the city wall to select men outside the city. Ding Ernie was taken aback. Didn't we agree to train only 5,000 people? Why does Yan Nan Feay need 10,000 people? However, he became happy again. If Yan Nanf really trained 10,000 soldiers, then after winning the bet, all these soldiers would belong to him. Ding Ernu. Even Yin Nonfay is one of Ding Ernyus men. In any case, Ding Ernieu is the one who won this round. Ding Ernieu also issued several orders instructing the soldiers outside the city to maintain order and assist Bing in selecting people. We must give Yan Nonf more of this favor. Afterwards, Ding Ernu set up table on the city wall and sat down with Yan Nonfe and Yuan Xi. He ordered someone to bring over pot of turbid wine, intending to entertain Yan Nonfay. Judging from Ding Ernus happy appearance, it seems that Ding Ernieu is still unaware that his money is gone. It's estimated that without his order, these people wouldn't be able to open the warehouse door. need to think of way to let Ding Ernu know that the warehouse is empty. It would be interesting to see him looking like he's about to cry, but has no tears. Yan Nanf thought to himself with amusement. Suddenly, brilliant idea struck him. Shing Xiao, come here for moment. Yan Nanf called over Fu Shingchow, who was still standing nearby, and said in wealthy and magnanimous tone, "Take out 500 tales of silver, make several large flags, and buy grain for disaster relief in the name of the Yong family's women." Fuing Xiao immediately understood what Yan Nanf was going to do, and immediately cupped his hands and said, "Master, you want to promote the Yong family and win the hearts of the people for the Yong family. understand. will make arrangements immediately and will definitely invite Madame Yong and the women of the Yong family to the scene to personally provide disaster relief to the victims. Upon hearing this, Ding Ernu thought to himself, "This is great way to win people's hearts. Why didn't think of it? If they use Ding Ernies name to ostensibly donate several hundred tales of silver for disaster relief while secretly ordering grain merchants in Chongian County to contribute some grain, wouldn't they have profited?" Ding Ernieu adopted the imposing manner of Yan Nonfay and shouted loudly, "Men, bring my order and open the granary to get 500 tales of silver. We must also do good job in disaster relief and not fall behind General Yan." "Yes, sir." Several of his men took Ding Ernus iron plaque and went to the treasury to get the silver. Yan Nonfay picked up his wine bowl, stood up very respectfully, and clinkedked glasses with Ding Ernu. never imagined that General Dings treasury was so full. It's really too difficult for me, young master Yan. To defeat General Ding, Ding Ernie was overjoyed to hear Yan Nonfs words. General Yen, once defeat you, will make you my deputy general. When become successful in the future, you will definitely benefit from it. General Ding, Yan Nanf, thank you very much. From now on, I'll live life of luxury under your command. At this moment, several soldiers carrying the iron plaque who had gone to collect the silver came over in panic, hesitant to speak. "What is it?" Ding Ernieu asked seriously, his face grim. The soldiers glanced at Yan Nonfay beside them, but dared not speak. "General," Yin is no outsider. "What is it?" "Speak quickly," Ding Ernie said magnanimously, reporting to the general, "The remaining 7,000 tales of silver in the treasury have vanished without trace." The soldier knelt down and cried out with mournful face. "What?" Ding Ernies heart trembled violently. "The silver has vanished. That's 7,000 tales. It would take at least seven carriages to haul it all away, but now it's all gone. 7,000 tales of silver are missing." Yan Nonfe deliberately shouted loudly. "General Yen, that's not big problem. There are still more than 3,000 tales in your treasury. Enough for the soldiers to eat for 2 months." Ding Ernie who cursed inwardly. Where am going to get 3,000 tales? If don't brag little, how can possibly beat you now? He could only pretend that he still had 3,000 tales and forced smile at Yin Nonfay. Thanks to General Yans reminder, have to hurry back to the storm to check. So, won't keep General Yan any longer. As he spoke, Ding Ernieu quickened his pace and hurried on his way with his personal guards. General Ding, don't be alarmed. Don't you still have over thousand tons of grain? happen to be short of grain, so send me hundred tons. Hearing Yin Nonfay shouting from behind, Ding Ernieu stumbled and almost tumbled down the steps of the city wall. Damn it, where does he get so much food and fodder? Now that the silver is gone, if the grain is also stolen, we're doomed. He was no longer in the mood to argue with Yan Nonfay and quickly ran back. He vowed to find way to catch the thief, skinned him alive, and set him on fire as sky lantern. When Ding Ernieu arrived at the treasury, all the soldiers and leaders guarding it were kneeling outside, not daring to move. Open the door. Ding Ernieu shouted in deep voice. The door slowly opened and Ding Ernieu walked in. The thick warehouse walls were undamaged, but all the silver inside had disappeared. What on earth is going on? Ding Ernieu angrily drew his long sword from his waist. reporting to the general. have followed your instructions and arranged for thousand soldiers to guard the area layer upon layer. Not even mosquito could fly out. Ding Ernieu calmed down at this moment. He arranged patrol teams, hidden centuries, and visible sentries to take turns, and several teams of people patrolled. As long as they got within mile of the warehouse, no matter how skilled they were, they would definitely be discovered. Furthermore, 7,000 tales of silver would require at least seven carriages to move. Who could possibly have such skill as to steal the silver right under the noses of thousands of people? Investigate. Investigate. Find the thief. Enraged, Ding. Ernie roared and slashed his sword at the shelf beside him, yelling, "You damned thief. I'll kill you with my own hands." Chapter 80. Selling knives. Meanwhile, Yan Nanf watched Ding Ernu leave in hurry. Then came down from the city wall and walked outside the city. Those who were so hungry they were dizzy swarmed around pleading, "Sir, please choose me. can work." However, Yan Nanf handed the matter over to Zhao Bing and stopped getting involved. Instead, watching the spectacle from the sidelines. Zhao Bing is fairly reliable in handling matters. The people he selects are all young people between the ages of 16 and 22. total of 10,000 people were selected. While Zhao Bing was selecting suitable candidates, Fu Shing Xiao began providing disaster relief under the guise of supporting the women of the Yong family. Five large iron pots were used to buy 500 caddies of rice for 15 tales of silver. The five iron pots were used in turn to cook porridge for the disaster victims. Yin nonphase 500 tales of silver seemed to be enough to last for while. Sir, may we also have some porridge? Those selected young people watching the old and young drinking porridge from afar boldly spoke up and asked questions. Look at you so pathetic. It's just bowl of porridge. Zhao Bing glared at the man. As long as you follow General Yen, you'll have meat at every meal. Upon hearing this, everyone's Adam's apples bobbed up and down, and chorus of swallowing sounds immediately filled the air. After the disaster relief was completed, the women of the Yong family packed their belongings and then the group along with 10,000 young people arrived at the cavalry camp half an hour later. Yan Nanf then summoned Zhao Bing to his room. Zhao Bing, you take the Wolf Fong Guard and select 5,000 soldiers for training. They will have meat with every meal three times day. Within month, you must train them to be qualified and combat ready soldiers. Master, are there automatic rifles for them to use? Zhao Bings eyes lit up. If there were firearms battalion of 5,000 men, neither the Xiao Kingdom, the Shiong dynasty, nor the Northern Shin would be match for Yan Nonfay. Although the automatic rifles in Yan Nonf space are automatically replenished after being taken away, who knows if anything will change. Besides, the money inside isn't enough to equip 5,000 soldiers. Where would you find so many automatic rifles? Yan Nanf laughed and scolded. You're probably obsessed with guns. However, we can select another 100 men from these 5,000 to supplement your Wolf Fong Brigade. They will be equipped with automatic rifles. From now on, the Wolf Fong will be our sharpest elite force. Yan Nanf's words made Zhao Bing grin from ear to ear. He quickly bowed to Yan Nonfay and was about to leave. Hey kid, call Fooing Xiao over here while you're at it. Yan Nanf had no choice but to shout loudly from behind Joe Bing. moment later, Fushing Xiao walked in. Before he even sat down, he asked in quick succession. Master, what products are we planning to develop? How did you know was going to come up with something? Yan Nonf asked him. Master, you look so happy and have called me over again. You must have new idea. Yan Nonf laughed heartily, walked into the next room, and then entered the militaryindustrial space. Inside the military-industrial building, there is set of rectangular steel blocks forged from highquality steel. about 1 meter long, half meter wide, and 30 cm thick. It is said that this piece of steel was specially designed for cutting steel, and its hardness and toughness are extremely high. Yan Nonfe used high-speed wire cutting machine in the laboratory to cut the iron into 120 steel plates, the same size as the broadswords used by Fu Shing Chow, and the others. Yan Nanf then used spatial tools to process 10 of the pieces into 10 broadswords. When he came out of the space and went back in, sure enough, another large iron block that had been used had reappeared. In this way, Yan Nonfe processed another 120 pieces using automatic wire cutting. Half month later, Yan Nonf finished processing all the knives and came out of the space. However, he now had finely crafted sim in his hand. But in reality, not even second had passed. broadsword, master, you want me to make broadsword? That's not difficult task. But making broadswords isn't profitable these days. The sheer amount of money that soap can generate has made Fu Shingchow look down on products with low profit margins. Yan Nonf drew the knife and handed it to Fuing Chow, saying, "Take close look and see what makes this knife different from ordinary knives." Fuing Chow took the knife and immediately felt weight in his hand. He wondered why this broadsword was so heavy since it looked almost the same as an ordinary broadsword. Then touched the blade and immediately felt how incredibly sharp it was. He plucked few strands of hair from his head and blew them towards the blade. The hair was severed instantly upon contact with the blade. divine weapon. Fushing Chow couldn't help but exclaim, "Patriarch, how much did this knife cost? How will it be sold?" Yin non-phase consciousness entered the space, glanced at the LED scrolling screen, and found that the two pieces of iron plus the wire cutting machine cost total of 24,000 copper coins. In this way, the cost of each small steel plate is only 100 copper coins. As long as these raw materials are taken out and Fuing Xiao finds someone to polish them, powerful broadsword can be made. But how much silver could such broadsword sell for in Shi Chong? Tell me first, how many tales of silver can this knife sell for? Yan Nanf, unfamiliar with the market price of broadswords, asked Fuing Chao. Master, if 10 such fine sword could be produced every day, it could definitely sell for 50 tales of silver. 50 tales of silver is equivalent to 5,000 copper coins, which according to the systems conversion is equivalent to 5,000 yuan in modern terms. Selling knife for 5,000 coins will earn you 4,900 copper coins. That's outrageous. There are still 239 weapons in the space, which means we can earn gross profit of 11,500 tales of silver. After deducting all costs, you can make profit of 10,000 tales. However, these knives cannot be sold to people in other military camps. If they were to use such powerful knives, wouldn't they end up harming themselves? Yan Nan Feay decided that these knives would only be equipped to his own soldiers. He only put out 100 broadswords for Fu Shingcha to auction off. Whoever bid the highest price would get the sword. Patriarch, leave the auction to me. I'm going to auction off 100 knives for 10,000 tales of silver. Fuing Chowo patted his chest, looking very proud. Yan Nanf then handed over the remaining 5,000 men to Fuin Chowo, who were to build workshops. Chongian County also needs to establish soap workshops and it also needs to build houses and repair roads, all of which require manpower. Fuing Xiao needed manpower at that time, so he accepted this group of people without hesitation. Now, the once quiet cavalry camp has suddenly become lively with 5,000 new recruits undergoing training under Zhao Bings leadership. The other 5,000 people were assigned by Fu Shingcha to build workshops, cut down trees in the mountains to make furniture such as stools and tables, and another group was assigned to cook. Everyone got moving and had something to do. The women of the Yang family also had something to do, which was to go to the city gate everyday to provide disaster relief. Yan Nonfay didn't care about them, but just had the Black Tiger camp experts disguised as servants protect them. Yan Nanfs actions at the old cavalry campsite quickly reached Ding Ernu. General Ding. Of the 10,000 men recruited by Yan Nonfay, the son-in-law of the Yang family, only half became soldiers, and the other half are burning bricks to prepare for building houses. There are nearly hundred rooms there, and they're still building more. What is Yan Nonfay trying to do? Ding. Ernies eyes widened in surprise. Chapter 81. son born without an anus. daughter born ugly. reporting to the general. Your subordinates really don't know what the Yong family's son-in-law is up to. The scouts reported helplessly, shaking their heads. Go and investigate further. Make sure you find out what they're up to. Yes, sir. After the scout left, Ding Ernie felt extremely overwhelmed. Since the 7,000 tales of silver disappeared, he has tried everything he could, but has been unable to find any clues. He doesn't have single tale of silver now. The granary claims to have thousand tons of grain, but in reality, it's only little over 100 tons. 100 tons of fodder can only last month at most to feed and drink 10,000 soldiers, as well as for the horses. Ding Ernie hardened his heart and decided to target all the merchants, big and small, in Sha County. There were 332 merchants in Shong County. Each merchant was forced to pay 10 tales of silver, and total of 3,320 tales were collected. Once this silver was collected, the merchants of the entire Chong County were severely damaged and the number of people who resented Ding Ernu increased. Yuan Xi, this 3,320 tales of silver can barely last for 2 months, Ding Ernu said anxiously. After 2 months, we will run out of silver. How will we make it to the new year? Yuan Xi couldn't think of any good solutions either, and could only shake his head helplessly. The situation was actually more serious than Ding Ernieu had imagined. The soldiers in the camp can only drink porridge twice day. After drinking the porridge, they don't want to train. As soon as they start training, their stomachs immediately become empty. If things continue like this, even if we win against Yan Nonfay, it won't do us any good. Once Xiao Shinling attacks, these people will have no strength left to resist his troops. Report. Just as Ding Erni Yu and Yuan Xi Jing were feeling helpless, they heard reports coming from outside. Come in and speak, Ding Ernieu said in deep voice. Reporting to the general, the scout bowed to Ding Ernieu and said, "The Yong family son-in-law has renamed the old cavalry campsite base number one. Through reconnaissance, we discovered that their 5,000 soldiers are training all day long for at least 5 to 6 hours day." 6 hours." Ding Ernieu glanced at Yuan Xi. 6 hours of training meant they were training from before dawn until before dawn. Yes, general. They started training at dawn and continued until nightfall when no one could see them anymore. Excluding meal times, they trained for full 5 hours. Ding Ernie suddenly roared, "How dare you?" Looking across the world, who dares to train soldiers for 5 hours straight. If this continues, these soldiers will either be exhausted or starve to death. "General, spare my life." The scout was startled and hurriedly shouted. "I'm telling the truth. The soldiers of the Yong family's son-in-law eat three meals day, and every meal has meat. Impossible, Ding Ernieu exclaimed. Where did the Yong family get so much money? Reporting to the general, the Yong family son-in-law is able to eat and drink so lavishly only because of the help of merchant named Fu Shingchow. The scout glanced cautiously at Ding Ernie and quickly clasped his hands in greeting. This man named Fu Shingcha invented something called soap. And this soap has already entered the Xiao Kingdom and the Shi Chong dynasty, earning him lot of money. Ding Ernie remembered the fat young man that Yan Nanf brought up the city wall last time was named Fuing Chao. Who would have thought that Yan Nan Feay would have such powerful and wealthy businessman helping him. Men send 500 soldiers to guard this place. As soon as Fuing Xiao comes out, we'll capture him and rob him of his money. Ding. Ernu slammed his hand on the table and snorted. General, 500 soldiers can't defeat Fu Shingchow, the scout said anxiously. general underhosa of the Shi Chong dynasty sent 800 soldiers to attack Fuing Chow in an attempt to seize his silver. They were all killed, leaving only few dozen men, and the general was captured alive, forcing him to compensate Fu Shingchow with 50,000 tales of silver. Seeing that Ding Ernieu remains silent, the scout continued. Fushing Xiao himself isn't particularly formidable, but the soldiers guarding him are exceptionally skilled. Each of them carries very strange iron pipe from which projectiles can strike soldier's head from 500 paces away, and these projectiles seem inexhaustible. "Hing Ernieu took deep breath after hearing the scouts." "Is this really true?" The scout replied, "General, saw that hidden weapon with my own eyes." Ding Ernie was half believing and half doubting. What kind of hidden weapon could be so powerful that it could take person's head from 500 paces away? Even the most skilled archer of our time with the power of three- stone bow will lose accuracy when shooting from distance of 500 paces. Just as they were hesitating about whether or not to try to rob Fuing Chowo, another messenger ran in from outside. Reporting to the general, Yang family's son-in-law, Yan Nanf, and man named Fuing Chao have come to pay their respects. Summon them. Summon them in. Ding. Ernie was overjoyed. Just as he was talking about them, they arrived. We need to find Fushing Chow and get some money out of him. Reporting to the general. General Yin says he wants you to personally fetch him as he intends to purchase some weapons from you. Ding. Ernie was about to lose his temper when he heard that Yin Nonf had come to buy weapons and thought that they must have brought money with them. They have lot of weapons, which is good opportunity to sell some and make some money. He snorted coldly. Let's go see what's going on. After walking long way, we finally arrived outside the barracks. Then, Yan Nan Feay appeared with Fu Shing Chow, followed by carriage and 30 guards dressed in black, each holding strange iron pipe. General Yen, what brings you here? Ding. Ernies eyes lit up when he saw the carriage. If it were filled to the brim, it could hold at least 2,000 tales of silver. Have you found the thief of the 7,000 tales of silver that General Ding lost? Yan Nanf chuckled, looking concerned. That's really bringing up the very thing you shouldn't be talking about. Ding Ernie was so angry that his belly was bulging, but he still laughed and replied, "No need for General Yen to worry. It's just 7,000 tales of silver. This general doesn't care about such small amount of money. Is that so?" Yan Nanf chuckled. heard that few days ago, some soldiers under the banner of General Ding extorted money from the merchants in Chong County, obtaining more than 3,000 tales of silver. The merchants were very dissatisfied, and some even jumped off buildings. Is that true? Ding Ernies face immediately turned bright red, and he immediately became stern. General Yan, are you deliberately here to cause trouble? Not at all. Not at all. was just thinking of General Ding. Considering how much gold and silver General Ding possesses, 7,000 tales of silver would be nothing to him. Why would he bother extorting merchants? Ding Ernie and nearly coughed up blood from Yan Nonfe's anger. Damn it, I'm penniless now. finally managed to get some money from the merchants and they accused me of extorting them. He couldn't show his anger on the surface, so he put on smiling face and spoke to Yan Nonfe. He general Yan, am indeed not short of money. How could possibly do such thing? Ding Ernieu said in muffled gruff voice. General Ding is man of great principle and loves the people like his own children. How could he possibly do such despicable thing? Anyone who does it will have son without an anus and daughter who is an ugly monster. Chapter 82. Ding Ernieu is obsessed with money. Puff. Before Yan Nonf could finish speaking, Ding Ernu turned around and coughed up mouthful of blood. She quietly wiped her mouth with her sleeve, unwilling to continue talking to Yan Nonfe. If keep talking, he'll definitely drive me crazy. General Yen, why did you bring so many men here? Ding Ernie tried to divert Yan Nonf's attention. General Ding, heard you lost 7,000 tales of silver. took 2,000 tales to buy some weapons to train the newly recruited soldiers. doubt you care about them, so I'll think of another way. Farewell. Yan Nonfay deliberately brought up the topic of losing silver again and with very serious bow, he drove the carriage away. Wait. Ding Ernieu quickly smiled and grabbed Yan Nonfe. General Yen, happen to have batch of newly made fine bows and spears. Let's go take look and sell some to you while we're at it. Really? didn't expect General Ding to be so wealthy and powerful and even have new weapons. Then let's go and take look with General Ding. Ding. Ernie desperately wanted Yan Nonfes 2,000 tales of silver, thinking to himself that this silver should be the money he gave Yan Nonf for training his troops last time. Unexpectedly, he immediately pulled me over to buy his weapons. Then the group walked together toward Ding Ernies armory. Having entered within kilometer of the armory, Yanfe had already detected the weapons inside. All those knives, bows, spears, and broadswords were just junk, far inferior to the simple broadswords he made. The quantity is still not very large. Yan Nonfay originally intended to take advantage of this opportunity to seize the entire armory. Seeing that Ding Ernu was in pretty bad situation, thought about it and decided to let it go. If you're going to collect anything, collect the good weapons that are still presentable. With thought, Ding Ernies armory was reduced by half. At this moment, Ding Ernieu was unaware that the armory had lost many more weapons. When he arrived within mile of the armory, he saw various patrols moving in crisscross pattern with both visible and hidden centuries focused on guarding the area, and he couldn't help but nod in approval. These soldiers really didn't slack off. They stuck to their posts even when they were hungry. After routine inspection, the group walked to the armory door and called over four leaders, each of whom took out different key to unlock the four large locks, thus opening the armory door. You all wait outside, Ding Ernie said coldly. Only this general and general Yin are allowed to enter. Yin Nonfay and Ding Ernieu entered together only to find that the store room contained nothing of value but scrap metal and broken copper. General Ding, didn't you say you had good weapons? Yan Nanf sneered. never imagined that these scraps of metal would be General Dings good weapons. Upon closer inspection, Ding Ernieu immediately lost his composure. Last night, saw many brand new weapons on the shelves. Why are they gone today? That damn thief. He's trying to kill Ding Ernu. Ding Ernie wanted to cry, but had no tears. After long while, he finally stood up and shouted, "Someone, bring over the leader of the guards." Before long, the two guard leaders arrived in hurry. "Greetings, General. Open your dog eyes and look. What's missing from the store room?" Ding. Ernie roared, his eyes wide. Where are the weapons? Where did they all go? General, these weapons were here this morning. The two leaders were terrified when they saw that their weapons were missing again, and they knelt down with thud. Guards dragged those two away and behead them. Yan Nonfe looked around and saw that he was the only one nearby. He thought to himself that these two had to be saved, otherwise they would lose two more good leaders. Wait. Yan Nonfay quickly stopped them, saying, "General Ding is strict in his military discipline. With such method of protection, even if the two of them wanted to steal the weapons, it would be absolutely impossible. Where did all these new weapons go? General Ding was furious. while ago, he inexplicably lost 7,000 tales of silver. To learn from the lesson, he specially gathered all the guards together and made military pledge that anyone who lost property again would be executed by military law. Who knows which master thief stole your weapon? Yan Nanf chuckled. Even if General Ding personally guards it, there's nothing you can do if master wants to steal it. Why take your anger out on two loyal subordinates? Ding Ernieu listened in silence for long time, then waved his hand, signaling them all to leave. General Yen, what do we do now? Ding Ernieu grabbed Yan Nonfay and said, "Since your 2,000 tales of silver have entered my camp, you can only leave it behind." Yan Nonf calculated that the weapons he had taken were worth at least 5,000 tales of silver. So, he decided to leave the 2,000 tales behind. However, it's still necessary to make things clear so that Ding Ernie doesn't have any more doubts. General Ding, can leave the silver here, but you should at least fill few carts with all this junk in your treasury, right? Otherwise, I'll spend the silver and go back empty-handed. Ding. Ernie's heart was bleeding. Not only had he lost the newly made weapons, but he also had to haul several cart loads of these old, worn out weapons to Yan Nonfay. How could he bear to do that? General Yan, two carts. Two carts at most. That's all. Ding. Ernie could only plead with Yan Nonfay in low voice. Yan Nonfe pondered for long time. And finally, as if making final decision, he waved his hand heavily. Then you can get two carts and have your soldiers deliver them to my camp. All right, no problem. will definitely send troops to deliver the two carts of weapons. The two left the armory, locked it again, and the four keys were redistributed among the four men before they finally hid among the patrol guards. Shing Xiao, leave these 2,000 tales of silver here, and leave the carriage here, too. Well take it back when they deliver the weapons. Yan Nonf patted Fu Shingchow on the shoulder, and the two of them left with their guards. Wait minute. Ding Ernyu suddenly called out to the two of them. Yan Nanf and Fuing Chowo turned around and looked at Ding Ernieu with puzzled expression. I've heard that this merchant Fu Xiao is very successful in business and has made lot of money for General Yen. Did you pay taxes? How much did you pay? Why is there no record of it here? General Deng, the Fu family's business is run by my Yin family and Yang family. Our two families have long paid taxes in accordance with the law. Why is there no record here? If you have no record, go to the county government to check. I'm too lazy to investigate. This is my territory. If say haven't paid, then haven't paid. Ding. Ernie, you sneered. You come up with 10,000 tales of silver, and from now on, the Foo family can come and go freely in Chong County. What if you don't take it? Yan Nonfay knew what Ding Ernie was thinking. He looked at him with half smile. The Fu family's business is backed by Yan Nonfay. And now, right in front of Yan Nonfe, Ding Ernu actually wants to extort 10,000 tales of silver. If we don't teach them lesson, they'll think Yin Nonfay is easy to bully. Guards, Ding Ernie roared as soon as he saw Yin Nanf's anger. Surround them. No one is to be let out until they pay 10,000 tales of silver. Without Yin Nonfay even giving an order, the guards unloaded their automatic rifles, pulled the bolts, and pointed their guns at the people surrounding them. Chapter 83. First display of strength. Ding Ernieu watched as the guards pointed the iron pipes at them and thought to himself, "These must be their extremely powerful hidden weapons." Ding Ernieu wanted to test just how powerful these hidden weapons really were. is this the Foo family's life-saving artifact for doing business? heard it killed 800 of generals and captured the general, making him pay 50,000 tales of silver in compensation. This general would like to see just how powerful your fire poker really is. Archers, get ready. Draw your bows and knock your arrows. Ding Ernie suddenly gave the order. The archers surrounding the perimeter drew their bows to their fullest extent, aiming their arrows into the air. Fushing Xiao broke out in cold sweat. If this rain of arrows were to fall, they would be riddled with arrows. He turned his head and glanced at Yan Nonfe. But to his surprise, Yan Nonfs expression remained unchanged, showing no fear whatsoever. At this moment, Yan Nonf laughed contemptuously. General Ding, tell them to put away their bows and arrows. If they keep shooting like this, we might not be killed. But you, General Ding, will not escape with your life. Ding. Ernie, who felt embarrassed, thinking to himself that his little trick had been seen through by the Yong family's son-in-law under hail of arrows. How can any egg remain intact? He had no choice but to wave his hand and put away the bow and arrows. General Yin, why don't you show us your amazing hidden weapons? Ding Ernieu was very curious to know just how formidable the guards protecting the Fu family were. The saying goes, "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated." Yan Nonf thought to himself, "Fushing Chiao will be doing business and will need to travel to Chongian frequently in the future. Only by demonstrating the Fu family's immense power will no one dare to stop them from coming and going, and no one dare to plunder their property. Now that his power is growing, it's time to show some of his strength." Yan Nanf nodded to Fuing Chowo, meaning that Fu Shingchow should handle the matter himself, as this was good opportunity for Fuing Chow to establish his authority. Fuing Xiao randomly selected one of the wolf fong guards and pointed at the eight large flags that Ding Ernieu had planted at the camp gate. Break the flag poles in half. As Fooing Xiao spoke, everyone turned their heads to look at the large flag pole erected at the camp gate. From distance, it was at least 400 paces away from here. Moreover, all eight flag poles were made of wood as thick as an arm. Even if three- stone bow were to shoot at them, the arrow would at most pierce the wood, and there would be no way to break such thick flag poles. At this moment, Ding, Ernieu, Yuan Xi, standing next to him, and all the soldiers who had gathered around seemed to want to see joke. The Wolf Fong Guard stepped forward and raised his gun to aim. Bang, bang, bang. Eight shots rang out in succession, and the eight flag poles at the camp gate snapped in two. Buzz. Ding. Ernies head was buzzing. Anyone who came out could shoot down all eight of his flag poles in less than two breaths. With this hidden weapon, one person can be as good as eight archers. In the Shiong court, there are only three to five archers still alive who can draw bow with draw weight of three stones. However, there were 30 people guarding Fu Shingcha. With such powerful hidden weapons, even if 500 cavalrymen came, they might not be able to defeat them. At this moment, Ding Ernieu had fully witnessed the power of this hidden weapon. He waved his hand and the surrounding soldiers instantly withdrew, returning to normal. General Yin, Brother Fu, from now on, you can freely enter and leave Chong County as long as you give your names when you do business. Also, the weapons that General Yen needs will be sent over later. With that, Ding Ernieu cuped his hands in greeting to the two men and watched Yan Nanf's group leave. Yan Nonfay returned to base number one. the former site of the cavalry battalion, which he and Nonfay renamed base number one, and hurried to Madame Yangs room. He said he was paying his respects to Madame Yang, but in reality, he just wanted to meet with his wives and strengthen their bonds. Madame Yang chatted with Yan Nonf for while with smile, then asked Yan Nanf to take Yongqing Wan and Lu Ru Yao out for walk. Husband, where did you go just now? Yongqing Wan now uses the word husband all the time, almost never leaving her lips. Yan Nanf recalled that before he came to Chong Xien to see Chong Hu, Yongqing Wan had always regarded Chong Hu as hero. After the landslide, Yongqing Wans opinion completely changed. Yan Nanf had become her hero, not only because he was intelligent, but also because he was genuinely good to her and always gave her delicious food. went to Ding Ernies military camp. Yan Nan Feay then recounted what had happened between him and Fooing Chiao. Haha, Ding Ernyu is so stupid being led by the nose by his husband. Yang Ching Wuan clapped her hands and stood on tiptoe to laugh at Ding Ernyu as she listened. Yan Nonfay disagreed, saying, "Ding Ernu isn't stupid. He's very honest man, and the soldiers he trains are very obedient to him. You can tell from his defensive formation that almost no one can steal his silver and weapons." But Ding Ernies silver and weapons were still stolen. Yong Ching Wuan did not acknowledge Ding Ernies extraordinary abilities. After hearing Yong Ching Wus words, Lu Ru Yao intentionally or unintentionally moved closer to Yan Nonfe and said, "Nonfe, do you know who stole Ding Ernies silver?" Yan Nanf touched his nose, not daring to look at Lu Ru Yao. Sister-in-law, I'm not thief's mind readader. How would know who stole it? Lu Yao stopped speaking and just looked at Yan Nonfe meaningfully. Yan Nanf thought to himself, "This girl is incredibly clever. She suspected me long time ago and tested me step by step. Now she's gotten to the conclusion." However, Yan Nonf refused to admit it, and there was nothing she could do. Sister-in-law, have task for you. Dinner will be served in an hour. Go and tell the canteen staff to cook extra food as guests will be arriving soon. Yan Nanf deliberately gave Lu Roya task to get her out of the way. Yan Nanf felt much more at ease after Lu Royale left. While talking to Yongqing Wan, he secretly observed Lin Shien and found that Lin Shien was the same as before, always listening quietly without interrupting or saying anything. However, she would always steal glances at Yin Nonfay, intentionally or unintentionally. Several times when their eyes met, Lin Shin would blush and quickly lower her head to avoid eye contact. Husband, are there any other guests coming tonight? Yongqing Wan asked. Yan Nonf. It was Ding Ernyu who delivered the weapons. Why should we treat Ding Ernies men so well when they come? They're our enemies. Yongqing Wan was little confused. If it were me, definitely wouldn't give them friendly look. Then think about it. Why did your husband invite them to dinner? Yan Nanf began to guide Yongqing Wan to think step by step. Is it about winning them over? Yongqing Wuan lowered her head, thought for while, and asked Yan Nonf with puzzled look. They are just ordinary soldiers. There's no question of trying to win them over. Yan Nanf smiled and pointed at Suns Ninguang, saying,"Little Shwang Xuang, tell me, "Why does your husband want to do this?" Chapter 84. Starving soldiers meat braised pork. Disintegrate morale. Suns Ninguang uttered four words. That's right. Yan Nanf nodded. Little Schwang Shuang is indeed well-versed in military strategy. She understood it immediately. What does eating have to do with demoralizing the army? Yongqing Wan shook her head in confusion, then tugged at Yan Nonfe's arm. Wife, think about it. Ding. Ernie's silver and weapons have been stolen, and he has no food. So, he has to train on an empty stomach, which is making everyone panic. But here we have meat with every meal. If their soldiers find out, do you think they will do something? Yan Nan Fe explained it to Yongqing Wan little by little, and Yongqing Wan finally understood. Those soldiers will run towards us. Yongqing Wan opened her eyes wide and laughed loudly. Husband, you are truly great traitor. Lu Roya had just finished arranging things and walked over when she heard Yongqing Wuan say that Yan Nan Feay was treacherous minister and she couldn't help but laugh. Lyn Xian couldn't help but laugh and even Sun Ninguangs face showed hint of smile. As the four were talking, messenger came over and reported, "General Yan, Deputy General Yuan Xi of Chong County has sent two carts of weapons which are already outside the camp." "Bring them over," Yan Nanf said calmly. "Yes, sir." Before long, Yuan Ji arrived in front of Yan Nonfay with 50 soldiers and two carts of weapons. General Yan, on General Dings orders, have specially delivered the weapons. Yuan Xi bowed and saluted Yan Nonfe. Just now in Ding Ernies camp, Yan Nonfes hidden weapon shocked everyone, and Yuan Xi was so shocked that he couldn't speak. Remembering that Yan Nonf also possessed the skill of summoning lightning, Yuan Xi was already filled with fear. Brother Yuan, thank you so much. You've worked hard. Yan Nan Feay warmly grasped Yuan Xis hand and laughed heartily. You haven't eaten yet, have you? It's almost lunchtime. Why don't you all eat before you leave? Yuan Xi wanted to refuse, but then he remembered the last time Yin Nanf treated him to hot pot, and how much mutton he had eaten made his belly round and full. Now that Yin Nanf has invited him to dinner again, he immediately feels empty inside. can't accept this," Yuanji said, blushing. Brother Yuan, there's no need for formalities between us brothers. Men, prepare feast and let's have good drink together. Soldiers then went to arrange banquet. Yan Nanf held Yuan Xis hand and chatted very warmly like brothers who had not seen each other for many years. Yangqing Wan, Lu Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Lin Xian had already hidden to the side to avoid the situation. However, seeing Yin Nonf's enthusiastic invitation to dinner, Yongqing Wuan couldn't help but roll her eyes inwardly. What treacherous old fox, he's completely fooled us. Yin Nonf felt an itch in his nose and suddenly sneezed. thought to myself, which bastard is talking about him? Before long, the table was filled with delicious dishes. This time, Yan Nanf only brought out bottle of cheap urgu. But even in ancient times, this was very rare and fine wine. The soldiers who delivered the weapons were arranged to eat with the newly recruited soldiers. They had been drinking porridge for half month straight, standing guard on empty stomachs every day. Now they are sitting with yin non-face soldiers waiting for their meal to begin. They wondered, could it be that they're also drinking porridge? It's good to have porridge. I'm hungry right now, so it's good to eat more to fill my stomach. However, the meal times at base 1 are somewhat different from theirs. They eat one meal when the sun is high in the morning, another meal around 300 p.m. and then nothing in the evening. How do they manage to eat at the middle of the hour, 6 p.m. sharp now? Brothers, your meal time is wrong. Why is it an hour and half late? soldier named Auay asked. Haha, you don't know this. We eat three meals day under General Yens leadership. What? Three meals day? Au exclaimed in surprise. Brother, if we keep eating like this, how much silver will we end up spending? have to thank General Yen for this. Liyang, was originally peasant who fled famine in Chong County. was recruited by General Yen to become soldier. eat meat every meal, three times day. Even if die, it's worth it. Aguay was shocked. Brother Leang, you guys get meat with every meal. Of course, General Yin is not short of money. The Fu family sent 5,000 tales of silver last time and later sent another 40,000 tales, saying it was compensation from the general. Liang was so shocked that he couldn't speak. The 50 soldiers nearby pricricked up their ears and listened carefully, afraid of missing anything. moment later, the sound of the horn rang out and everyone stood up. Liang said, "Come on, brother Eiguay. Let's go eat together." With that, Egoay led Liang and 50 others to line up. Upon reaching the canteen window, Liang took the lead, picked up wooden tray, took bowl of white rice from the window, and then took two meat dishes and two vegetable dishes. Brother Goay, here's the order. Two meat dishes, two vegetable dishes, and bowl of white rice, Liang said, holding up the plate. You must finish all the food. There's no waste. If it's not enough, you can ask for more. Aguay looked out the window and as Liang had instructed took bowl of white rice, bowl of braced pork belly, palmsized pork chop, two other vegetables, and finally bowl of radish soup. They followed Liang to the long table and sat down, placing their plates there without moving. Brother Leang, why aren't you eating yet? Aguay asked. No rush. Once everyone is seated, well give the order and then everyone can eat together. But since you're guests, you don't need to follow these rules. Aguay felt embarrassed to eat first. So he suppressed the hunger in his stomach and waited with the soldiers. Beep beep beep. Suddenly sharp whistle rang out. You can start eating now. Liang picked up his bowl and quickly called to Aguay. Ague was eating like starving ghost, gulping down his food. The large chunks of brazed pork melted in your mouth without you even having to chew them. With bite of rice, bite of meat, and sip of soup, Aguay quickly finished off all the food on his plate. Even the bones were bitten to pieces, turning into bone fragments. "Ago, if you're still hungry, you can always ask for more rice and dishes," Liang said with smile. "When first came, asked for more rice and dishes three times." Awaye was little embarrassed, but Lie encouraged him to go. short while later, another plate of food was brought over. "Brothers, hurry up. We can really get more food." Auay excitedly told his 49 companions. The 49 soldiers immediately stood up and went back to line up. The other soldiers smiled kindly as they saw them constantly getting more rice and dishes and said, "You're new here, aren't you? When we first came here, we were just like you, but now we're satisfied with what's on our plates." After finishing their meal, Lieang and the others sat for while before standing up. "Brother Guay, we still have an hour of training tonight, so we'll be going now." Liang greeted Auay and then left with smile. Chapter 85. taking people out for big meal. After finishing his meal, Egoay sat down with his brothers. It was already quite dark, and through the hazy light, many soldiers could be seen running out of the camp and gathering on the grassy area where they could ride horses at full gallop, where they began their training. Listening to their enthusiastic shouts and watching their strong and powerful training, Aguay was very envious. Brothers, wish we could serve in the army here. Aguay's words resonated with the 49 soldiers. Yes, if we could eat meat for every meal, we would be willing to train until 8:00 p.m. every day. They just stood there watching until they finished their drills. At this moment, Yuan Xi also finished his meal and staggered over, looking like he had drunk quite bit of alcohol. The 50 soldiers then returned to camp with Yuan Xi. After returning home, Aguay had to go up to the city wall to stand guard again. He said goodbye to everyone and went directly to the top of the city wall. Iay, why are you only arriving now? Come over here. Let's lie down here for bit. The soldier who was on duty with Aiguay greeted him warmly when he arrived. When Agoay walked up to them, the soldier sniffed at him like dog, asking, "Eiguay, did you eat meat tonight? Where did you eat it? Eruguzzi, where did eat meat? Don't talk nonsense." Aguay quickly pushed Airuzzi away. Auay, you don't understand. Arguzzi, may not be good at anything else, but have great nose. You're having braised pork tonight and can already smell it. Everyone gathered around, grinning and pressing Egoay for details about where he had eaten the meat. Annoyed by the commotion, Aiguaya recounted everything he had seen and heard at Yin Nonphase number one base, including their mission to deliver weapons. Three meals day, meat at every meal, and those soldiers are all incredibly strong. You really ate braced pork? Three big bowls. Auay, you're so lucky. Now that you mention it, I'm even hungrier. As everyone chattered amongst themselves, news gradually spread among the soldiers that 50 soldiers had gone to Yan Nonfe's place for big meal. Almost overnight, most of Ding Ernyus soldiers knew about it. 3 days later, it was Aua's turn to rest. On the night before his day off, Aguay was packing his things in the barracks, preparing to go out under the cover of night. He wanted to go to base one to see if he could get some food there for couple of days so he wouldn't have to go hungry during his rest day. Just as finished getting ready to leave, more than dozen soldiers suddenly rushed in. Auay, where are you going so late? soldier asked. I'm not going anywhere. I'll just sleep here. Auay threw the bundle on the bed, picked up stool, and sat down. The soldiers immediately understood that Ago wanted to go to base one alone. Agoay, we've been brothers for years. Now that you have place to have big meal, why don't you take us with you? Yes, Aoreay. If we continue like this, we'll either starve to death or die in battle. If we could at least have full meal, we could die in peace. Everyone looked at Aua with pleading eyes. Auay was in dilemma. If he didn't leave, he wouldn't make it to base one in time. Anyway, there are only dozen or so people. As long as they don't talk nonsense, it's okay to take them to try it out. Base 1 has 10,000 people, so there's no shortage of manpower. Even if they went, they might not be hired for short-term jobs. He stealed his resolve and said, "Follow me secretly, but whatever you do, don't let anyone know." Seeing that Auay had agreed, all the soldiers quietly left the barracks. When Agoay walked out of the barracks with his leave certificate and walked mile forward, he saw that there were already hundreds of people waiting for him by the roadside. It's over. These bastards actually brought so many people here to wait for him. If anyone leaks the news, will Aguay still have chance to survive? I'm not going. You should all go back. Aguay waved his hands repeatedly, his face turning pale with fright. More than hundred soldiers knelt down in unison. Aguay, please take us there. We swear that if we reveal any information, may our lineage be cut off. Aguay has no choice but to lead the way. After walking for about half an hour, we finally arrived at the outer perimeter of Yin Nanf's number one base. Eight large flags were planted in front of the camp gate with the Yang and Yin flags fluttering in the night. Halt, who are you and what are you doing here? At the entrance of base 1, soldiers on duty were shouting loudly. Aguay stepped out from the crowd and walked over with smile. Brother, I'm under General Dings command. even came to deliver weapons few days ago. What brings you here? The soldier on duty asked. We just wanted to come and ask if there was any work available. Wait moment. I'll go ask. The soldier on duty instructed the other soldiers to block the way outside and then ran into the barracks. After waiting for about two incense sticks time, the soldier came over and said to Aguay, "There is work. As long as you have time, you can keep working. You will be paid 10 copper coins day." Aguay was overjoyed to hear this. Not only would he get food, but he would also get paid. This was great news. Brother, is it okay if do odd jobs? Aguay asked, "You're on duty under General Ding. Are you capable of being long-term laborer?" The soldier on duty rolled his eyes at him and asked in return, "He he brother, was too presumptuous. Thank you." Aua could only chuckle, then registered his name at the door and led the 100 people inside. At this moment, Yan Nan Feay was standing on floor of the barracks, quietly watching the arrangement of these 100 people. moment later, Liang came over and said, "Reporting to the general, Aua has brought 100 soldiers to do some digging work. Well done. Your name is Liang, right? From today onwards, you will temporarily serve as deputy commandant. Do good job and well make you full-fledged officer later. Thank you, General. Liang was extremely excited. He had been promoted to leader in such short time. Liang, your main task these next two days is to take care of guer and the others. If any more of Ding Ernu soldiers come here in the future, you will be in charge of receiving them, and you will arrange for as many as they come. Yan Nanf spoke to Liang and Liang remembered everything. After Liang left, Lu Ru Yao came out from behind the barracks and sat down in front of Yin Nonfay. Nonfay, what you're doing is essentially building up Ding Ernies army. If things continue like this, how do you expect to defeat him within 3 months? Lu Royale was somewhat puzzled by Yan Nonfes strange behavior. have brilliant plan, Yan Nonfe said with chuckle, not answering Luas question. Yan Nan Feay, if you provide Ding Ernie soldiers with three meals day like this, won't his troops become stronger and stronger and he'll be able to hold out for longer and longer? Lu Roy Yao was furious. If things continued like this, Yanfe wouldn't be able to win even if they trained for another 3 years, let alone 3 months. How could she possibly get revenge? Go and close the door. Upon hearing this, Lua wondered if Yan Nanf wanted to tell her the secret behind his actions. Without thinking twice, she quickly closed the barracks door and bolted it shut. Yan Nonfei chuckled, then suddenly pulled Lu Ru Yao towards him. Caught off guard, Lu Ru Yao cried out softly and fell into Yan Nonf's arms. Chapter 86. My husband has clever plan. Her face flushed, she struggled to push Yan Nonfe away, glaring at him. Nonfay, is our agreement still valid? It works. How could it not work? Yan Nanf chuckled. If it works, then I'll only agree after we've taken our revenge and found Yong Daong in the others graves. Lu Riao said, blushing. Little sister-in-law, don't call me that. Lu Roya always felt that Yan Nanf called her little sister-in-law with some hidden meaning. From now on, you should just call me by my name. All right, Xiao Yao Yao. Yan Nanf chuckled and reached out to pull Lu Ru Yao closer. I've always kept my promise and haven't forced you. Besides, you're my wife. Is it all right for me to be intimate with my wife? You scoundrel, you shameless rogue, Lu Royale muttered, turning around and standing far away from Yan Nonfay. If you continue like this, I'm going to tell Chin Wan. Yan Nonfe teased Lu Ru Yao for while, making her blush and her heart flutter. Just when she was about to cry, Yan Nanf stopped. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Luao unlocked the door and escaped. Once outside, Lu Ruao stood there, pondering this question. Once Yian Nonfay has raised Ding Ernyu soldiers to strong and healthy state, Ding Ernu will definitely be able to hold out for more than three months and Yin Nonf will be completely defeated. If Yin Nonf loses, both Ten County and Chong counts number one base will belong to Ding Ernu. Revenge will be distant dream. Lu Royale composed herself, went into Madame Yangs room, and told Madame Yang about the matter. Madame Yang was startled, and stood up abruptly. Let's go find Yin Nonfay. Madame Yang led Lu Roy Yao and Yongqin Wan to Yin Nanf's barracks. As soon as Yin Nanf saw the three of them approaching, he knew that Lu Yao was anxious. Mother, what brings you here? Yan Nonf pretended not to understand and asked with smile. Little Yao Yao, you just left here. Why are you missing your husband again? Lu Ru Yao rolled her eyes at Yin Nonfay mouththed hooligan and clenched her fist, indicating that she was going to beat him up. Madame Yong saw through their little scheme, but pretended not to. My dear son-in-law, if you bring Ding Ernies men in to eat and drink, and even pay them wages, what good will it do us if they grow up strong? Lu Roya didn't even look at Yan Nonfe, but instead focused her mind and listened carefully to what Yan Nanf had to say. Mother, let them eat for 10 days at most, and then stop feeding them. Yan Nanfe said quickly, "Eat them for 10 days?" Yang Ching Wuan was furious. No way. Not even for one day. Get those hundred people out of there immediately. Chin Wan, don't be rude. Madame Yong quickly restrained Yongqin Wan and turned to Yan Nonfe, saying, "My dear son-in-law, although Ching Wuan has fiery temper, what she said makes sense. We can no longer support Ding Ernyu. Supporting him, well harm ourselves. Mother, how could we harm ourselves?" Yan Nan Feay brought out wooden chair and invited Madame Yang to sit down. He continued, "As long as Ding Ernies soldiers come, no matter how many there are, will only give them two days of work. Let them eat and drink well." After 10 days, there will be no more such opportunities." As Yin Nanf finished speaking, Lu Yaos eyes lit up. With her intelligence, she immediately understood. "Nonfe, do you mean that after 10 days, we will no longer accept temporary workers, and the only way for Ding Ernyu soldiers to eat well is to escape to our place? my, little Yao Yao is so smart. She understood what her husband meant so quickly. Yan Nanf gave Lu Roy Yao thumbs up. Husband, what if Ding Ernies soldiers don't flee? Yongqing Wuan understood Yan Nanf's meaning, but said with some worry, "Don't worry, my wife. have brilliant plan. Once come up with it, they'll come obediently." Yan Nanf revealed warm smile. "As long as Ding Ernyu soldiers come, well take as many as they want." Yangqing Wan clapped her hands repeatedly. husband, you are such cunning old fox. Madame Yong finally felt relieved and left with Lu Ru Yao, but left Yongqing Wan behind. Ching Wuan, you stay here and have good chat with Nonfay. Yongqing Wuan saw Madame Yong out the door, closed the door behind her, and then walked up to Yan Nanf. My lord, I've seen you so busy these days, you hardly have time for us. I'd like to give Tiger Girl to you as your bed warmer. Is that all right? Yan Nanf immediately thought of Hu Yas thick large feet, the hair on her arms and legs, and her two large nostrils, and he shook his head repeatedly. "Husband, if you don't like Hu Ya, then I'll have Schwanus made warm your bed." Yongqing Wuan said, "She's much prettier than Hu Ya." When Yin Nanf saw that Yongqing Wan was suddenly speaking so kindly and acting so gently, which was completely different from her usual shrewishness and irritability, his vigilance had already risen. Ching Wuan, Yin Nonfay, have long ago sworn that will only marry the four of you in this life. No matter how beautiful the other women are, will not like them. Yan Nan Feay raised his right hand and said solemnly, "What should we do then?" Yang Ching Wuan stepped forward and gently took Yan Nanf's hand, shaking it, "Husband, although we were betrothed by that bastard Xiao Xian Lling, my mother has now agreed to our marriage. But as the saying goes, on the wedding night when we are supposed to be enjoying each other's company, my husband and haven't completed the wedding ceremony. What am supposed to do? Yong Ching Wan said, each word little awkward, but she still managed to get the gist of it. Yan Nan Feay understood what she meant. How could they enter the bridal chamber without wedding ceremony? Why don't you hurry up and find way to propose marriage? After the wedding ceremony, you can sleep together, right? However, these words were written in very formal and literary style which didn't sound like something Yongqing Wan would say. That to sound very much like Madame Yangs tone. Wife, what do you mean by that? don't understand word you're saying. Who told you this? Yan Nan Fe suddenly asked. Of course, it's my mother. Yang Xin Wan said without hesitation. When she saw Yan Nanf's smiling face, she knew she had been deceived. My lord, I've already made myself clear. You can sleep with me if you want, but you have to go through wedding ceremony with me first. Humph. If you don't go through that ceremony, don't even think about getting into my bed. Yongqing Wan said angrily. Yan Nanf patted his head. At the time, the exile was urgent and unavoidable. Now that the situation is slowly opening up, if we don't give Yong Chin Wan an explanation, guess Madame Yang will be little worried. In ancient times, marriage customs were quite complicated and solemn. Because in ancient times, most ordinary people could only afford to marry one wife in their lifetime. And some couldn't even afford one wife. Getting married is one of the most important events in life. Wife: Look at my temper. forgot such an important thing. Tomorrow morning, will go to my mother to propose marriage and we will choose an auspicious day to get married. Chapter 87. Proposal. The next morning around 6:30 a.m. Mashri. whistle startled Aguay awake followed by Liang's shout get up get up and eat au there's food get up quickly the soldiers who came with him jumped up happily put on their clothes washed up quickly and went out was waiting for them at the door as soon as he saw guay he quickly grabbed his hand and said let's hurry to the canteen there are seats specially arranged for you there's breakfast first and then we can officially start working thank you thank you brother Lion Onguay quickly said to Liang, "Why be so polite between brothers?" if only we could always work together like this," Liang said loudly, looking at the hundred men following closely behind. Auay just smiled and didn't say anything. When they arrived at the cafeteria, Liang pointed to the pile of buns that looked like small mountain and said, "Hey, Guay, we're having big meat buns for breakfast today. Two for each person. If you need more, just go get some." Liang led the group to queue up. Each person received two large meat buns and small bowl of porridge. Aguay picked up large meat bun, opened his mouth wide, and took big bite. The scalding soup dripped down his chin, and he hurriedly caught it with his hand, afraid of wasting the soup. These meat buns are absolutely delicious. It was fatty, but not greasy and sweet in taste. Aguay ate it in big bites and finished the big meat bun in no time. Then he went to get two more and ate them all. The hundred soldiers who came with auay were also attracted by the delicious meat buns. Some ate three and some even ate six. After they finished eating, Liang led them up the mountain to dig soil. Brothers, after we finish this job, there's still lot left. Would you like to stay and do it? Liang asked as he led them along. Boss Lee, it's not that we don't want to stay, but we only have 2 days off. We have to go back after 2 days or we'll be punished according to military law. The soldiers said helplessly. That's real shame, but if anyone is willing to come and work here during their time off after you go back, I'll take them all. Liang said with some disappointment, but he also conveyed another message to them. Really? We have day off next month. Well come again then, Egue said hurriedly. Okay, you can come to me anytime you have day off. I'll arrange work for you. The pay will remain the same at 10 copper coins per day, and you'll get paid after you finish the work. Brother Liang, thank you so much. If it weren't for you, we would have starved to death sooner or later. Eggue wiped his eyes. They remembered how they used to be able to get enough to eat when they were with Chung Hu. But after Chung Hu died, now that they were with Ding Ernieu, even getting enough to eat had become problem. Pay soldiers their wages and salaries. Chung Hu did agree to pay the money in one lump sum at the end of the year. But now that Chungu is dead, it's unclear whether the money actually exists. Moreover, Ding Ernie's silver vault and armory were stolen. And now Ding Ernieu is even poorer than these soldiers following him. They can only starve. Brother Auay, brothers, if you have any friends who want to work, recommend them to me. I'll take them all. Aguay nodded repeatedly. Brother Leang, understand. I'll think of solution when get back. These 100 soldiers also had their own ideas. Furthermore, Yanfe slept until the sun was high in the sky before getting up. After washing up in the space, she called Zhao Bing over and asked him how to propose marriage. Zho Bing didn't understand either, so Yan Nanf had no choice but to send someone to call Fuing Chow. Unexpectedly, Fuing Xiao took those 100 broadswords and left Chong Xen to hold an auction. After thinking for moment, Yanfe had no choice but to go and ask Chief Fu. Chief Fu, thinking the young man knew nothing, explained to Yan Nanf the process of seeking marriage, welcoming the bride, and the wedding ceremony in Shi Chong. However, since he was asking for Yong Ching Wongs hand in marriage, and everyone lived together, the wedding procession could be skipped. Now, Yin Nanf has to go to Madame Yong to ask for Yong Ching Wan's hand in marriage. And he also has to prepare grand gift. This large gift was mainly prepared for the bride's family. Fortunately, the Yong family only had five members and the rest were servants. So, the gift wasn't too much. But what gift should give? After leaving the Fu family, Yin Nonf entered the spatial dimension. Although there were all sorts of treasures and jewelry in the space, they all belonged to the Yang family. It cannot be taken out. Upon entering the supermarket, Yanfe discovered that they even had military boots, the kind with steel plates inlaid in the front and back. These military leather boots given as gifts to Madame Yong and her four wives. Two pairs each wouldn't have cost much. also saw several fluffy toys, including rabbits, pandas, and pugs. Yan Nanf selected one of each of his four wives, intending to give them to them. He just didn't know if women in ancient times would like such fluffy toys. After leaving the space, Yanfe took the silver notes and went to the largest silver shop in Chong County to have set of earrings, ring, and gold hairpin made for total of 15 sets. 2,000 tales of silver were spent. With these items in hand, Yin Nonf hurriedly returned to base 1. At this time, Madame Yong was waiting for Yan Nonfe to arrive in the camp, but it was almost noon and he still hadn't shown up. Yongqing Wan in particular was furious. She ordered someone to go to his barracks to check but found no one there. She tried to ask Joe Bang but he was nowhere to be found either. You damn swallow flying south. I'll beat you up as Yongqing Wan was cursing. She suddenly saw Yan Nonfe driving carriage back from outside followed not far behind by Zhao Bing and several Wolf Fong guards. After getting off the carriage, Yan Nonf quickly took out panda toy from inside and handed it to Yongqing Wan, saying, "Wife, will you marry me?" Yongqing Wan had never seen such beautiful panda. Is this an iron eating beast? It's so beautiful. Mua Yongqings anger had long since disappeared, and she hugged the panda toy and gave it kiss. Fine, for the sake of the iron eating beast, I'll agree to marry you. Yong Ching Wuan rolled her eyes at Yin Nonfe. She had long forgotten Madame Yangs instructions to be reserved. Lu Ru Yao and Lin Shin turned away and secretly laughed, and Sununing Shuang couldn't hold back either. bright red flower finally bloomed on her cold face. Madame Yong sighed helplessly and had no choice but to come and welcome Yan Nonf inside. Yan Nanf then took out several other toys and gave one to each of Lu Ru Yao, Su Ninguang, and Len Xian. Even Madame Yong gave her cute little tiger as gift. The women were all seeing it for the first time and were overjoyed. Yan Nanf made them happy for while and then took out four pairs of women's military boots for them to try on. These military boots were so warm that they fit all the women perfectly, meaning they wouldn't wear out even after walking hundreds of miles. Taking advantage of the women's happiness, Madame Yong walked up to Yan Nonfay and said, "My dear son-in-law, did you bring your birth certificate, the Gung Tai Gang Sea records the birth dates and times of both parties." Yan Nanf gave his Gung Tai to Madame Yong and after their birth dates and times were matched, they used it to determine the auspicious date for their wedding. At this moment, Madame Yangs eyes gleamed, and she asked Yan Nanf for his betroal letter. Chapter 88. want to visit your space. the betroal gift. Yan Nanf had considered everything. But he forgot this most important detail. My dear son-in-law, what year and time were you born? Madame Yong handed Yan Nanf Yong Ching Wus birth chart. But you were mentally impaired back then, so you probably don't remember anything, right? Yan nonfay merged with the idiot's memories, but there was indeed not single trace of the idiot's original self in his mind. All know is that was beaten up and then carried to the Duke of Weis mansion. Thinking of this, Yanfe felt headache coming on and had to hold his forehead with his hand. Mother, don't remember how old am or when was born, and don't even know who my parents are. Madame Yang could only shake her head. How about this, my dear son-in-law, let the time of your birth be the time you entered the Duke of Weis mansion. You don't look very old, so just write that you were born in the same year as Ru Yao. Yan Nonf nodded, and Madame Yang took out large red paper, wrote down Yin Nonfs birth chart according to the format, and held it in her hand. My dear son-in-law, originally intended to exchange the birth certificates of Raao, Ninguang, and Shin Xien with you at the same time and to hold the wedding ceremony together. However, all three of them insisted that they must take revenge before they could hold the wedding ceremony with you. Madame Yang took Yan Nanf's hand and said, "Please, son-in-law, for the sake of my deceased father-in-law and three brothers-in-law, postpone the wedding ceremony between the three of them and you. Mother, have no problem with that. But it won't be short time for us to kill Xiao Xiin Lling and avenge father-in-law. Maybe 3 to 5 years, maybe seven or eight years. If it takes seven or 8 years, wouldn't that waste the time of the three of them? Madame Yang was taken aback. Yes. If we can't get revenge in 10 years, then we'll have to wait another 10 years. This would delay the best age for the three of them to get married, and by then it would be very difficult for them to have children. Madame Yang had no choice but to consult with the three men and they finally reluctantly agreed that regardless of whether they sought revenge, they must hold wedding ceremony 3 years later. 3 years it is. Yan Nonfay had no choice but to agree. This is just formality. With Yin Nonf's modern flirting skills, he can make their hearts flutter at any time. Afterwards, Madame Yong consulted local fortune teller to match their birth dates and set the wedding date for today, 3 months from now. After settling the important matter, Yan Nan Feay returned to his barracks. Yan Nanf had very little time left. Within 3 months, he needed to defeat Ding Ernu and combine the two forces for intensive training to prevent Xiao Xiin Lling from attacking the city. It's already early winter and the temperature is quite low. In another month, the Tanzhang River will freeze over. Although the ice on the Tang River was not thick enough for people to cross, the temperature was at least below zero. Given such low temperatures in the past, the Xiao Kingdom would seize hostilities, retreat deep into the grasslands and spend the winter before launching another attack on the 10 counties of southern Shinjiang the following spring and summer. During this truce period, Tan County and Chong County must be on guard against Xiaoans sudden troop deployment. Although Yin Nanf had made ample preparations and was certain that he could repel Xiao Schwans attack, even if Xiao Xian Lling suddenly attacked the city, he still felt pang of heartache at the thought of thousands or tens of thousands of people dying. These people were trained with great difficulty. The death of even one of them would result in loss of hundreds of tales of silver. Yan Nonfay patted his head, which was throbbing with pain from thinking, but he really couldn't come up with good solution. Knock knock. Suddenly, there was knock on the door. Come in, Yan. Nonfay asked curiously, wondering who was knocking so cautiously. The door opened and Lin Shien appeared in the doorway. Her face flushed. She twisted the hem of her dress with both hands and said softly, "Nonfe, may come in?" it's Xiao Shinshen. Come in quickly. Your husband has missed you so much." Yan Nonf quickly stood up, walked few steps to Lin Shen, and took her hand. "Don't do this," Lin Xian said, little embarrassed. But she still let Yan Nonf hold her hand. Little Shin Xian, why did you come to your husband's place alone today? Nonfay, want to do something for you. Lyn Shian finally mustered up her courage, looked up at Yan Nonfe, and said decisively, What do you want to do? Yan Nanf asked her, "What do you like to do most?" Lyn Shian shook her head. I've been playing with weapons since was little. don't know how to embroider or sew. don't know what can do. Yan Nanf thought for moment. After the space was upgraded, there were several hundred acres of grassland where cattle and sheep could graze. But so far, he hadn't brought any cattle or sheep in. It would be ways to use up the double time acceleration inside. How about this, Shinshian? Liang is currently digging mountain to build farm, and you'll be in charge of feeding the animals. We'll arrange for 500 soldiers to raise chickens, ducks, cattle, and sheep. How does that sound, Nonfay? I'm afraid won't feed him well. It's all right. As long as you don't die, everything will be fine. Your husband will take care of everything. Lyn Shin nodded gently, but remained standing there as if something was on her mind. Yan Nanf looked at Lin Shian and asked her with smile, "Little Shin, do you want to eat chocolate?" Lyn Shians face flushed instantly, and she whimpered, "Nonfe, want to go into your space to play." Only Lin Shin knew that Yan Nanf possessed spatial ability. And now that Lin Shi wanted to go in and play, Yanfe had no choice but to grant her wish. With thought, he brought Lin Shin to the main entrance of the military-industrial building. Entering through the main gate and walking forward, you will see the newly appeared door behind which lies 500 acre upgraded space. Yen Nonfay took Linians hand and walked into the supermarket. Lyn Shien went straight to the toy section and gently stroked the fluffy toys. Nonfay, did you take all the toys you gave us from here? Yan Nanf nodded. Look, boots and your favorite chocolate are all here. The two strolled through the supermarket and soon arrived at the snack section. Lyn Shian was overwhelmed by the dazzling array of cakes, desserts, and cookies. Nonfay, "Can eat these?" Lynshian asked him, "Sure, I'll open it for you." With that, Yin Nanf took out small cake, tore open the packaging, and handed it to Linshen. Lyn Shian took it, took small bite, and her eyes widened immediately. Nonfay, what is this? It's so delicious. Yen Nonfay glanced at the packaging and discovered that it contains sodium dehydroacetate. This thing is no good. heard it was going to be banned in 2025 in my previous life. never thought there would be one in the supermarket in this space. Nonfay, want all of these. They're so delicious. I'm going to take several big bags back for Chin Wan and the others to eat. No, this is poisonous and can't be eaten. Yan Nanf snatched the cake from Lin Shin's hand. Chapter 89. And the big bad wolf deceives Little Red Riding Hood. Poisonous. Lyn Shian was holding so many delicious foods, but they were actually poisonous. She had no choice but to return the items to their original place, though she was truly reluctant to part with them. Is there any chocolate left? want some chocolate. Lyn Shian glanced at Yan Nonfe and said softly. Yan Nonfe led her to the chocolate counter where there were at least 10 different kinds of chocolates, all exquisitly packaged and very beautiful. Linian immediately spotted the heart-shaped chocolate next to her. Nonfay, want this kind. Are you sure? Uh-huh. Yan. Nonfay took the heart-shaped chocolate and handed it to her with beaming smile. Happy Valentine's Day. Let's eat chocolate together. This moment of happiness sweetens our hearts. Lyn Shian covered her face with her hands. What? don't want to hear it. don't want to hear it. Yan Nanf laughed and said, "Shia Xian Shien, this is an advertising slogan. What is an advertising slogan? Lynshian had no idea. I'll tell you later. With that, Yin Nonf stepped forward, opened the packaging, took out piece of chocolate, and put it in his mouth. Shiao Shinshen, don't move. Linen, not understanding what was going on, obediently listened to Yin Nonf's words. Unexpectedly, Yin Nonf wrapped his arms around her, hugged her tightly, bit into the chocolate, and gently put it into Lin Shins mouth. Lyn Shian was stunned. With my eyes closed, found myself eating chocolate without even realizing it. So sweet, so beautiful. Lyn Shian was almost forgetting everything at this moment. Yan Nanf was all she could think about. She couldn't help but hug Yin Nonf's neck and press her lips to his. The kiss lasted 10 minutes. Suddenly, Lyn Shin panicked and pulled away from Yan Nonfes embrace. Nonfay, can't do this. I'll be letting Sandling down. Yan Nanf held her hand and Yuny coaxed her like the big bad wolf tricking Little Red Riding Hood. Shiao Shian, Yong Sanangling has passed away. Besides, you are the wife bestowed upon me by the emperor and mother has also agreed to our marriage. What are you afraid of? But always feel sorry for Sandling. What's with all this talk of apologies and apologies? Yan Nanf said holding Linshins hand. The dead can't be brought back to life. Besides, you only had wedding ceremony. You didn't even consummate your marriage and you're still young. You can't stay single forever. As Yan Nanf spoke, he hugged her tightly again. Shall we go to the bedroom? Yan Nan Feay asked softly. Lin Shian hummed softly, even softer than mosquito's buzz. Yan Nan Feay was overjoyed. He grabbed Lin Shin, took box of ultra thin condoms from the supermarket checkout, and then ran upstairs with her. He kicked the door of the apartment dormatory, and pulled Lin Shin down onto the Simmons bed. Although Yin Nonfay had experienced this countless times in his previous life, this life was his first. The time was extremely short, it was over in an instant. Nonfay, what's wrong with you? Lyn Shin didn't understand either. Seeing Yin Nonf get out of bed, she asked him in confusion. This condom is broken. Let's get new one. Yan Nonf rubbed his nose. This was habit he developed in his past life. Whenever he lied, his hand would instinctively touch his nose. Half an hour later, Yin Nanf finally completed the first transformation in his life. Lyn Shien has also transformed from young girl into woman. Husband. Lyn Shian finally understood why Yan Nanf wanted her to call him husband. In their private world, she was uninhibited and blushed as she called out, "I'll go cook for you." As Lynshin spoke, she got off the Simmons mattress. Ouch. feel uncomfortable. As soon as her feet touched the ground, Linshin was in so much pain that she couldn't even walk. She could only stand there and frown as she spoke. "Xia Shinsh", "Go lie down on the bed. I'll go get you something to eat." Yan Nanf said gently as he helped her to bed. Lyn Shian rolled her eyes at Yin Nonfay. "Honey, you're so mean. You don't know how to be gentle with woman at all." Yan Nanf gently patted Lin Shians face, but really was very gentle. don't want to hear it. don't want to hear it. Lin Shien covered her ears, trying to avoid Yin Nonfay. Yin Nonf happily left the room and entered the cafeteria on the third floor. opened the refrigerator, took out duck, cut out the best part of the duck breast, and stewed bowl of duck soup with Angelica and Arragalas. He scooped up piece of duck meat with spoon, put it in his mouth, and tasted it. The duck meat was stewed until very tender, melting in his mouth. This soup is good for both chi and blood, and it's just right for Lin Shen at this moment. Upon entering the apartment dormatory, Yan Nanf picked up bowl and fed Linshin spoonful by spoonful. Honey, want you to feed me. Lyn Shin said, blushing, isn't your husband feeding you right now? Yan Nanfei was taken aback. want you to feed me with your mouth. Heavens, is it blessing or curse that I've encountered such little vixen? Yan Nonfay exclaimed inwardly, remembering that among the four women, Lin Shin was the most timid and shy, and she didn't even dare to look at Yan Nonfe. Now look what's happened. She actually wants him to feed her with his mouth. What secretly seductive little devil. Yan Nanf took mouthful of Angelica and Estragalus duck soup and kissed Lin Shian on the lips. After finishing her soup and meal, Lyn Shian suddenly panicked. Honey, we're doomed. We've been in here for hours. Are they going to look for us everywhere? dear, how can go out and meet people like this? can barely walk straight. Lin Shin panicked, fearing that Madame Yong and Yongqing Wan would discover her affair with Yan Nonf. Yin Nonf smiled. Xiao Shin, don't be afraid. When we go out, we will return to the moment we came in. Time outside will not change. Lyn Shin thought for moment, then tilted her head and said, "If we stay here forever, will the outside world remain still forever?" Then Lin Shin hugged Yin Nanf and said, want to stay here with you forever until we grow old. also want to stay here with Xiakwanuan forever. But where is there such powerful space that can freeze time forever? Yan Nanf gave bitter smile. However, Shiao Shian, will wait until you are fully recovered before let you go out. In the following days, the two of them spent all their time together eating and sleeping, and before they knew it, they had used up two boxes of condoms. On this day, Lynshi returned to normal, and the two of them came out of the military-industrial building. Lyn Shian instantly reverted to her girish demeanor, turned her head, and glanced shily at Yan Nonfay before quickly walking out. Little Shinshian, tomorrow, come with me to the market to buy some cattle and sheep. Lyn Shian paused at the door, nodded quietly, and quickly ran back to her room. She entered her room, peeked out, and breathed sigh of relief when she saw that no one was paying attention to her. She patted her chest, quickly closed the door, and turned to walk inside, only to see Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, and Su Ninguang in her room, all looking at her curiously. His maid was making tea for the three of them. Lin Shin screamed in fright. "What are you all doing here?" Chapter 90 face-to-face martial arts dance. Powerful martial arts. Yong Ching Wan and the other two were startled by Lin Shin scream. The three of them looked at Lin Shien in unison. Shinshin, what's wrong with you? Lyn Shian then realized she had been too sensitive, so she quickly lowered her hand from her mouth and obediently walked up to them. I'm coward, and the three of you gave me quite fright. Yongqing Wan immediately laughed. Shinshen, know you're timid, but this is way too timid. Lu Royale was observant and felt that something was off about Lin Shin, but she couldn't quite put her finger on it. Shinshen, saw you just enter Nanf's barracks and come out in just few breaths. Did Nanf bully you again? Yongqing Wan stepped forward, gently took Lin Xians hand, and asked with smile. He didn't bully me, Lin Xian said softly, looking down. So, what if she bullies us? Apart from Ninguang, we've all been bullied by Nan Feay. Lu Ru Yao swayed her body, causing the waves to tremble slightly. Once Ching Wuan officially marries Nanf, well have her drain him dry, leaving him only able to watch us helplessly. Lu Riao chuckled. Unless he hits me, won't let him into my bed. Yongqing Wan pouted triumphantly, puffing out her chest like heroine. Nonfay Yong family spear technique has long surpassed yours, Lu Ru Yao said with gentle smile. Then I'll have boxing match with him, Yong Ching once said, unwilling to admit defeat. Nonfay once said that he has super powerful boxing technique called face-to-face martial arts, which makes it impossible for you to even throw punch. Lu Roya added, "I've studied many martial arts, and there's never been martial art called face-to-face martial arts." Sunning said, "Somewhat incredulous." Sister-in-law, "Does this idiot really have this magical boxing technique called face-to-face martial arts? Is it really that powerful?" Yang Ching Wuan asked Lu Roya with great curiosity. I've never seen him use it either. If Nonf really has such powerful boxing skills, none of us are match for him. What should we do then? Sister-in-law, what are you afraid of? If he wins, I'll let him sleep in my bed. If he loses, he'll sleep on the floor. It's that simple. Yongqing Wan's eyes shown with longing. Anyway, it's only 3 months, and I'll be able to spar with him face to face. Only Linian listened quietly to their conversation with smile. He I've already experienced close quarters combat before. The next day, the sun was high in the sky, but Yan Nanf was still lying in bed, unwilling to get up. Suddenly, heard soft knocking on the door. Lin Shien. Yan Nanf scrambled to his feet in an instant. He then remembered that he was supposed to accompany Lin Shien to buy chickens, ducks, beef, and lamb today. After au and his men finished building the ranch, the cattle and sheep they bought were grazed on the ranch. In his space, there are also hundreds of acres of fertile grass land, just enough to graze large number of cattle and sheep. Previously, there had been no opportunity to send it inside for fear of revealing the secrets of the space. Now that Lyn Shian knows, it's the perfect time to entrust this matter to her. Yan Nanfe was also willing to entrust this matter to her. From then on, Lin Shien was specifically responsible for feeding cattle, sheep, and other animals, and then she would sell the well-fed livestock and poultry. With Lin Shien in the middle, the space is difficult to discover. Nonfay, 500 soldiers are waiting for us. Let's hurry up and leave. Lyn Shian said softly from outside. Okay, I'll be right out. When Yin Nanf came out, Lyn Shian showed that she was afraid to see him again and hid far behind him. Once outside, Lyn Shien addressed the 500 soldiers. Each of you take 10 tales of silver and go to buy livestock and poultry. Once you have bought them, send them directly back to the newly opened breeding farm. Yes, sir. The soldiers obeyed and left. Yin Nonfay remained silent, wanting to see what Lin Shien would do next. Everyone else had left, leaving only Yan Nonfay and Lin Shien. Nonfay, "Shall we go straight back to the ranch?" Yan Nonfay nodded. The two drove horsedrawn carriage back to base 1 and entered the newly built ranch. This ranch occupies onethird of the size of base 1 and can graze at least thousand sheep and hundreds of cattle and horses. Upon arriving at the pasture, the newly built buildings were located at the very edge, serving as habitats for livestock and poultry. Not far from these buildings were the residences of the herders. These residences are now staffed with 10 people who are specifically assigned to Lin Shien as her subordinates. However, the 10 people had not yet been settled. The surroundings were quiet with only the wind gently blowing the two people's clothes. Not long after, the first group of soldiers who went to buy livestock returned, bringing back 30 piglets and 20 lambs. Lynshian gave them more silver and told them to go and buy some more. Nonfay, "Put all of these into your space to nurture them," Lin Xian said softly. "Okay," with Yin Nanf's voice, the animals disappeared from Linshians sight. In this way, for whole day, 500 soldiers traveled dozens of miles, covering all the surrounding villages and towns in order to buy all the livestock and poultry. All the pigs, cows, horses, chickens, and ducks that Yan Nanf bought were sent into his spatial dimension. As long as there were no people around, the rest were left on the ranch. Since they weren't bought together, no one would know who bought how much. When the opportunity arises, these livestock and poultry will be allowed to graze on the grassland within the space in turn, thus allowing them to grow rapidly without anyone noticing. At this moment on Yen Nonf grassland, there were herds of cattle and sheep as well as hundreds of horses. Upon arriving here, they found lush vegetation, fresh air, and known natural predators. With time accelerating, these cattle, sheep, and horses began to grow and reproduce. The matter was finally settled and the soldiers all went to the mess hall for lunch. Only Yin Nonfay and Lin Shen remained. Nonfay, let's go here. Lin Shian turned and went into the residence looking extremely shy. Once inside the room and with the door closed, Lyn Shian grew little bolder and said, her voice trembling slightly, "Nonfay, want to want to go play in the space." How could Yanfe not understand? This was exactly what he wanted. The two of them arrived inside the space in flash. Nonfay, I'm going to take shower. I'm too dirty. Lynshian glanced at Yan Nonf shily and lowered her head. Go ahead, Yan Nonf said with smile. I'm dirty, too. Why don't we wash together? No. Lyn Shin blushed and quickly pushed Yan Nonfe out, locking the bathroom door tightly. Then he patted his chest, his heart pounding. Even after living with Yan Nonfe for week, my heart still races when see him. Lynn Shin blushed, took off her clothes, walked under the shower head, turned on the switch, and warm water cascaded out evenly. that feels so good. The milk scented shampoo use makes my hair black and shiny, and my body smells nice after washing with the shower gel. no, I'm doomed. Lyn Shien realized she had forgotten to bring towel after taking shower. He could only open the bathroom door crack. Nonfay, could you please get me towel? Here he comes. Yin Nonfay holding bath towel rushed through the crack in the door. you bad guy." Lyn Shians helpless cry came from inside. "Chapter 91. We're no longer hiring day laborers, but we're recruiting soldiers." The two of them rummaged around in the space for half an hour before finally coming out. It was only fleeting moment outside. happy smile appeared on Linians face as she joged to get into the carriage and returned to her room. It turns out that life with husband is so colorful. Before marrying Yongqing Wan, her husband belonged to her. However, even if her husband and Ching Wuan were to marry, her husband would not dare to take her into the space. BecauseQin Wan is too unreliable. What if accidentally reveal my husband's secret one day? Wouldn't that be disastrous? Lyn Shian had her own agenda, though she didn't say it. At this moment, Ding Ernu already knew that his soldiers had gone to Yan Nonfes number one base to do short-term work. Yuan Xi Jing stood beside Ding Ernieu and reported to him. General Ding, the 2,000 men who went to Yin Nonfe base number one during the two days of rest will be back tonight. Have you found out? What were they doing there? Ding Ernieu asked in deep voice. It's all been investigated, Yuan Ji Chowo said to Ding Ernu, bowing. Last time we delivered weapons to Yan Nonfs camp, 50 soldiers were invited to stay for meal by Yan Nonf. heard they had large meal with two meat dishes and two vegetable dishes. Ding. Ernie glared at Yuan Xi. think you want to drink Yan Nonf wine. Yuan Xi stood there awkwardly, unable to utter word for moment. So Yin Nonf number one base secretly pulled 2,000 men from my tiger camp to work there, and they eat meat every meal. Yes, General Ding. Yuanji nodded. According to reliable sources, Yan Nanf's merchant Fu Shing Xiao earned 5,000 tales of silver and also extorted 50,000 tales from general named Xiaoanya, of which 40,000 tales were taken to base number one. Therefore, Yanfe was extremely wealthy and ate meat at every meal, three meals day. General Ding Yan Nanf is cunning. He spares no effort in feeding and watering our soldiers. He must have some ulterior motive. Yuan Xi asked with some concern. We must find way to guard against him. Ding Ernieu stared with his eyes as big as copper bells. Does this general not know that this is Yin Nonf scheme? He wants to use this feast to undermine the morale of my tiger camp. But how could Yin Nonf possibly undermine the morale of my tiger camp? want to see just how much silver Yan Nonfay is willing to spend to feed my soldiers. General Ding, I've dealt with Yan Nonfe few times. He's treacherous, cunning, and two-faced. He's no good person. You must be careful of him. Yuan Xi was still worried and reminded Ding Ernieu again. General Yuan, then tell me, besides undermining the morale of my tiger camp, what other strategies does Yan Nonf have up his sleeve? Yuan Xi held his head in his hands, deep in thought, but he couldn't figure out what other clever plan Yan Nonf might have up his sleeve. This humble servant truly cannot think of anything. General Yuan, you are known for your wisdom and resourcefulness. If even you can't figure this out, then there must be no strategy involved. Ding Ernie laughed heartily. General Ding, in addition to providing food and drink for these day laborers, Yanfe also gave each of them 10 copper coins as wages. If they work for 2 days, they will save up 20 copper coins. is that so? Ding. Ernie then had the idea of keeping the money. He secretly calculated that the 2,000 people who returned that night would have 400 tales of silver. If this happens few more times, Yan Nonf will have to spend over thousand tales of silver. When they return, they will use the excuse of violating military discipline to deduct half of the wages Yan Nonfe gave them. Thinking of this, Ding Ernie couldn't help but feel smug, thinking that he was truly genius for coming up with such brilliant idea. In the afternoon, the captains of each battalion came to report the number of people who had taken leave. The list of those who were granted leave sent by 10 captains totaled staggering 4,000 people. Ding Ernieu took the list and lightly dusted it off. My lords, with so many people on leave, what are you thinking? The crowd looked at each other speechless. Tell me, what exactly did they go about? Ding Ernie suddenly raised his voice. The 10 captains were terrified, breaking out in cold sweat. General, the soldiers have been drinking porridge for half month. They all want to do some work outside, eat some meat, and replenish their strength. The 10 captains realized they were doomed. General Ding had discovered their plot. If Ding Ernieu were to fly into rage, they would not escape the fate of being beheaded. "With such good thing happening, how could you people keep it so secret?" Ding Ernieu stared with his big round eyes and suddenly burst into laughter. Starting tomorrow, each unit will select 2,000 soldiers every 2 days for rest and leave, and they can openly and legitimately go to Yin Nonf's place to do short-term work. All 10 captains were stunned. Unexpectedly, General Ding actually agreed to let them work for Yin Nonf. In other words, 2,000 soldiers could be sent to Yin Nanf's number one base to earn living. Ding. Ernie laughed heartily. Yan Nonfe has gone to such lengths to feed my soldiers. How can refuse such good thing? Thank you, General. Upon hearing Ding Ernyus words, the captain realized that Ding Ernu also wanted the soldiers to eat well. They then knelt down together to thank Ding Ernu. But there's one condition, Ding Ernieu said coldly. Half of the wages Yan Nonf pays you must be handed over. That evening, the 2,000 soldiers who had gone to Yan Nanf's place for odd jobs quietly returned. Just as they were about to sneak into the barracks, they were stopped by Ding Ernies troops. After Ding Ernieu used combination of persuasion and coercion, the 2,000 people obediently handed over half of their copper coins, everyone had no choice but to accept their fate. It was better than nothing. However, when they learned that they could openly use their time off to do short-term jobs at Base 1, everyone cheered up again. The food at Yanfe's place is so tempting. This place is 100 times better than Ding Ernuse. After that, every 2 days, 2,000 people went to Yan Nonf's base. In total, there were five batches totaling 10,000 people who went to Yan Nonphase Base to work. The amount of silver recovered was as high as 1,000 tales. If this cycle is repeated again, another 1,000 tales of silver will arrive in just 10 days. The soldiers complexions were slightly rosy, and they seemed much more energetic during training. They also had some spare copper coins in their hands. At this rate, Ding Ernu is guaranteed to beat Yin Nonfay. That's sure thing. Yin Nonfay really is the legendary foolish son-in-law. He appears to be very capable and shrewd, but it turns out he's actually quite slow-witted. really can't understand why Madame Yang and the women of the Yong family are so willing to follow him. Isn't following him dead end? Fine, as long as Yan Nan Feay admits defeat, Ding Ernie will reluctantly give him the position of captain out of respect for Yong Ichyang and his wife. That would be doing right by the Yong family. Starting tonight, it's the turn of the first group to have break. As usual, they carried change of clothes and headed towards base 1. When the 2,000 people arrived at the entrance of base 1, they saw Liang coming out from inside. Brother Liang, it's me, Egoay. Egoay waved excitedly at him from the crowd. Liang acted as if he hadn't seen him and stood at the door, shouting loudly, "Starting today. We're not accepting day laborers anymore, but we're recruiting soldiers. Soldiers who can eat and dress well." Chapter 92. Those who want to stay, just stay. What? You don't accept short-term workers. Everyone was taken aback. Yes. Starting today, we will no longer hire day laborers, but we will recruit soldiers. Their pay will be three tales per month, increasing by one tale after one year. The pay for squad leader will be four tales, and the pay for company commander will be six tales. Among the 2,000 men, there were 80 squad leaders and eight company commanders. They had never received their pay in Chung Hus army. Ding Ernie's money was stolen, leaving him with even less money to pay wages. They had long been complaining, but as deserters, they were barely managing to survive and dared not ask for pay. They're even paying salaries here now. wonder if it's once year or once every 6 months. Our pay here is paid once month. The previous month's pay is paid on the 10th of each month. As everyone was pondering, they heard these words again. And finally, some of the 2,000 people began to move. Lieutenantly, may sign up to join the army? squad leader walked over. My name is Gosing. am Gosing, the squad leader of the fifth team under the Tiger Battalion Marshall Captain, and have been soldier for 3 years. Come here, register. Liang shouted one by one. Line up. Those who don't want to join the army can leave. Aua immediately shouted. Brother Liang, I'm the second to sign up. I'm Auay, squad leader under common dant who of the leopard battalion here to sign up. Auay, it's already been arranged for you. Don't rush. Just keep things in order for me first. Liang laughed heartily and patted Aguay on the shoulder. Of the 2,000 soldiers, those who were boulders signed up to join. If there's monthly salary here and few months until the new year, then some money can be saved and sent back to the hometown so that the wife and children can have lively new year. The younger ones all thought that as long as they served as soldiers diligently for year and saved up 10 tales of silver, they could go home, marry wife, have several healthy sons, and continue the family line. Therefore, most people strengthened their resolve and decided to stay. The remaining 600 soldiers hesitated for moment, but still left and headed towards Ding Ernie's tiger camp because almost all of them are locals from Chonen County. Their parents, children, and home are all in Chong County. If they leave Ding Ernieu, their family will likely be ruined by him. These people had no choice but to go back. As Agoi watched those people disappear, he walked up to Liang and said softly, "Brother Liang, they will surely report back to General Ding when they return." "Should we just kill them?" Liang glanced at Aguay in surprise, thinking to himself, "This guy is ruthless. No wonder General Yin thought highly of him." Liang patted Aua on the shoulder. General Yin said that not single one will be killed. They can come if they want and go back if they don't. No one will say anything to them. What if General Ding comes to demand our people? Aguay asked. Don't worry. With General Yen here, what are you afraid of? Aguay and the others were somewhat relieved after hearing this. Without hesitation, they followed Liang into base 1 and officially became Yen Nonf men. The remaining 600 people were not in hurry. They walked slowly and what should have been halfhour journey took them full hour. When they arrived at the entrance of Tiger Camp, the guards asked in surprise, "Weren't you supposed to be doing odd jobs at Base 1?" "Why are you back?" "Sigh. Starting today, Base One will no longer accept short-term workers, but will instead recruit long-term soldiers. The monthly salary is three tales of silver with an additional tale for each full year of service. The monthly salary for squad leader starts at four tales, and for company commander, it starts at six tales. What? They're recruiting soldiers. And with such high pay, the 20 soldiers on duty heard the commotion and gathered around from all directions. "Yes, everyone else is staying there and isn't planning to come back," said one of the returning soldiers. "Then why don't you stay behind?" the squad leader on duty asked. "We're all locals from Chongian County. Would we dare go? If we go, our whole families will suffer. Only soldiers from other places have no ties. So many soldiers went to base one and didn't return. This is matter of utmost importance and the squad leader must be notified immediately. The platoon leader on duty ordered the 600 men to wait there and he quickly sent someone to call the squad leader. The captain was startled and then woke up the captains. Soon after 10 captains along with Yuan Xi and Ding Ernu arrived at the camp gate. Yan Nanf swallowed our soldiers. Ding Ernu finally sensed something was wrong. He had intended to punish the soldiers, but it was he who personally approved their assignment to short-term work. Besides, dealing with them would do Ding Ernu no good at all. He should comfort them properly. Yuan Xi Ding Ernieu roared, thinking to himself that it was all because this good for nothing ate such delicious meal that he brought this disaster upon himself. Ding Ernieu was now very dissatisfied with him and roared. You immediately take thousand cavalrymen to attack base number one and bring all our troops back. Yes, sir. Yuan Xi had no choice but to select thousand cavalrymen, pick up their weapons and rush towards base number one. Along the way, Yuan Xi side inwardly. Let him lead a,000 cavalry to capture Yan Nan's number one base. They now have 6,400 soldiers. Besides these, there are 5,000 workers. What use are his thousand cavalrymen? If two armies were facing off and charging at each other, thousand cavalrymen might be useful, but would it be effective to use cavalry to attack enemy barracks, especially barracks with thick walls? Yuan Xi couldn help but curse Ding Ernu in his heart. The thunderous sound of horses hooves carried far to base 1. In an instant, base one was ablaze with torches, and soldiers stood ready with swords and spears, bows drawn, and arrows knocked, waiting for them to come to them. Yuan Xi spurred his horse to the front of the camp and shouted. Yan Nanfay immediately send out the soldiers you swallowed, or well break in. Yan Nanf had anticipated this. They had made thorough preparations. Tinwolf Fong guards remained at the base, having already set up their automatic rifles in the shadows and aimed them from tricky angles. it's brother Yuan who's here. You've come all this way, but why did you bring so many soldiers? Yan Nanf's voice came through, clearly audible in the night. Yan Nonfay, hand over the person immediately, or else. Otherwise, what? You want to come in and snatch people away? Yan Nonf's voice suddenly rose eight octaves as he pointed to an open space and shouted, "Watch my thunderbolt lightning technique." As he spoke, he pointed to the open space where three hand grenades had already been thrown. Boom! huge explosion and flash of light appeared in an instant. Soldiers who were nearby felt something hit them. And when they touched their bodies, they found that blood was already flowing out. However, they were quite far away, so it was just some minor injuries. Even Yuan Xi's face was hit, feeling burning pain like knife cut across it. Yuan Xi suddenly remembered that Yin Nan Feay had powerful hidden weapon battalion. If they used hidden weapons, how many of his cavalrymen would return alive? It's over. Yuan Xi suddenly remembered Yan Nanf's cunning and treachery and cold sweat immediately poured down his back. If Yan Nonfay recruits men at the last minute, "My thousand cavalrymen will not be able to return." Chapter 93. The Heartless Yin Nonf. Brother Yuan Xi. Yan Nonfay called out again. We feel like old friends. You almost died under Chong Hus sword while trying to stop him from interrogating the women of the Yong family. Come to our base and be our deputy general. Yuan Gi side. Ding. Ernu treated him well and even saved him from Chung Hus sword. He couldn't bring himself to betray Ding Ernyu. No, brother Yen, I'm returning to the tiger camp. Yuanji roared. Cavalry retreat. Wait. Yan. Nonfay called out again. Cavaleremen, you've already come all this way. Why go back? Cavalrymen who bring their horses to join us will receive monthly salary of five tales of silver. Squad leaders will receive six tales and company commanders will receive 10 tales. Anyone who wants to join, come now. Salaries will be paid monthly. If they are not paid, Yin Nonfay will change my surname to yours. Yan Nonf was like an old lady at vegetable market, constantly shouting. The shouts stopped Yuan Xis cavalry in their tracks. Hurry up, hurry up. Yuan Xi was anxious. If Yan Nanf shouted few more times, these brainless people would probably follow Yan Nonfay and run away. Cavaleria brothers, come quick. You can get an advance on your first month's pay now. As long as you come, your pay will be paid immediately. Upon hearing this, one of the cavalrymen who was about to slowly retreat finally rode his horse into Yan Nonfe's camp. Yan Nonfay immediately ordered someone to give him five tales of silver. The cavalrymen was delighted and urged his horse inside. More and more cavalrymen began to follow. With advanced payment of wages and lavish meals, anyone who wouldn't go would be fool. Ignoring Yuan Xis orders, the cavalry men rode their horses in line and entered Yan Nanf's number one base. Stop. You all stop right there. Yuan Xi was so angry his face turned green. But nobody listened to him. He drew his broadsword and charged forward to strike, but then he saw flash of fire in the distance, followed by muffled sound as bullet struck his warhorse. The warhorse collapsed to the ground, convulsed few times, and died. Yuan Xi arrived with thousand cavalry men, but only stood there for little over half an hour before he was the only one left. Beside him lay his long dead waror. The autumn wind chilled him to the bone. What should we do? That foolish son-in-law of the Yong family is truly ruthless and heartless. He has now wiped out an entire cavalry battalion, men and horses. Yuan Xi alone staggered back to the tiger camp after an hour. Ding. Ernie was furious when he saw Yuan Xi lead thousand soldiers away, but only he returned. Slap, slap. He slapped Yuan Xi twice. Yuan Xi didn't dare to move. He just kept his head down. Yuan Xi, you bastard. You've given away my most elite cavalry. General Ding. I'm sorry, Yuan Xi said in low voice. have lost so many soldiers. deserve to die. General, will still be your brother in the next life. As he spoke, Yuan Xi drew his knife, intending to end his own life. Yuan Xi Ding Ernu slapped his knife away. Do you think dying will solve the problem? Damn it. Hurry up and think of way to deal with Yan Nonfe. Ding Ernieu was so angry he didn't know what to do. Now Yuan Xi was trying to kill himself. If Yuan Xi died, where would he find any trusted confidence to give him advice? Yuan Xi had no choice but to follow Ding Ernu. After thinking for while, he said, "General Ding, starting tomorrow, no rest days will be allowed. Also, soldiers are forbidden from discussing what happened tonight." Ding Ernieu nodded and kept the matter in mind. We should eat two meals day, and it would be best to include some meat in each meal. Before Yuan Xi could finish speaking, Ding Ernu interrupted him. My treasury has been robbed. My armory has been robbed, and now only the granary remains. But there's not much grain left in the granary. If we put some meat in the porridge, we'll have nothing left in less than month. Who the hell stole my silver pot and all? He was in such sorry state because his money was stolen. Otherwise, he could have easily defeated Yan Nonfay. Inside Ding Ernies Tiger camp, the 600 local soldiers returned to their barracks and secretly leaked the news. When Yuan Xi returned from base 1, nearly 70% of the soldiers in Ding Ernie's tiger camp knew that base 1 no longer needed temporary workers. They need soldiers. They are soldiers who will serve for long time. In addition, they also paid wages with ordinary soldiers receiving three tales of silver per month. heard that the previous month's salary is paid on the 10th of each month. That night, some soldiers with no worries quietly climbed over the wall carrying small bundle and rushed to Yan Nonphase number one base. By the early morning of the second day, when the battalions took roll call, they discovered that total of 1,000 soldiers were missing. Ding Ernie was so angry he was about to vomit blood, so he had no choice but to order his personal guards to defend the camp. The soldiers guarding the city walls also had guards stationed at the passageways leading down from the walls, but nothing could stop the soldiers from deserting. Some of the captured soldiers were beheaded in front of everyone, but even more people fled. Ding Ernieu inherited total of 11,000 men from Chung Hu, but now only 7,000 remain. At this moment, Ding Ernie finally couldn't hold back any longer. We must confront Yin Nonfay and demand an explanation for his actions. This is utterly unfair and unjust. He led 50 personal guards and rode to Yan Nanf's number one base. Unexpectedly, it was Aguay who was on duty. AU had already spotted Ding Eernu riding over, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and shout, "Who goes there? Riding is prohibited in front of the camp gate." When Ding Ernieu heard the familiar voice, he remembered that it belonged to platoon leader named Agawa from certain battalion. Aguay was soldier who was not afraid of hardship or fatigue in battle and he had deep impression of him. You little brat, you've got guts to talk to your grandpa like that. Ding Ernieu dismounted, picked up his whip and walked up to Auay, looking at him coldly. Auay stood there awkwardly. General Ding, what brings you here? Go and inform your new master that Ding Ernu has come to see him. Before long, Yan Nanf arrived in person, followed by guer and hundred former tiger camp soldiers who had defected to him. Ding Ernie looked at these familiar faces and his face twisted with anger. General Ding, what rare guest. Please come in quickly. have prepared small feast. Madame Yang and my four wives are waiting for you. Ding. Ernie snorted, not even glancing at the soldiers, and turned to signal his guards to wait at the door. Then he said in low voice, "Lead the way." His purpose in doing this was to show Yan Nonfe that he Ding Ernyu was not afraid of him. Yan Nonf. Secondly, although Ding Ernu followed Chunghu, he was actually trained by Yong Yang and still had some affection for the Yong family. Like Yuan Xi, he disapproved of Chung Hus ingratitude. But while Yuan Ji stood his ground, Ding Ernu remained silent. At this moment, Yan Nanf saw that Ding Ernieu had left his personal guards outside and chuckled. Wait, General Ding, your guards have also worked hard. have arranged feast for them as well. Everyone, please go and eat. Don't go. All of you stay here. Ding. Ernie roared. General Ding, that's not right of you. Yan Nan Feay patted General Ding on the shoulder. Although General Dings treasury and armory were robbed, General Ding is wealthy and powerful man who doesn't care about this little bit of money and he wouldn't care about the food here, but this is my heartfelt gift." Yan Nanf glared and shouted, "If General Ding doesn't let them eat and drink, then he's disrespecting me." Yan Nanf disrespecting me is slapping me in the face. You slap me in the face, so I'm not playing with you anymore. Go back to where you came from. Ding Ernie. Guards, chapter 94. Sorry, your guards don't want to leave either. Yan Nan Feay turned on him in an instant and pushed Ding Ernieu away forcefully. The soldiers following Yin Nonfay wanted to laugh but dared not. They each quickly thought of painful thing to cover it up otherwise they would be in big trouble if they laughed out loud. Ding Ernieu was so angry that his face turned green. Having finally emerged from the grief of the theft that despicable Yan Nanf has reopened his wounds. He even deliberately brought his old subordinates to greet him, rubbing salt into his wounds. Ding Ernie must go in and have good talk with Madame Yong now, otherwise his trip will have been in vain. That stupid son-in-law, Yan Nonfay, really doesn't play by the rules. He's really pushing him away. Ding Ernie had no choice but to suppress his frustration and force smile onto his face. General Yen, since you are so hospitable, then let my brothers have good meal. What are you all standing there for? Go inside. Upon hearing Ding Ernyus words, all the guards swallowed heart. I've long heard that Yin Nonf's food is delicious, so it's time for them to come and have meal here. Yan Nan Feay waved his hand and led Ding Ernieu toward the office of base number one. Ding Ernieu saw Madame Yang standing at the door from afar and hurried over. Madame Yong, are you well? Madame Yong smiled and said, "He's fine. wonder how General Ding is doing lately." Madame Yong, am so sad. Ding. Ernie almost burst into tears. That damned Yan Nonfay has used every trick in the book to poach 4,000 of his soldiers. If he can poach another 3,000, he'll lose. Madame Yong, General Yins tactics are unconventional. He tricked me out of 4,000 soldiers. He even tricked me out of thousand war horses. You must give me justice. Good heavens. Ding Ernie actually wants Madame Yong to uphold justice. Even fool would think that Madame Yong wouldn't help Ding Ernu. My dear son-in-law, how could you even dare to deceive General Dings men? This is not right. Madame Yong asked Yan Nonfe with smile in front of Ding Ernu. Mother, you've misunderstood. How could possibly lie to General Dings men? We had bet. It's all written down in black and white. Within 3 months, Yan Nanf took away half of Chongians troops without firing single shot. Ding Ernieu willingly became Yan Nanf's master and handed over his troops and Chongen. If Yan Nonfay cannot take half of the troops from Chong County, then leave behind the blackclad guards and automatic rifles and Yin Nanf shall withdraw from Chong County. As he spoke, Yin Nanf took out the written agreement and placed it in front of Ding Erniu and Madame Yang. Yan Nonfe, you're lying. You tricked them into coming here by promising them meat at every meal. But you didn't actually have that much meat to eat. Ding Ernu shouted, pointing at Yan Nonfe. He General Ding, how about this? I'll summon all 4,000 of your old troops over here. Yan Nanf said, won'tt say word, and I'll even stay far away from you. If you can persuade them to return to your tiger camp, then Yan Nonfay, will consider it loss." Ding Ernieu glared at him. "Is that really true?" Yan Nanf did not answer Ding Ernyus question, but immediately took out his token and handed it to guard. Before long, Ding Ernyus 4,000 soldiers gathered in the square in front of him. Everyone glanced at Ding Ernie, their eyes showing panic. But after moment, they all returned to normal. Yan Nan Feay was indeed extremely trustworthy. He didn't even glance at the soldiers and pulled Yongqing Wan away into the distance. Lyn Shian remained by Madame Yangs side without moving, but she secretly glanced at Yan Nan Feay as he walked away, hiding her inner longing. "You traitors, why aren't you putting on your tiger camp uniforms and getting back to the tiger camp?" Ding Ernieu stood in front of these 4,000 men. adopting the heir of general and suddenly roared. Not single soldier left. They were caught in the vortex of war. The Xiao Kingdom invaded. Ziaoanya rebelled and the women of the Yong family sought revenge. The soldiers are the ones who suffer. The situation is currently at stalemate. We have neither food nor pay. Now that they've come to Yan Nonfe's place, they're wellfed and warmly clothed everyday. Do you really want them to go back to state of hunger and deprivation? Even if they were to die, they would rather die wellfed for the taste of hunger was simply too unbearable. Aren't you going back yet? Are you waiting for me to punish you? Ding. Ernieu pointed at Aguaya in the crowd. You come out and take them back immediately. Aguay used to be platoon leader. After few days of training, his performance was outstanding. Yan Nanf talked to him and said that he would promote him to team leader in few days in charge of 100 people. Now, Ding Ernieu is asking him to step forward and take his men back, but he's not going to do it. General Ding, Aguaya exclaimed. None of us are going back. How dare you? If you don't go back, I'll kill you. Ding Ernieu suddenly drew his sword from his waist. Agua, currently at base 1, showed no fear of Ding Ernus arrogance and fury. General Ding, come and kill me. Come and kill me. If you kill me, don't believe you'll be able to leave this room. Aguay turned around and roared at the 4,000 men. Ding Eernia wants you to go back. Are you going back or not? The crowd roared. We're not going back. Aguay pointed at Ding Ernu. Then what are you standing there for? Take his sword. Among the 4,000 soldiers, those who came with Aigua rushed forward, tied up Ding Eyu, who was stunned there, and kicked him to the ground. I'm telling you, Ding Ernu. Auay roared, snatching Ding Ernyus sword and pointing the tip at him. I'm no longer member of the tiger camp. Don't try to use the tiger camp's rules to control us. We're giving you the honor of being called General Ding. But if we don't, you're nothing. We can kill you as easily as killing an ant. Ding. Ernie was so angry that his belly was bulging, his breathing was heavy, and his eyes were wide open like those of water buffalo. Ago, you've really grown bold, haven't you? Go ahead and kill me if you dare. Hey, what are you doing? Yan Nan Feay rushed over with smile and helped Ding earn you up. General Ding is our honored guest. We can'tt neglect him. Yan Nanf personally untied him and took the sword from Aguays hand, inserting it into Ding Ernus scabbard. General Ding, don't bother with these scoundrels. I've raised them to be arrogant. Yan Nanf put his arm around Ding Ernyus shoulder and led him aside with smile. With stealthy wave of his other hand behind his back, the 4,000 Ding Ernyus old troops were instantly disbanded. Ding Ernieu was still furious. He pllopped down on the bench next to him, his face dark with anger, and he was panting heavily. This is outrageous. These people were indeed kept incredibly arrogant by Yan Nonfay. They even dared to kidnap general like him. If they were given few more days, they would probably rebel. Yan Nonfe, summon my guards, and I'll be leaving immediately. Ding. Ernie shouted angrily. I'm sorry, General Ding. Your guards don't want to go back either. Yan Nanf was all smiles, beaming with joy. Chapter 95. Foaming at the mouth, collapsing to the ground. Huff. Ding. Ernie. Youu coughed up mouth full of blood. He pointed at Yan Nonfay, his face twitching with rage. You, you treacherous little man. General Ding. Yan Nonfay, never force anyone. They stayed voluntarily. Why don't you stay, too, General Ding? Yan Nonfay, let me go right now. Otherwise, I'll drag you down to hell with me, even if it kills me. All right. In that case, General Ding, please take care. Yan Nonf shouted, "Someone bring large roast duck and present it to General Ding." Then someone took large roast duck and hung it on Ding Ernies horse. Suddenly, the unique aroma of roast duck wafted straight to Ding Ernies nose. Ding Ernie mounted his waror, resisting the urge to take big bite and spurred the horse to gallop, rushing straight out of Yan Nonfe's number one base. He came with 50 soldiers and returned alone. Yin nonfay. He's damn treacherous and vicious villain. After leaving base 1, Ding Ernieu, seeing that no one was around, picked up the large roast duck and took big bite. Wow, this flavor is fragrant, numbing, spicy, crispy, and tender. It was so delicious that even swallowed the bone fragments. Yan Nan Feay is really skilled. He can make such delicious roast duck. He has never tasted it before in all his decades of life. After quickly finishing his meal and wiping his mouth just as he was savoring the delicious taste, he saw Liang leading hundred cavalry men galloping towards him from the direction of the tiger camp. Accompanying Liang was none other than General Yuan Xi of the tiger camp. Yuan Xi, how dare you? Who told you to leave the camp? Ding. Ernie immediately blocked the road and pointed at Yuan Xi, cursing loudly. General Ding, are you all right? General Yin sent Lieutenant Lee over saying you had fallen seriously ill, were foaming at the mouth, and collapsed. was so worried that rushed over with Lieutenant Lee. Yuan Xi, you bastard. You're going to drive me crazy. Ding Ernieu pounded his chest in anger, but suddenly feeling of suffocation rose up, and Ding Ernie's head lulled to the side, foaming at the mouth, and he collapsed on the horse's back. General Ding, General Ding. Yuan Gi panicked and quickly jumped off his horse, ran few steps to Ding Ernie's side, and lifted Ding Ernyu off the horse, place it on flat ground, and have someone pinch the filtrum and the tiger's mouth, the area between the thumb and index finger. moment later, Ding Ernu slowly woke up. He glanced at Yuan Xi and said, "It's over. All over. What happened?" Yuan Xi was completely bewildered. General Ding, had everything arranged perfectly in the tiger camp. Everything was in order. How could it be over? When Ding Ernyu saw Yuanji, he immediately knew that Yan Nanf had pulled fast one. While Ding Ernyu was questioning him at base number one, they sent Liang to deliver false information and trick Yuan into coming. don't know if there's anyone left in Tiger Camp, but I've already arranged everything for the tiger camp. Yuan Xi couldn't believe it. Let's go back and take look. Ding, Ernieu, and Yuan Xi each rode horse and rushed towards the tiger camp. When they arrived at the entrance of tiger camp, there was no one there. Yuan Xi was stunned. Where are they? Where did they all go? Further in, in the vast Tiger camp, not single person could be seen. They had all left. Let's go take look at the city wall. With that, the two rode their horses to the foot of the city and climbed the wall. Fortunately, few thousand soldiers were still scattered up there. These city guards are still unaware that the tiger camp has been wiped out. If they knew that Ding Ernu and Yuan Xi were not in the tiger camp, they might have all run away, too. After counting the number of people, there were only 3,000 on the city wall. The rest all went to Yan Si's number one base. There were 11,000 people in total, and 8,000 of them ran away. Ding Ernieu and Yuan Xi looked at each other. Then, suddenly, their bodies went limp and they both sat down on the city wall. "We lost. We lost terribly." Ding Ernieu muttered to himself. "General Ding, so be it. You were prepared to hand over Chong Xian before Chong who died anyway. Yuan Xi sighed and said, "But Chunguss death is like fishbone stuck in my throat," Ding Ernie thought, still thinking about Chunghu. "Even if Yan Nan Fate doesn't kill him, Yuan Xi will. What's the loss of such an ungrateful scoundrel?" Yuan Xi said, "If kill Chung Hu, will you, Ding Ernyu, sever all ties with me?" Ding Ernie nodded, but then shook his head. What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head at the same time? Sigh. nod because you're right and shake my head because Chungu brought this upon himself. We've lost everything. Let's go find Yan Nan Feay and admit defeat. Chong Xien needs to be defended and it will be troublesome if Xiao Xiin Lling finds out and comes to besiege the city. That's true. As they talked, the two got up from the ground, went down the city wall, mounted their war horses, and headed straight for base one. Base one. Countless soldiers rushed in from all directions along the paths, waiting to register outside Yin Nonface camp. 5,000 soldiers at the base stopped training and came to make contact. For time, base 1 was bustling with activity. These soldiers under Yong Ichyangs command after several transfers eventually returned to the Yang family's banner. Men, go to Lin Shians grazing area and catch 10 sheep and then catch 10 big fat pigs to slaughter. Let's treat everyone to good meal today. Yin Nonfay shouted. Lynn Shien whispered, "Nonfe, how many days have we been feeding these pigs? Can we slaughter them? Why can't we kill them? Just release some from my space and exchange them for the little ones from your ranch. Wouldn't that solve the problem?" Yan Nanf and Lin Shin whispered to each other. And soon after, Lin Shin ordered the soldiers to take away the big fat pig. Now, Yan Nanf can secretly place livestock and poultry from his spatial storage on pasture from distance of 2 mi away. and they only need to catch them. No one could find out. Not long after, 10 fat pigs and 10 sheep were brought out from the ranch and slaughtered at the base. Send them to the large canteen inside the base. They'll have big meal tonight. When Ding Ernu and Yuan Xi arrived at base number one on horseback, it was already dusk. Upon hearing of their arrival, Yan Nanf personally went to the camp gate to greet them. Yan Nanf, you are treacherous and cunning. Ding Ernie shouted as soon as he saw him. What are you saying? Where am treacherous or cunning? Yan Nanf said with grin. You sent someone to say had sudden illness and was foaming at the mouth. Just tell me if you foamed at the mouth or not. Brother Yuan Xi saw it. Liang saw it and 100 other people saw it too. You seeing that Yan Nan Feay didn't seem to be lying. Ding Ernu thought for moment and wondered when he had ever foamed at the mouth. How could he not know? Ding Ernieu turned his head and looked at Yuan Xi with puzzled expression. Yuan Xi said awkwardly in low voice. When you ran into us on the road, you were foaming at the mouth and had passed out. Chapter 96. First entry into the laboratory. Yin Nonfay, you've gone too far. Ding Ernieu wanted nothing more than to punch him. What do you mean by going too far? Ding Ernyu. only ask you, did use knives or guns? Did they come here voluntarily? Didn't 8,000 people come? More than half of them already. Yan Nanf looked at Ding Ernieu with half smile. Ding. Ernie couldn't utter single word. He pulled Yuan Xi down to kneel before Yan Nonf gritted his teeth and said viciously, "Yan Nanf, we've lost. Chong Xen and Huing are all yours." As he spoke, he took off the military tally, which symbolized military power, and handed it to Yan Nonfe. Tie us up and do with us as you see fit. Yan Nanf patted Ding Ernies shoulder heavily, and then pulled the two of them up. Both of you are subordinates of Yong Ganja. Although my father-in-law died unjustly, you have gathered together, thinking of avenging him. Such loyalty and courage are truly rare finds, even with lantern. Therefore, Yin Nonfay, have decided that Ding Ernieu will be the left colonel of the infantry, and Yuan Xi will be the right colonel of the infantry, each commanding 5,000 troops. Ding Ernie raised his head in disbelief, look of doubt on his face. General Yinyan, are you serious? Of course, you will still be in charge of your respective armies. Just focus on training them. If you lack money, food, or weapons, come to me, Yan Nanf said solemnly. They don't need to worry about supplies or food. They can just focus on training the troops. What kind of good deal is that? How will they eat? Two meals day or three meals day? Will there be meat in every meal or not? Ding. Ernie still couldn't believe that Yan Nonface soldiers could afford three meals day. What's the rush? Anyway, you're the one leading these soldiers. You'll see for yourself whether they eat three meals day or not. Yan Nan Feay didn't answer Ding Ernies question, letting him find the answer himself later. Since things had come to this point, Ding Ernieu had no choice but to keep his promise. He knelt down again, saying, "Master of the family, please accept Ding Ernies bow." As he spoke, he cowed out several times. Subsequently, Yin Nanf put Ding Ernie Yu in charge of the 5,000 soldiers he had trained, while the 5,000 soldiers originally belonging to the tiger camp were handed over to Yuan Xi. Finally, the remaining 6,000 Tiger Camp soldiers were all taken over by Yan Nonfay. At this time, Yan Nonf officially took over Chong County, commanding an army of 16,000. After Yuan Xi's troops had eaten at the canteen, they hurried back to Tiger Camp to take over the defense. Tiger Camp was renamed by Yin Nonfay and became base number two. This is rather strange name for Yuan Xi. However, he didn't care about that anymore because Yin Nonf sent thousand craftsmen with him to base number two to convert the silver vault into canteen. From then on, base number two also became place where people could have meat with every meal. Now that the troops have been redistributed, Yanfe's responsibilities have suddenly become much heavier. Tan County borders, Xiaoanya's Shi Chong dynasty, and Chong County borders, Xiaoan's Nanjang. Xiaoanya is doing well and hasn't made any major moves. Xiao Xian Lling, on the other hand, is facing the attack of Xiao state directly. Moreover, his territory is small and lacks money and food. Tan County and Chong County were originally one of the 10 counties in the southern border. Now that Yan Nan Feay has occupied the two counties, Xiao Xin Lling will definitely find way to take them back. If this continues, there will be major battle with Xiao Xiin Lling this winter. If he wins, Yan Nanf's territory will expand. If he loses, he will retreat to Tan County and his living space will shrink even further. Another major problem we face is that we still don't have enough money. We must develop new products to boost the economy of Chongian County. Otherwise, we won't even have the money to fight war. The silver and treasures in the space are not meant to be seen in the light of day. They can only be used to exchange for automatic rifles, sniper rifles, and countless bullets. What should we do? Yan Nanf's head achd from thinking. So, he entered the space and took hot shower in the military-industrial space. He thought that since arriving in Shiong dynasty, he had rarely been to the laboratories on the fifth and sixth floors. This time, he took the elevator to the fifth floor. Before the time travel, there were over thousand colleagues on the fifth and sixth floors conducting all sorts of experimental projects. some of the experimental projects he had never even heard of. randomly picked room, opened the door, and went inside. Drone remote attack technology. Yan Nanf shook his head as soon as he saw it. For him, researching drone attacks was rather ambitious technology, requiring wide variety of electronic sensors and the support of navigation satellites in the sky to be used. However, there were 10 drones inside as well as laptop for controlling them. It appears to be finished product left behind by the experimenters. Yan Nanf thought about it and realized that these advanced gadgets were useless to him. They looked impressive but were completely useless. After closing the door, they entered another room. Ultra-Longrange walkie-talkie research project. Hey, this is quite useful. If his army were equipped with walkie-talkies like this, it would be great for communication. took look and there was box of finished products in the lab, about 20 in total. took out two and tried them and they worked. When the time is right, we'll equip these to the wolf fong guard. Then he noticed lock on house. He thought about it and remembered. It seems some experts in materials research once used this large laboratory. They used it for 3 years, but heard that the research they did was useless and waste of national resources. The project was later shut down. The room was locked up temporarily and was never opened again until the explosion. wonder what they're researching inside. Curiosity took hold. Yan Nanf went to the key cabinet in the laboratory to see if he could find the key to open the room. Half an hour later, Yin Nonf found the key and opened the laboratory. As the heavy door opened and the lights were turned on, the huge laboratory was filled with thick layer of dust. Several cowsing furnaces stood there and some stones were still on the miniature conveyor belts. What raw materials are they researching? After looking around, Yanfe finally understood that these materials experts were actually researching type of fast setting cement. In just half an hour, this cement, whether in water or air, solidifies into sturdy and durable building. It still has some use in the rapid repair of military buildings. But for some unknown reason, the lab was later closed. These miniature devices, however, are used for research on ordinary silicut cement. Yanfe was overjoyed upon seeing this. Southwest of Chongian County, there are several long mountain ranges with lot of rocks that can be used to make cement. Yan Nanf then began searching for information. If he could find complete cement manufacturing data, it wouldn't be impossible to develop cement. Finally, he found the document which was thousands of pages thick and the size of A4 paper in small room. There was letter on top of the documents. Yanfe was quite curious as to why there would be another letter. Who is this addressed to? After thinking for moment, Yanfe picked up the letter, tore open the envelope, and took out the letter inside. He read the letter from beginning to end, and finally understood why the experiment was not continued. Chapter 97. Mysterious woman. This letter was written by an expert to his superior, but for some reason, it wasn't sent by express mail. The letter stated that they had developed this type of cement, which was inexpensive to produce and could be used simply by adding some fast setting agents to ordinary silicut cement. But why did the government terminate this research? The researcher who wrote the letter did not know why it was stopped, but Yan Nonfay did. He clearly remembers that private company developed this cement 3 months earlier than the experts that year and applied for patent. The country had to stop the research and the research data and laboratory equipment were left here. After watching for while, Yan Nanf could roughly understand how cement is made. Leave this to Fuing Chow and let them handle it. Yan Nanf then packed up and stored the materials and also put the equipment in wooden box. When Fuing Xiao returned from selling the knives, he arranged for someone to study them. After leaving the military industrial building, Yin Nan Feay ordered someone to call Zhao Bing over and told him that he had been promoted from squad leader to captain. At the same time, he was instructed to select some more soldiers from among his 16,000 soldiers to supplement the Wolf Fong Guard, bringing the total number of Wolf Fong Guards to 300. The training of the Wolf Fong Guards is absolutely different from that of other military units. Zhao Bing never imagined that after being noticed by Yan Nonfay, he would rise to such level from an ordinary Imperial Guard. captain in the Shi Chong dynasty commanded two to 5,000 soldiers, equivalent to regimental commander in the previous life. The fact that Zhao Bings Wolf Fong unit with only few dozen soldiers was given such high position shows that Yin Nanf values him highly. Master, will never betray you in this lifetime. Zhao Bing solemnly knelt down on both knees and cowtowed three times. Unusually, Yanfe did not help him up, but waited until Zhao Bing finished performing the grand ceremony before ordering him to get up. Zhao Bing, do good job. After Zhao Bing left, Linshin quietly came in again. Nonfay, take me to the ranch. Lyn Shian blushed as she spoke. Yin Nonf smiled and led him into the military industrial building. husband. Once inside the military-industrial building, Lin Xian changed her address to Yan Nonf as her husband. Shiao Shian, are you really going to see the ranch or just pretending? Yan Nonf teased her deliberately. Lyn Shian blushed even more. Of course, we're going to see the ranch. Yan Nonf also wanted to see how the ranch was doing, wondering how the animals had grown, so he took Linshians hand and went inside. Are those 100 acres of rice ripe? Yan Nanfay walked to the edge of the field and carefully observed the heavy rice ears, each one plump. Each acre could yield at least thousand catties of rice, which after dehydration and processing into rice could yield 700 caddies of rice. 100 mu of patty fields can yield at least 70,000 gene of rice, enough to feed 2,300 people for month. Yan Nanf then used the power of space to collect the rice into the military-industrial building. Lin Shien watched the changes in the 100 acres of patty fields as if watching an animation. It suddenly changed. Yin Nonf replanted the rice before going to check on the livestock. The poultry such as chickens, ducks, and geese roam freely in the space have known natural predators and have an inexhaustible supply of fertile weeds. These poultry grow very fast and reproduce in the space and their numbers have now doubled. Cattle, sheep, and horses didn't appear as quickly, but calves of cattle, sheep, and horses did appear. The horses, cattle, and sheep here all grow fast and are very strong. Some sick livestock and poultry were brought in, and their illnesses inexplicably disappeared. It seems that the grasslands developed through space exploration are indeed different. With thought, Yanfe moved the livestock from the outside pasture into the space and moved the animals from the space out. In this way, complete transformation was carried out without anyone noticing. While Yin Nonf was carefully manipulating the space around him, Linshin kept bothering him. She would occasionally cover Yin Nonfs eyes with her hand and sometimes gently lean against him with certain parts of her body. Seeing that Yan Nonf remained unmoved, Lin Shen grew bolder and said, "Husband, carry me on your back." Yan Nonf had no choice but to squat down. And Lin Shien lay on his back, giggling. He carried her out of the ranch and finally carried her into the room. Honey, take shower with me. Ever since Yin Nonfay and she took bath together, Lin Shin has gotten used to showering in the bathroom together. This young woman kept her distance from Yin Nonfay in public, not daring to get too close or call him husband. However, once they were in private space, which became their own world, Lyn Shin's passionate side was fully displayed in front of Yan Nonfe. After spending day inside, the two left the space, still wanting more. Lyn Shien carefully walked out of Yan Nonf's room. For the next two months, Yuan Xi and Ding Ernu led their troops in rigorous training. Yan Nanf's 6,000 soldiers under the leadership of the Wolf Fong Guard were trained to be no less capable than the others. Zhao Bing, meanwhile, led 300 Wolf Fong Guards into the deep mountains and forests, where they began hellish ordeal. Everything is back on track. Yan Nonfay on the other hand would occasionally go into the space to read books and also to the miniature laboratory to study the cement manufacturing process. One day Madame Yang accompanied by two maids came to Yan Nonfe's room. Mother, what brings you here today? Yan Nanf asked with smile, "My dear son-in-law, in 10 days it will be the day you and Chinuan get married. We need to discuss how to host the guests." Yin Nonf smiled and said, "Mother, don't know anything about this, so I'll leave it to you. Just tell me what to do." Left with no other choice, Madame Yang had to take on this important task. The next day, the main generals of all the major camps received invitations to attend Yin Nonf's wedding ceremony. Inside base number one, lanterns and decorations were everywhere with large red double happiness characters pasted on the lanterns. The bright red paper cut window decorations made the room very festive. Madame Yong arranged for Yin Nonfay to have large sedan chair made for the wedding procession. And on the wedding day, Yongqing Wan would be carried to Yin Nonf's residence in the sedan chair. Madame Yangs dowry for Yongqing Wan was very generous, including four wardrobes for grain chests, one cupboard, and one dressing table. There are at least 30 pieces of these carved furniture pieces. Time flies, and in 3 days, it will be their wedding day. These past few days, Yongqing Wan has been educated by Madame Yang, who has instilled in her many principles of conduct and interpersonal relationships. The first great joy of her life was about to arrive, and even the fearless Yongqing Wan became much more reserved. Patriarch, patriarch, finally made it back. Thankfully, didn't miss the patriarch's wedding ceremony. Suddenly, several shouts came from outside. It turned out that Fooing Xiao had rushed back from out of town. Fushing Chow laughed heartily, but after laughing, he revealed bitter face. Master, mysterious woman is pestering me to come here, saying she wants to do business with you personally. Chapter 98. Another execution of three generations. What kind of business does she want to do? Yan Nanf asked. This woman is very proud. Fuing Chao said, she won't tell me anything until she sees you. What does she look like? Yan Nan Feay wanted to determine who she was based on her appearance and other factors. Go home, Lord. She always wears veil over her face and large robe over it, so you can hardly see what she looks like. Fushing Chow shook his head. Judging from her voice, she should be very young, at most in her early 20s. Fushing Chow continued, "This time when she came to Chong County, she also brought hundred guards, all of whom were highly skilled in martial arts. Along the way, when they encountered some bandits and outlaws, her guards dealt with them all. After hearing Fu Shingcha's introduction, Yan Nan Feay began to feel little curious about this woman. Where did this big merchant come from? How could such young woman dare to travel all over the country? really want to call her over now and ask her what's going on. However, his first wedding ceremony is just around the corner, and he's very busy, so it's impossible for him to see her for the time being. Now that Fu Shing Xiao has returned, there are many other things to report to him besides this matter. Therefore, Yan Nanf ordered several dishes to be prepared and small pot of wine to be served. Close the door and don't let anyone in. After entering the room, Fuing Chowo bowed deeply to the head of the Yin Nanflying family. helping him up," Fuing Chowo said in low voice. "Patriarch, using the auction method you mentioned, where the highest bidder wins, total of 100 broadswords were auctioned off for sky-high price of 200,000 tales of silver. Each broadsword cost an average of 2,000 tales of silver." Yan Nanf nodded, not surprised. Although the Shiong dynasty was in such state of decay, the landlords, wealthy men, and officials were still rich. Even an ordinary prefect has so much silver in his household that it's impossible to count it all. There's saying that goes, clean prefect for 3 years can amass fortune of 100,000 tales of silver." This describes officials like this to save their lives. These sharp swords were an important means of protection. Therefore, they were willing to pay high prices for such swords for self-defense and survival. Of course, some people would buy the precious sword and give it to their superiors in hopes of gaining better future. Shing Xiao, how many of these auctions have you organized? Fuing Xiao said proudly, Patriarch, we have organized total of 38 such auctions, which means we have held them in 38 of the most bustling prefectures and counties. even went to the capital of Xiao State to sell knives. Yan Nanf couldn't help but admire Fu Shing Chows prowess. In just 6 months, he had traveled to almost every county in Shiong dynasty and Xiao state, and he had even earned back such large sum of silver. After deducting the expenses on the road, there is total of 180,000 tales left. These will all be given to the head of the family for his use. Fushing Chowo handed the ledger of the money to Yan Nonfe and asked him to do the accounting. Yan Nanf glanced at it briefly and found no difference. Master, you can understand this ledger just by looking at it. Fushing Chiao was surprised. What's so difficult about that? You can figure it all out with little calculation of the inflow, outflow, and storage. Yan Nanf said with faint smile. So Yan Nonfe took out paper and pen and taught Fuing Xiao how to keep accounts using the simplest method of entry, exit, and storage. Fushing Xiao was businessman, and he immediately saw how practical this method of accounting was. have grown to admire Yan Nanf more and more. Shing Xiao, now that we've sold all the broadswords in Chongian County is ours, we should start building the next workshop. Yan Nan Feay leaned back in his chair, picked up teapot, poured tea, and each of them drank cup. Patriarch, what kind of workshop are you planning to open this time? Fushing Xiao was very much looking forward to it, wondering what good things Yan Nonf would come up with. We're making cement this time? Yan Nonf said softly, "What is cement?" This was the first time Fooing Chow had ever heard this word. Yan Nonf then explained the uses of cement to Fuing Chow bit by bit for full hour. Fuing Xiao finally understood the purpose of cement. In the Shi Chong dynasty, there was substance that was as hard as cement. It was made by cooking glutenous rice, crushing it into paste, and then adding lime. After hardening for several days, it became very hard. However, it's too expensive, time-consuming, and labor intensive to make, and the hardening time is also very long. These were later used only for building tombs to prevent grave robbers. never imagined that this cement would not only be cheap, but also set so quickly. With iron reinforcement inside, it's even stronger than copper wall or an iron fortress. Fushing Xiao laughed heartily. Patriarch, once this cement is developed, it will be absolutely essential for building tall city walls and sturdy houses. If we just distribute it widely, we won't even need to deliver the goods ourselves. Merchants will flock to us. knew you could do it. Yan Nanf patted Fu Shing Xiao and led him to the side where cement data about 2 feet thick had already been laid out. Shingcha, these are all technical documents about cement production. Find few trusted confidants to study these documents thoroughly and then figure out way to build large furnace to fire cement. Fushing Chiao treated these documents like treasures, packing them into large bag, carefully carrying it in his hand, and then bid farewell to Yan Nonfe before leaving. After while, messenger came to report. Reporting to the general, Madame Yong has sent two maids over saying she needs you to come over. Upon hearing this, Yin Nonfay assumed that Madame Yang wanted to discuss the wedding ceremony with him. So, he followed two maids to Madame Yangs residence. When Yin Nonf arrived at Madame Yangs living room, the women of the Yong family were already sitting there, but their expressions were not good. Beside Madame Yang sat an elderly man she had never seen before. He was rather thin, but his temples protruded and his eyes were like knives. master. That was Yin Nanf's first impression of him. Greetings, son-in-law. The old man stood up and bowed to Yan Nonfe as he approached. Yan Nonfe recognized the voice immediately. After thinking for while, he finally remembered. Weii had entered Madame Yangs room through the window one night during their exile. Several months have passed, and unexpectedly, Weii has reappeared in front of them. So, it's Weii. Please sit down. No need for formalities. After Yin Nonf sat down, Madame Yong said, "My dear son-in-law, weii has brought some bad news." Mother, what happened? Yan Nanf had premonition that this matter must be related to him. As expected, Madame Yang said in deep voice, "My dear son-in-law, Ziawana has issued an edict to the Lu family, the Su family, and the Lynn family." In his imperial edict, he said that Ziao Schwans bestowal of the Yang family's daughter-in-law to his virtuous son-in-law was an insult to the Lu Su and Lynn families. Ziaoanya has now decreed that the marriages of Lu Ru Yao, Su Ninguang, and Lin Shien to their respective husbands be enulled, and they are ordered to return to the capital within 3 months. Those who fail to do so will have their entire families executed. Another case of executing three generations of family. If the three of them don't go back, I'll kill their families. This is forcing them to go back. Chapter 99. Yan Nonfay decides to go and rescue people. My dear son-in-law, what should we do? Madame Yong was at loss as well. After calming down for moment, Yan Nonf asked Roy Yao, Ninguang, and Shinshin, what are your thoughts? Upon hearing Yin Nanfs words, Su Ninguang and Linian both looked at Lu Ru Yao. Lu Ru Yao wiped her eyes, stood up, bowed to Yin Nonfay, and addressed him as husband. My lord, the three of us were first bestowed upon you by Xiao Xian Lang. Later, my mother-in-law also approved of our relationship. We are just waiting for our great revenge to be avenged before we officially marry you. Lu Riala lowered her head, her tone low but clear. The three of us are born to be my husbands, and we will die to be his ghosts. We will not marry anyone but him in this life. Now that Xiaoanya is acting so perversely and wantingly harming court officials, my husband, beg you to think of way to save my family. Husband, save our family. Sun Ninguang and Linian said at the same time. Seeing Lu Roy Yao and Su Ninguang looking so delicate and fragile, Yin Nanf's heart softened. All want to do right now is hold them in my arms and comfort them. However, with Madame Yong, Yongqing Wan Wei, and others present, felt quite embarrassed. Moreover, Yin Nonfay and Lin Xian had already secretly crossed that line in their relationship. And even if Lin Shin didn't say anything, Yin Nonfay would definitely help her. But how can we save them? Yin Nonf frowned deep in thought. Seeing Yin Nonf silence, Yongqing Wan assumed he didn't want to go. She sneered. General Yin, you don't want to go to the rescue? Are you scared? Humph coward. Yongqing Wan, despise cowards like you the most. Sister-in-law. second sister-in-law, Shinshian. Yangqing Wan shouted angrily, picking up the Yong family gun and standing up. This shabby marriage is off. I'm going to save people. Who said wouldn't go to save them? Yan Nanf saw that Yongqing Wan was like fiery red chili pepper with an impatient temperament. His face darkened, and he said, "They are all my wives, and their affairs are my affairs. My wives. After marry Chin Wan, will lead my men to rescue them all." All right. Yong Shing Wan didn't care whether anyone was present or not, but kissed Yan Nonfe twice on the cheek. This is my good husband. He has courage and guts. I'll return the favor with two kisses. This little girl actually still remembers the jokes she made during her exile. Lu Roy Yao, Su Ninguang, and Lin Shian smiled through their tears. My lord, the day after tomorrow is and Ching Wus wedding day. After we're done with our work, well go with you, Lu Rao said softly. No need. Yan Nan Feay shook his head. If you come along, it will only hinder my rescue efforts. After the wedding, will lead my men and rescue them all within month. Weii glanced at Yan Nanf few times. Apart from being tall, thin, and handsome, he didn't seem to have any special skills. Why did Yangs three daughters-in-law ask him to save people? Yan Nanf readily agreed. This is no small matter, and it should not be taken lightly. Ziaoanyas sphere of influence is now far greater than Xiaoan llings. Once Yan Nanf enters the Shi Chong imperial city, it will be almost impossible for him to break out. Young master, would you please reconsider? Without tens of thousands of soldiers, how can we possibly rescue few hundred people? Wait, he kindly suggested. No need. Yan Nan Feay waved his hand. only need to bring 100 wolf fong guards. Since Yanfe was willing to die, there was nothing he could do to stop him. But this was matter for the Yong family and Weii wanted to lend hand. He said in deep voice, "Young master, weii is willing to accompany you." "My dear son-in-law, please agree to Wei Yis request. With Weiis skills, he might be able to protect you. Yan Nonf had no choice but to accept Madame Yangs kind offer. In that case, thank you, Weii. With Yan Nanf's promise, their loved ones were no longer worried. Lu Roy Yao and the others finally cheered up. mother, then this son-in-law will take his leave." Madame Yang smiled broadly, nodded to Yan Nonfe, and gestured for him to go about his business. As soon as Yin Nonf left, Weii said to Madame Yang, "Madam, will Yan Nonf be able to rescue the three major families this time?" Of the three bodyguards trained by Yang Chiang, Weii's martial arts skills were the highest. Throughout the entire Shi Chong dynasty, Weiis martial arts skills ranked among the top 10, and the number of masters who could defeat him could be counted on one hand. Despite his formidable martial arts skills, he dared not guarantee that he could rescue all three families with only 100 men. Weii, don't worry. As long as my son-in-law agrees, he will find way to rescue them, Madame Yang said with confident smile. Now that even Madame Yong trusts Yan Nonf so much, weii feels increasingly curious. With some time before their departure, Weii decided to secretly investigate Yan Nonfe. With Weii's abilities, believe no one could detect that he was following him. Lyn Shian, however, was calculating the time. Yan Nonf should be arriving at his residence soon, right? Lynn Shin blushed and said, "Mother, suddenly remembered that there's something need to tell Nonfay." As Madame Yong watched Lin Shien hurry away, she called out loudly from behind her, "Go on. No need to rush. Take your time." Lyn Shian rushed to Yin Nonfs barracks. The wolf fong guards, seeing that it was Lin Shien, pretended not to see anything and let her knock on Yin Nonfs door. Nonfay, are you inside? Shiao Shinshen, come quickly. Linian pushed open the door and went in. Her face was red and she lowered her head and said softly, Nonfay, have something to tell you. Let's go to the space. Yin Nanf grabbed Lin Shins hand and they instantly entered the space. Upon arriving at this familiar place, Lin Xian suddenly hugged Yin Nonf tightly. Honey, thank you. Thank you for saving my family. Yan Nanf understood why Linshin had come in. So he comforted her. Little Shinshin, your family is my family. If don't save them, who will? Yan Nanfs words moved Lin Shin to tears. In ancient times, once woman married, she was considered like water spilled from cup. If she married far away, she would almost never see her again for the rest of her life. If something happens to her maternal family, it takes several months to notify them. And those poor people, even if they want to help, are helpless. They have no money and no manpower. So, how can they help? Therefore, there was an unwritten rule in Shi Chong dynasty that if woman's family had problem, her husband's family would help if they could, and no one would gossip if they couldn't. Husband, the happiest thing in my life is being able to marry you. Lyn Shian clung to Yian Nonf shoulders and nestled in his arms. Heaven has been kind to me and even more so to the Lynn family. Honey, stop using those super thin condoms. don't care. want to get pregnant with your Yen family's child. Lyn Shin no longer cared about anything or thought about anything. And even the matter of observing three days of mourning for Yong Sam Lang was forgotten. At this moment, her heart was completely filled with Yin Nonfay. Little imp. Chapter 100. Intentionally not using anesthesia. At this moment, Lyn Shien didn't care about anything else. All she wanted was to conceive Yan Nanf's son. Shiao Shinshien. also really wish we didn't need to use condoms. Yan Nanf shook his head and said helplessly, "But don't want others to point fingers at you behind your back." Yan Nanf let her lean against him and gently explained, "Well try to kill Xiao Xiin Lling within year to avenge him and find the graves of the Yang family father and son as soon as possible. Once we fulfilled our wish, I'll make sure you give birth to three boys and then three girls." Lyn Shian was as obedient as docel kitten at this moment, listening to whatever Yan Nanf said. Honey, I'll do whatever you say. That's more like it. Little Shin Shien is such good girl. As Yian Nanf spoke, his hands began to wander. short while later, the lights in the military-industrial building went out. The next morning, Yin Nanf got out of bed early. Tomorrow is the official wedding day, and Yin Nonfay is finding it hard to sleep. He changed his shoes, slung his backpack over his shoulder, and ran straight toward Zhao Bings Wolf Fong Guard training base. Two wolf fong guards then ran after Yan Nonfay. The wolf fong guards have special training area surrounded by dense jungle. The base is located in the jungle and small path leads directly to it. The base is heavily guarded. As soon as you enter the outer perimeter of the base, someone will come out of the jungle to stop you from going any further in. Yin Nonf's backpack contained bricks weighing 40 lb. After training, he could run 10 or 20 with the backpack on as easily as usual. He ran while adjusting his breathing and soon reached the outer perimeter of the base. What Yan Nanf didn't expect was that dark figure was following him not far behind, hidden in the jungle so that Yan Nanf didn't notice it. Once Yan Nanf and his two companions entered Zhao Bings training base, they sped up and rushed inside. The dark figure also quickened its pace. Stop. Just as the shadowy figure was about to enter the outer perimeter of the base, several people covered in grass suddenly appeared from all around him. carrying automatic rifles and surrounded him. The shadowy figure was weii. He got up early, practiced his boxing, and was about to practice his lightness skill when he noticed Yanfe wearing clothes he had never seen before, carrying backpack and running into the deep mountains. On whim, he followed. Just as they were about to catch up, they were unexpectedly surrounded by people lying in ambush. Weii looked down on these people because their martial arts skills were mediocre and they didn't even know how to use light footwork. Snort. Weii snorted dismissively, completely disregarding them. With slight movement, he used his lightness skill to leap over their heads. The soldier standing directly in front of Wei. He saw Weii forcefully break in and immediately raised his gun and fired. Bang! bullet left the barrel and headed straight for Wei Yi's heart. Weii suddenly felt pang of fear. In the nick of time, he dodged and swiftly reached out with his left hand to catch the bullet. But to everyone's surprise, the bullet struck his palm with tremendous force, passing through his hand and exiting from the back of his hand. sharp pain followed. way gritted his teeth and growled in pain as he fell to the ground, clutching his hands. At this moment, the wound on his palm was bleeding profusely, dripping onto the ground. What kind of hidden weapon is this? It's so powerful that even we couldn't dodge it. Weii was shocked. Who are you? Why are you forcing your way into the base? soldier shouted, pointing his gun at him. Upon hearing the gunshot, Yan Nanf turned back and saw Weii being pointed at by the soldiers. Put the gun down. Yan Nanf ordered. The soldiers lowered their guns and Yan Nonfe approached Weii, "We what are you doing here?" Weii gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, and said softly, was just taking stroll when they became unreasonable and attacked me with hidden weapon right away, what do you mean unreasonable? If you just listen to them, why would they shoot? Yan Nanf said, but he kept cursing in his heart. felt somewhat uncomfortable with Wei Yis behavior. However, he was highly skilled assassin, carefully trained by the Yang family. Yan Nanf thought about it, and decided to give Madame Yong face, and heal his hand. Yan Nonfe walked up to Weii, took out his hand, and saw hole about the size of finger in his palm, piercing through his hand. Blood kept gushing out. Yan Nanfay gently touched it and thought to himself how close he had come to disaster. The bullet had only passed between the two metacarpal bones and had not damaged the bone itself. Keep the area under guard and do not allow anyone to approach. Yan Nanfay ordered the wolf fong guards. The wolf fong guard centuries immediately dispersed and disappeared into the woods. Weii your hand injury is quite serious. need to perform minor surgery on you. Yanfe said solemnly. What is surgery? Don't speak. Yan Nonf put down his backpack, reached inside and took out bottle of Povone iodine, then took out some cotton swabs and disinfected Weii's palm. Actually, Yin Nonf took this from the medical room in the military industrial building. It was already broad daylight and everything was very clear under the sunlight. Yan Nanf took out some more gauze, then put on mask. Weii, it will hurt bit, but you have to bear with it. Weii nodded. This little bit of pain is nothing. Yan Nanf wanted to make Weii suffer bit, so he deliberately didn't use anesthesia. He took surgical suture needle from the infirmary and used it to suture the ruptured tendon back together. The curved needle pierced the tendon, pulling the muscle, causing wei to break out in cold sweat from the pain, even in such cold season. After suturing the tendons, the skin on the back of the hand and the palm was sutured together. dressing was applied and then it was bound with gauze. Only then was the job done. Yin Nonfay deliberately took half an hour and weii was in pain for half an hour. Just when he was about to curse, the pain was finally over. Weii, your wound will probably take half month to heal and you can't put any weight on your left hand for 3 months. Yan Nanfe said toi go back later and come to me first thing tomorrow morning so can change your dressing. We nodded and could only stand there watching Yin Nonf carry that magical backpack and run into the depths of the jungle. Unable to follow any further, he turned around and walked back step by step. Back at Madame Yangs residence, Madame Yong happened to come out and saw that we Yis hands were wrapped in bandages. She asked, "We happened to you." Weii didn't want to tell Madame Yong what had happened, so he casually said, "Madam, accidentally stabbed myself with knife this morning." Madame Yang glanced at him and asked, "We did you run into Nan Feay?" Why does the mistress ask that? Because only Nonfay knows this method of treating wounds. Madame Yang said in deep voice. It was indeed Mr. Yan who bandaged it. Weii said, "Mistress, where did Mr. Yan learn such amazing skills?" Chapter 101. gift of bucket of pearls. Madame Yang smiled slightly upon hearing this. don't know where he learned his skills. The more skilled he is, the better for us, isn't it? We nodded, agreeing with Madame Yangs words. I've seen him perform this kind of surgery before. He uses special needle to inject anesthetic around the wound which completely stops the pain. Then he sews the wound up with needle and it heals in less than 10 days. Can it stop the pain from the wound? Weii was little uneasy. Why didn't Yan Nan Feay use anesthetic when he performed the surgery? He knew in his heart that Yan Nonfay deliberately refused to let him use it, wanting to make him suffer and warn him of the consequences of forcibly breaking into the base. This son-in-law is interesting. He's petty and has lot of schemes. You'd better be careful when dealing with him in the future or you'll be betrayed and still have to thank him. Yes, as long as you apply little bit of the medicine around the wound, you won't feel anything. Whether you're stabbed or cut way took deep breath. There's such powerful anesthetic powder. deep sense of apprehension appeared on his face. From then on, he dared not have the idea of following Yin Nonfe again. If you want to go in the future, you should ask him openly and honestly and asked Master Yin to satisfy his curiosity. After thinking it over, he bid farewell to Madame Yong and returned to his temporary residence. Madame Yang along with Lu Ru Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Lin Shien continued to direct the preparations for Yin Nanf and Yongqing Wus new home. Mother, you have to decorate the new house as mother-in-law and also buy dowry as mother-in-law. You've got all the good things to do by yourself. Lu Raao joked with Madame Yang. Madame Yong also smiled and said, "Chin Wan is so lucky to marry Nonfay. It is blessing she earned in her previous life. am so fortunate to have such good son-in-law." She looked at Lu Roy Yao and the other two with affection and said softly with smile, "You don't need to worry. None's affection for you is no less than that for Chinuan. Perhaps he will be able to marry you in peace after he has taken his revenge in less than 3 years." Mother Lu Roy Yao and the other two blushed and quickly said, "Our matter is not urgent." Chinuans wedding photos are the most important thing. Madame Yong laughed and said, "You all need to get anxious. After Chinuans wedding is over, will start arranging your three weddings, and will make sure they are as grand as Chin Wanss. Mother, please stop talking." The three women covered their faces in embarrassment. But look of happiness and longing lingered on their faces for long time. Just as Madame Yang was arranging Yan Nanf's new room with her maids and servants, mysterious girl wearing veil was holding small meeting in the Chong Xian. Princess Ling Xu, we have been here for 3 days. Tomorrow is Yan Nan Fe's wedding day. He will definitely not have time to meet with us these next few days. burly man sat to the left of the girl and asked in deep voice, "Ka, I've told you so many times, don't call me princess in public, just call me Linghu or Miss Lingghu." Kuba quickly replied, "Yes." And then said, "Miss, is the person who made this sword that can cut through iron like mud really?" The legendary foolish son-in-law Yan Nanf Lingu wearing veil had bright glint in her eyes. After extensive investigation, we discovered that manager Fu sold total of 100 precious swords, raising total of 200,000 tales of silver. "Yan Nan Feay is also manager Fu's boss. And most of the money from this auction was transported here," Kua said in deep voice. "Miss, what should we do if we find out that Yan Nonfay is not the person we are looking for after we meet him?" Princess Lingu Ka father has no way out now. The only chance of victory is to purchase large quantity of these swords that can cut through iron like mud in the shortest possible time. Secondly, want to examine Yin Nonf to see if he is truly the legendary foolish son-in-law who has transformed into man of both literary and marshall talents. Lingu was filled with curiosity about Yin Nonf's legendary story. Ever since she followed Fuing Chow to Chong County, she had often heard stories about Yan Nonfe, homeless, mentally challenged man. after experiencing something unknown, suddenly became incredibly intelligent in short period of time. She originally wanted to find the source of the treasured swords production. But now she has another idea. few days later, when Yan Nonf met with them, she planned to test him to see if he was as powerful as the legends said. If he's really that capable, then we can cooperate with him. We can cooperate in military matters, and we can also cooperate in economic matters. Tomorrow is Yin Nonfays wedding day, Lingu instructed. Prepare bushel of pearls about 1,200 pearls for me as wedding gift for Yen Nonf. This Kowis said with pang of heartache. Miss, this bushel of pearls is worth 2,000 tales of silver. Have we given away too much? Not much. I'll go myself tomorrow and see what kind of person Yan Nanf really is. Lingu stood up. I've made my decision. There's no need to say more. The next day, guests flocked to the event, including Wong Shui, Li Kui, Ding, Ernu, Yuan Xi, and other figures from various walks of life. The Yang family hosted banquet with 200 tables to entertain their guests. When the auspicious hour arrived, Yin Nanf rode tall horse accompanied by forebearer sedan chair and set off from the bridal chamber. After making large circle with gongs and drums, he returned to Madame Yangs residence next door. At this moment, Yongqing Wan, dressed in bright red dress and with wedding veil covering her head, sat quietly to the side. Upon hearing the festive swan music, Yongqing Wan lifted her red veil to look outside, but Lua quickly said, "Qining Wan, don't rush. Your husband can lift it with scale when we enter the bridal chamber." Then Yin Nanf picked up the bride, Yong Ching Wuan, and asked her to sit in sedan chair carried by four pawbears. The four pawbears carried Yongqing Wuan out of Madame Yangs residence. Behind the grand sedan chair were rows upon rows of various dowry items, including wooden cabinets and carved dressing tables. There was long queue. After circling around base number one for long time, they finally took Yong Ching Wan back to her new house and sat her on the edge of the bed. At this moment, the people who came to offer their congratulations began to present their gifts. Magistrate Wong Shui of Tan County presents 200 tales of silver as congratulatory gift. Lee Kuay, the Black Tiger Battalion Commandant of Tan County, presents 200 tales of silver as congratulatory gift. Fu Shing Cha of Fu Family Village, gift of 1,000 tales of silver. The Yang family is family of generals, and almost all those who came to offer their congratulations were generals or soldiers from military backgrounds. Most people gave silver, but some gave gold. Before long, the gift collection area was piled high with silver. Miss Linghu has gifted bushel of pearls worth 2,000 tales of silver. Who? They actually sent bushel of pearls. Where did this big dog owner come from? Hearing the shout, everyone stopped and turned to look at the main entrance. Two men stood at the gate. The man was rugged and strong with his legs spread apart, clearly someone who often rode horses. The woman was petite and slender yet voluuptuous, but her face was covered by veil, so her features were not visible. Judging from her figure, she must be an absolutely stunning beauty. Chapter 102. joyous wedding. Madame Yang, Lu Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Linshin all quietly observed the spirit pearl and then glanced at Yan Nonfe at the same time. Yan Nonfay gently shook his head, indicating that he did not know him. Since Linghu had given such generous gift, and it was from someone he had never met before, Yanfe had no choice but to personally go and express his gratitude out of courtesy. Thank you, Miss Lingu. However, Yin Nanf, am of limited knowledge and do not know who your father is. Please allow me to visit and express my gratitude in the future." Ling Xu chuckled softly, and her silvery voice rang out. General Yen, you are too modest. am just small merchant. have long admired your name and came with manager Fu to do some business with you. never expected that it would be such coincidence that it is your wedding day. So, brought gift to wish you joyous wedding and harmonious and happy marriage. Upon hearing Lingus words, Yan Nanf realized that she was the mysterious woman who had come with Fooing Chiao. She gave him generous gift of 2,000 tales of silver right off the bat. It seemed she must have something very important to ask of him. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been so generous. so Miss Linghu is distinguished guest who came with Shing Xiao. My apologies. Please have Miss Linghu and this distinguished guest take seat. Ling Xu gently shook her head. General Yan, won't disturb your wedding celebration any longer. I'll wait until after your wedding so you can find some time to discuss business with me. As expected, she has something to ask me. Yan Nanf was even more certain from her words that Lingu had something important to discuss with him. In that case, will definitely send someone to invite Miss Lingu over in 3 days to discuss the deal. Then Lingu awaits General Yans good news. General Yan, we shall take our leave now. With that, Lingu cuped her hands in respectful gesture towards Yan Nonfay and gracefully departed. Yan Nonf watched Lingu leave, wondering what big business she wanted to do with him. However, the wedding was major event and the auspicious time for the ceremony was approaching. At this moment, Yong Ching Wan, supported by Hu Ya, walked step by step to the center of the hall. Yan Nan Feay was also lured over there. bow to heaven and earth. Yan Nonfay and Yong Ching Wuan both knelt down and cowtowed three times towards the outside, bowing to the parents twice. Only Madame Yong sat there in the high hall looking rather lonely. All the men in the Yong family died tragically, and Yin Nonfay was mentally challenged man picked up from the street all alone with no relatives. Yan Nan Feay and Yongqing Wuan knelt before Madame Yong and said together, "Mother, we cow out to you." The two bowed three times. Madame Yong wiped her eyes, her face immediately lighting up with smile, and helped the two of them up. "My dear son-in-law, wish you andQan long and happy life together, harmonious marriage, and love as deep as the sea." Yan Nonf quickly cowed out again, "Mother, please rest assured, we will certainly not let you down. Husband and wife bowed to each other. The couple bowed to each other, officially completing the wedding ceremony. After that, Yongqing Wan became Yin Nanf's wife, and the two could live together openly. Madame Yong no longer worried about her daughter having any worries. After the ceremony, Yong Ching Wan was led to the bridal chamber. At this moment, the new house was surrounded by children, all brought by guests or children from the Fu family village. The groom is here. The groom is here. sharp-eyed child spotted Yan Nonfay following closely behind and shouted loudly. The children gathered around and rushed towards Yan Nonfe. Surrounded by them, Yan Nonf wondered what was going on. So many children. However, he saw Fu Ching Lan among the children and beckoned her to squeeze in. Ching Lan, what are you doing? Yan Nanf asked her. Uncle head of the family, now that you've completed your wedding ceremony, it's time to lift the bride's veil. After that, we'll wait to eat wedding candy. Yan Nanf felt embarrassed. In TV dramas, the red veil is usually lifted on the wedding night. So, the red veil is lifted after the wedding ceremony. The children surrounded Yan Nonfay and escorted him to the door of his new house. They all lingered at the entrance of the new house. Hearing the noise, Yong Wan knew that Yan Nanf had arrived. Husband quickly removed the red veil. Yan Nanf picked up the small scale next to him and gently lifted Yong Ching Wus red veil off. At this moment, Yongq Chin Wan had bright red lips, fair complexion, and unusually, pair of gold earrings on her earlobes. On her thick black hair, she wore glittering gold headdress. Those beautiful and captivating eyes were smiling as they looked at Yan Nonfe. After removing the veil, Yong Chin Wan walked to square cabinet, opened it, and took out popcorn candy, giving each of the children gathered at the door small piece. This popcorn candy isn't packaged. You have to divide it piece by piece. Yan Nan Feay looked at so many children, at least 40 or 50, wondering when it would be time to distribute them. On whim, he picked up large plate, put it in the cabinet, and then took whole plate full of candy from the space supermarket. Husband, what is this? Yongqing Wan asked, looking at the colorful, shiny little things piled up in the wooden tray. These are wedding candies. Such beautiful wedding candies. Yongqing Wan reached out, picked up piece, and was about to put it in her mouth. Peel off the candy wrapper. Yong Ching Wan looked at the beautiful candy wrapper only to realize that it was inedible, delicious, so sweet. Peel off the candy wrapper, put the candy in your mouth, and your mouth is filled with sweet taste. Let's go. Let's go spread some candy. Nonf said, "Sprinkle sugar." Yang Ching Wan was very curious. How do you sprinkle sugar? She followed Yin Nonfay closely to the door where she saw him grab handful of candy, throw it into the air and shout, "Candy grabbing." The candies rained down from the sky. The children screamed and swarmed forward. Yongqing Wan was delighted. So that's how wedding candies are tossed. Husband, watch me. Yongqing Wan grabbed handful of candy and scattered it like hidden weapon, and the children soon had several pieces in their arms. Wife, there's no need to be so precise. It's more fun to snatch things. Yin Nonf said with smile. Then Yin Nonf grabbed handful of candy and scattered it into the air. Wow. Quick, grab it. want this golden ingot. Don't take mine. It's mine. The children laughed and scrambled to grab the candy while more candy rained down from the sky. Yang Wan took the plate from Yan Nonfes hand. Husband, let me do it. She grabbed the candy, closed her eyes, and tossed it into the air with grin, watching the children scramble for it. She was so happy. The screams coming from the doorway of the new house attracted the attention of those around. Some of the young wives joined in, happily scrambling for the candy. The children's sleeves and arms were full. They were content. They were happy. Actually, the happiest person was Yongqing Wan, enjoying the joy of her marriage and the happiness of sharing sweet moments. After entertaining the adorable children, Lu Ru Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Linian all came to Yong Ching Wus new house to keep her company. After the wedding ceremony concluded, the banquet with 200 tables officially began. Wong Xi picked up his wine bowl and was the first to approach Yin Nanf. Master, today is your joyous day. wish you and Chin won long and happy life together and many children. After Wong Shui finished drinking, Liko came over and soon after, Ding Ernyu and Yuan Ji came over and drank large bowl of wine with Yan Nanf. After swallowing the wine, Yan Nonfay immediately entered the spatial dimension to try and vomit it out. However, that was too troublesome. So, Yan Nonfe simply didn't drink the wine. Instead, he sent the wine into his spatial dimension as soon as he picked up the bowl. No matter how much Yan Nonf drank, he didn't get drunk at all. While Wong Shui and the others were all staggering around from drinking, can't drink anymore. still want to watch them make ruckus in the bridal chamber tonight. Ding Ernieu was already so drunk he was slurring his words, but he still wanted to go and make ruckus in the bridal chamber. Yuan Ji drank quite bit, but he was better off than Ding Ernyu. Brother Yuan Gi, how do you play the wedding night games? Yan Nan Feay asked curiously, completely unaware of the ancient wedding night games. Yuan Xi thought Yan Nan Fe was fool who had never experienced the wedding night pranks. So, he didn't think much of it and told Yanfe about the wedding night pranks in Shiong dynasty. In the wedding night, the groom is supposed to enter the room, but the people making the pranks outside wait outside the door. Only after the groom's requests are met will he be allowed to enter. Literati and poets would usually compose poems and couplets, either asking the groom to write poem or presenting him with the first line of couplet and asking him to provide the second line. Only if he could provide the matching line would the door be opened and the groom allowed to enter. When soldiers get married, there aren't as many rules. Since the soldiers have deep feelings for each other, they don't make big fuss. After the wedding night festivities, some children, young wives, and young men would secretly hide under the window to listen in. Wow, Yanfe was dumbfounded. There's even custom of eavesdropping in someone's room. If someone overheard some of those embarrassing remarks, it would be hilarious. In modern times, this would be considered an invasion of the young couple's privacy, which is unethical. But this was the Shi Chong dynasty, so listening to the concubines chambers was matter of course. Whatever, I'll just listen to it since there's nothing good about it anyway. The banquet finally ended, and now the moon was bright and the stars were few, and the night was deep. Yan Nanf, slightly drunk, walked towards the new house. The groom has finally arrived. maid servant outside hurriedly relayed the message. Yan Nonf stepped into the new house and was speechless with astonishment. Isn't it said that both men and women would play pranks on the newlyweds? Why are there only women tonight? Bang! As soon as Yian Nonfay entered the house, the door to the new room was closed. "Groom," said Madame Lee, the wife of the Fu family with smile. "We have three challenges to play in the bridal chamber tonight." "This is the first one." As she spoke, Lee inserted thin bamboo skewer into the bench with long and fruit skewered on it. Then she stood on the bench, bent her waist backward, tilted her head back, and bent her body into circle. Then he put the tiny longan in his mouth and straightened up. Even though Lee gave birth to Fu Ching lawn so long ago, her body is still so supple and boneless. Groom, if you do as instructed, you'll pass the first test. If you fail, you'll have to promise us one thing. Madame Lee was extremely proud. She had previously used this tactic to defeat several grooms. That's amazing. Yan Nan Feay shook his head. can't do that, sister-in-law. Just tell me what you need me to do. Lee had already prepared silk thread with boiled quail egg threaded through it. Holding the quail egg up, she said to Yan Nonfay and Yongqing Wan. The bride and groom must use their mouths to grab the egg together. No hands allowed. Ready, go. Yan Nonfay and Yongqing Wan then raised their heads and used their mouths to pick up the quail eggs. Just as the two were about to bite each other, Lee pulled the thread and they bit at nothing, but their lips still met. Then the quail eggs were put down again, and they were allowed to bite into them again. Each time they ate them completely, and the bride and groom kissed once more. The girls and ladies around them clapped their hands and laughed heartily. Laughter suddenly filled the new house. The second stage has begun. At this moment, two more girls stepped forward. Groom, let's play rock, paper, scissors. Who do you think will win? Yan Nan Feay couldn't help but laugh. Whoever he says will win, he will definitely lose. Yan Nanf didn't see through his act and said with smile, knew you'd win." As expected, Yan Nanf was wrong. The two girls then made him do tiger push-ups according to their instructions. The girls laughed and arranged for Yangqing Wan to lie on her back while Yan Nonf supported himself on all fours. Yan Nonfe found it somewhat amusing. Wasn't this just push-ups? It was given such an interesting name in ancient times. Tiger lying down. Another girl took plate and placed it to the right of Yin Nanf's head. The plate contained large plate of red dates. Groom, prop yourself up on your knees and hands. Stretch your head to the right. Pick up red date with your mouth and feed it to the bride. After the bride finishes eating, pick up the next one. That's easy. Yan Nonf smiled and turned to pick up red date. But the plate was still quite far from his head. So Yan Nanf had to lean his body to the right. At this point, the force on the right hand becomes increasingly heavy. It was really bit too much for him. He finally managed to pick up red date and feed it to Yongqing Wan. By the time Yong Ching Wan finished chewing and eating it, minute had already passed. After only managing to eat 10 red dates, Yanfe could no longer hold on and collapsed heavily onto Yong Ching Wan. The laughter from the new house once again carried far and wide. The wedding night games are finally over. Yan Nanf then took out many candies and offered them some. In the end, only Yin Nonf and Yongqin Wan remained in the room. However, some young wives were secretly listening outside. Lu Roy Yao and the others rooms were right next to the new house and they were also listening to the sounds coming from next door. husband, remember you once told me that you have very powerful movement technique called close quarters martial arts. May see it for myself today? Yongqingan asked this on their wedding night. Yan Nonf awkwardly touched his nose. In the past, when Yin Nonf was joking around with Yongqing Wan, Yongqing Wan asked him what the name of his dodging skills was. Yan Nanf originally intended to say 18 falls with clothes on, but somehow he said face-to-face dance instead. When Yong Shing Wan told Lu Ru Yao and the others, she mispronounced the face-to-face dance as face-to-face martial arts. Lu Roy Yao and Su Ninguang have always believed that the face-to-face martial art was Yin Nonfay signature skill and that it was extremely powerful. Once you stick close, the opponent can't attack with their fists. Husband, take this. want to test your close quarters combat skills. Yongqing Wan chuckled, took off her festive wedding dress, and carefully hung it above the carved peacock bed, revealing her petite figure. Taking advantage of Yan Nonfe's in attention, she pounced on him. Chapter 103. What strange face-to-face martial arts. Yan Nonfay dodged left and right, and then the sounds of fighting came from inside the bridal chamber. Husband, don't dodge. Quickly, use your ultimate move. Close combat. Yongqing pressed closer and closer. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. Wife, you really want to see my special move. Yong Ching Wuan said curiously. Then watch out, the cheekto-cheek dance is coming. Yan Nonfe flashed and actually stuck close to Yongqing Wan. Yongqing Wan retreated and Yin Nonf followed. Yongqing Wan went to the left and Yin Nonf also went to the left. She moved to the right and Yin Nonfay moved to the right as well. The distance between them only finger width apart. Wow. Husband, your close quarters combat technique is truly peerless masterpiece. Yongqing Wan exclaimed shrilly. can't escape your grasp at all. As they pressed closer together, the distance between them gradually disappeared. Finally, the two looked into each other's eyes and their mouths met, and soon they were completely naked before each other. husband, it hurts so much. Just as Yongqing Wan was feeling comfortable, sudden pain shot through her. She pushed Yin Nonf away and shouted, "Tiger girl, come and shield me. Miss, the young master has locked the door from the inside. can't get in." Tiger Girl shouted anxiously from outside, banging on the door. "Yan Nanf, you bastard. I'm in so much pain. Let me go." Yang Shingan had listened to Madame Yangs advice few days ago and knew that she would be in pain that night. But didn't expect it to hurt this much. Yan Nanfe, beg you. Please stop using your close-range fighting style. surrender. surrender. Okay. The young wives laughed so hard they almost cried when they heard Yongqin Wan screaming. Lu Riel blushed, wanting to listen but not daring to. Soon Ninguang remained cold and aloof, but her ears twitched slightly as she carefully collected the sound waves from next door. Only Lin Shen felt pang of jealousy welling up inside her. She cursed inwardly. You stinky husband. You bad husband. You bully me and Ching Wuan. At this moment, Yan Nanf could only hold her tightly and begin to deceive her with sweet words. Honey, take deep breath and call out husband few times, and the pain will subside. As expected, Yang Ching Wan fell for it, took deep breath, and screamed, "Husband! When called out husband, the pain really stopped. Yang Ching Wuan pinched Yan Nanf's shoulder. But now it feels like million ants are biting me. It's so itchy and numb. The next day, the sun was high in the sky. Yan Nan Feay and Yongqing Wan then got up. Husband, we need to pay our respects to mother this morning. Yongqing Wan said with smile. Then let's go over there. Maybe mother has already prepared food. Okay. Yongqing Wan spread her legs and walked like duck. Wife, why are you walking like that? It's all your fault. You have no conscience at all. You made me uncomfortable all night. Yongqing rolled her eyes at Yan Nonfay and said softly. Upon arriving at Madame Yangs residence, they paid their respects and each of them served cup of porridge and large meat bun. But then they saw Lu Roy Yao and the others walking over as well. Ning Schwang, who had millions of ants crawling on them last night. Lu Roya glanced at Yongqing Wan and said, mimicking Yong Ching Wus tone. Sister-in-law, I'll stuff your mouth with big meat bun. Yongqing Wan knew that the commotion last night was too loud and that they had all heard it. However, Yongq Chin Wuan lacked the gentleness and restraint of lady from ancient times. From young age, she disliked literature and calligraphy, but preferred martial arts. She was surrounded by generals and soldiers, which fostered her rough and unruly personality. She speaks very frankly, which is completely at odds with her beautiful and charming appearance. But Ching Wuan, what kind of martial art is non-fay close quarters combat? How come you couldn't defeat him? Sunning Schwang rarely spoke, "But seeing Yongqing Wans satisfied and happy expression," she asked. "Second sister-in-law, you haven't seen my husband use this close quarters martial art. It's simply amazing. No matter how try to dodge, can never escape it." Sunning couldn't understand it at all. She was eager to try, but her cold personality stopped her from doing so. I'll have time to witness the power of close quarters combat later. But little did they know that Yan Nanf had just said it off hand and they took it all as fact. After paying his respects to Madame Yang, he returned to the bridal chamber only to find Wong Shui and Liku waiting for him. Uncle Wong Likuay, why are you waiting here so early in the morning? Come inside quickly. Yin Nonf stepped forward, took their hands, and welcomed them into the house. Master Magistrate Wong and have come to say goodbye. There are many things to do in Tan County, so we must hurry back. Lie Kui said to Yan Nanf in low voice. Uncle Wong, please stay few more days. Tomorrow, come with me to meet that mysterious Miss Lingu. Yan Nanf nodded to Wong Shui. Master, my soldiers have trained according to the last training, and they've mastered it. You have to give me your automatic rifle. Leo was extremely anxious when Yan Nanf told him to leave and blurted it out immediately. Leo, how many soldiers do you have now? Yan Nanf asked him, "Go home, Lord. now have 1,100 infantrymen. There are only 100 automatic rifles. Take it or leave it." Yan Nanf no longer hid the matter of the automatic rifles. At least Wong Shui had never caused any trouble since he left Henount. What Yin Nanf didn't know was that not only Wong Shui, but also Shir Jinxen and Lu Chinley had secretly vowed to follow Yin Nonfay for the rest of their lives and never betray him. Master, please have mercy. 500. only need 500. Leo, such rough and uncoured his voice and learned to beg. Get lost or I'll only give you 50. Yan Nanf laughed and scolded. 100 it is. Leo grinned and shouted, but his face was full of smuggness. He was overjoyed to have gotten so many automatic rifles this time. Wait. Yan Nanf called out to Lie Kuay as he was about to leave. Select 100 elite soldiers from your 1,000 men and train them specially. This must be kept completely secret. No one but you and your soldiers can get the training content. As Yian Nanf spoke, he took out several books from his pocket. They were books about special operations, extreme survival in the wild, and basic medical treatment. These books can be used by those 100 people. Yes, sir. Likuay grinned from ear to ear. Patriarch, apart from you, no one else can command these soldiers. After Li Kui finished speaking, he carefully put the book away, nodded to Wong Shui, and hurried back to pack up. Uncle Wong, think the Lingu meeting tomorrow isn't from the Western Chong dynasty. She's very likely from the Western regions. After Lie Kuay left, Yan Nanf closed the door and said softly, "The Western regions?" Wong Xi emphasized, "What kind of business do they want with us? Is that so? Husband, I've heard that the women of the Western regions are beautiful and shameless. They all go out and find men on their own. Yangqing Wan said anxiously, "Husband, you must be careful. Don't let her bewitch your heart." Chapter 104. To learn extraordinary books, one must first be widow or orphan. Upon hearing Yong Ching Wus words, Yan Nanf thought to himself, "Is your husband so easily tested?" Moreover, she said it in front of Wong Shui as if Yan Nanf were leerous scoundrel. husband, when we meet tomorrow, I'm going to bring my sister-in-law, my second sister-in-law, and Shin Shian with me, so you won't be seduced by that vixen. Wong Shui turned his face away, his face turning bright red. Yan Nonf had no choice but to say, "All right, you can all come tomorrow and give me some advice while you're at it." Seeing that Yan Nanf had agreed, Yongqing Wuan gave smug snort. Early the next morning, Yan Nanf and Yongqing Wan got up early. He summoned Lu Ru Yao, Sunsu Ninguang, and Lin Shien, and the five of them went to the base's government office together. At this moment, Wong Shui and Fuing Cha were already waiting here. "Master, Miss Lingu is waiting in the side room with several guards," Fuing said, bowing to Yan Nonf. "Summon them in." Yan Nonf sat in the main hall, flanked by row of guards, looking imposing. Yang Shing Wan, Lu Yao, and the other three women hid in the tent behind Yan Nonfay. occasionally peeking out of the tint flap to observe him. Wong Shui and Fuing Chao stood beside Yan Nonf waiting for them to come in. Ling Xu accompanied by Kuwa and several other guards strode into the main hall. Just like before, Lingu was dressed in large black robe with semi-transparent black veil covering her face, vaguely revealing the girl's graceful figure. She walked to spot only 10 steps away from Yan Nonfe, stopped, and carefully examined him. What dashing and handsome young man. Lingu thought to herself. Why are there rumors that he's fool? man like that could be my male concubine. Lingu thought to herself when she suddenly heard Yan Nanf shout from the hall. Lingu, why don't you bow to this general? Yan Nanf said this to test Lingus family background. Kubas eyebrows furrowed in anger and he roared, "How dare you?" Before he could finish speaking, Lingu shook her hand, signaling him to be quiet. this humble woman. Ling Xu greets General Yan. Ling Xu gracefully curtsied. All right, Yan Nonfe bowed slightly in return. Miss Lingu, what business do you want with me? This general. Ling Xu smiled gently. Let discuss business slowly. have something discovered in an ancient book which took me half month to create. wonder if General Yin would be willing to open it. As she spoke, Lingu took out round ball the size of duck egg from her pocket. She gently placed ball in her palm and the sphere felt like single seamless piece in her hand. This sphere can be disassembled into 12 pieces and then reassembled to form another sphere. Spirit Pearl smiled slightly. However, the pieces must not be destroyed. Everyone stared intently at the sphere in her palm, but couldn't find way to disassemble it. Yangqing Wan, Lu Ru, Yao, Suns, Ninguang, and Linshian all peered into the sphere in Lingus hand. Miss Lingghu, may have look at the ball? Wong Shui solemnly extended his hand. It's all right, General. If you can open it, will reward you handsomely. Wong Shui took the ball in his hand and examined it carefully. Although there were no gaps, there were still fine marks on it, but he still couldn't open the ball based on these marks. Fushing Xiao also took the ball and studied it for long time, but he couldn't figure out how to open it. Let me try. Yongqing Wan finally couldn't resist. She walked out from behind the tent and took the ball from Fuing Xiaos hand. Lu Ru Yao and the other two also came out to watch. Yong Ching Wan looked left and right up and down, not knowing where to begin disassembling it. After watching for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Yong Ching Wan shook her head and tossed the ball into Lingus hand, saying, "What strange ball. This young lady can't break it apart." Lingu reached out and caught the ball, saying softly, have traveled all over Shi Chong and the 10 counties of southern Shinjiang, but could not find anyone who could disassemble this ball. It is lamentable and pitiful that there is no one capable in Shi Chong. What kind of ball is this? Let me see it." Upon hearing Lingus words, Yanfe wondered what could be so difficult to disassemble. In his childhood, Yanfe loved to use his hands. He would take apart and put back together things like Rubik's cubes, building blocks, and puzzles. The ball that Lingu was holding looked somewhat familiar, so she wanted to take closer look. Lingu handed the wooden ball to Yan Nonfe. General Yan, if you can completely disassemble and reassemble it within an hour, your intelligence will be more than twice that of me. Yan Nanf took the pearl, glanced at it, and then burst into laughter. He thought it was something extraordinary, but it turned out to be Lubon lock that he had played with as child and no longer wanted to play with. typical Lubon lock has eight mortise and tenon joints. medium one has 12, but Yan Nonf's favorite is Lubon lock the size of rice bowl with 24 mortise and tenon joints. Yan Nonfe can completely disassemble and reassemble the Lubon lock, which has 12 mortise and tenon joints, in just few minutes. wonder what the name of the extraordinary book Miss Lingu mentioned is. Yan Nanf asked casually, holding the pearl in his hand. Lingu shook her head. When obtained this book, the cover was already rotten. The very first sentence reads, "To learn extraordinary books, one must first be widow or orphan." Yanfe was laughing so hard his stomach almost hurt. Isn't this the Lu ban manual from the previous life? Those who wanted to learn the Lu ban manual often ended up as widowers, widows, or died alone or even disabled. Of course, no one knows whether this is true or false. Unexpectedly, Lingu obtained this book. Miss Lingu, have you learned it? Yan Nanf asked her. Lingu shook her head. At the time, thought it was fraudulent book, so gave it to my master. He studied it for 3 years, learned lot of skills, and even passed on this little trick to me. Yan Nanf smiled to himself, thinking to himself, "Isn't this just learning the Lu Ban manual?" But why did this Lu Ban book end up in this parallel world, and it doesn't even have title? That's really strange. Until one day, my master lost an arm. Lingus mood suddenly became heavy. My master cried loudly, saying that it was this book that caused it and then burned the book. 3 days later, the master went mad and accidentally fell into the brick layer's furnace, burning himself to death. Yin Nonface smiled. Miss Lingu, don't want to hear your story. just want to ask you, what are you doing with this ball? General Yan, can you disassemble this sphere? Lingu asked, "What's so difficult about that? It'll only take the time it takes for an incense stick to burn." Yan Nonfe stared directly at the spirit pearl. However, what benefits will this general receive? After listening to Yan Nanf's words, Lingu remained silent for long time before finally saying in deep voice, "If General Yen can solve this within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, am willing to take General Yen as my husband." Chapter 105. Afraid of dying from exhaustion in the fields. "No, Miss Lingu, this is no small matter. You mustn't speak carelessly." Ka, who had accompanied Lingu, quickly stepped in front of her, forbidding her from using this as betting stake. Yongqing Wan snorted heavily. How could my husband possibly fall for an ugly woman who doesn't even dare to show her face? Ling Xs eyes were filled with anger as she pointed at Yongqing Wan about to start cursing when she suddenly remembered that besides testing Yan Nonfe, she also came here today to find the source of the treasure swords creation. Yongqing Wan is Yin Nanf's newlywed wife, so it's not advisable to offend her for the time being. She suppressed her anger, glanced coldly at Yongqing Wan, then turned to Yan Nonfe with light laugh. General Yan, do you dare to agree? Yan Nanf chuckled twice. You old witch trying to trap this general dream. refuse to be live-in son-in-law and those who hide their faces and act mysterious. don't even look at them. Lingu, I'm sorry. I've already had my wedding ceremony, and have three fiances. If have another one, I'm afraid I'll be exhausted to death in the fields. Spirit Pearl, what does marrying another wife have to do with dying of exhaustion in the fields? Seeing that Lingu didn't understand, Yan Nonf didn't explain. Miss Lingu, show some sincerity. For example, bushel of pearls. How dare you? Kua exclaimed angrily. Yan Nonfe, one bushel of pearls is equal to 10 pex worth at least 20,000 tales of silver. Kua, is that what you mean? You mean Miss Lingu is not as good as bushel of pearls? you. Koa pointed at Yan Nonfe looking completely innocent. Miss didn't say that. Ka stop being so rude. Lingu shouted stopping Ka. Ka is no match for Yan Nonfe at all. At this moment, Yan Nan Feay became even more curious. How dare mere follower shout at him? It seemed that this Lingu was either rich or noble or perhaps the child of high-ranking official in the imperial court. But judging from her tone, which dynasty's daughter is she sent out for training? Ji Huangwa, Atsuki Kingdom, or perhaps other countries surrounding Shi Chong. Since General Yin doesn't care about me, let's wager bushel of pearls, Miss Lingu said. If young master Yin can disassemble and reassemble it within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, will offer him bushel of pearls. Miss Lingu, what if fail? What kind of steak do you need? Yan Nanf asked her. If General Yan fails, want thousand broadswords that can cut through iron like mud, Lingu said solemnly. It turns out that Lingu had her eye on Yin Nonf's broadsword. Fu Shingchows auctioning off of 100 weapons and making so much money caught her attention. But how could Yin Nonf possibly lose to her? Very well. Now, Miss Lingu, please light some incense, and let's see how this general will dismantle this. Lingu personally took stick of incense, lit it, and placed it in the incense burner. With gentle press, Yan Nanf pushed out the first mortise and tenon component. After fiddling with it few times, as if by magic, the round ball in Yan Nanf's hands turned into pile of wooden strips. Wong Shui was stunned. Before he could even see clearly, the sphere had scattered into pile. Yang Shing Wan was also extremely surprised, never expecting that her husband would have such amazing skills. Lingu was also taken aback. Who knew Yanfe was so good at demolishing things, but assembling it will be difficult. She made the ball herself and even if she wanted to assemble it, it would take her almost half an hour. It's practically impossible for Yan Nonfay to assemble it in such short time. But at this moment, Yin Nonf's fingers flew up and down, interlacing the mortise and tenon components one by one, dazzling everyone and making it impossible for them to understand Yin Nonf's movements. In just few breaths, pile of scattered mortise and tenon components transformed into round wooden ball. Turning around, saw that the incense stick was still more than half burned. "This is impossible," Kova exclaimed in disbelief. He snatched the wooden ball from Yan Nonf's hand, but couldn't find any mistake in how it was put in place. Lingu took the sphere from Koa's hand, looking equally astonished. So, Yan Nonfe cracked it just like that. She traveled all over Shi Chong and met countless talented people, but none of them had the ability to solve this problem. Unexpectedly, Yin Nanf solved the problem in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. never imagined General Yen was so intelligent. Ling Xus competitive spirit was aroused. She decided to present Yan Nonfay with an extremely difficult problem. If he could solve it, he would surely be peerless genius among generals. Kua tell the servants to prepare bushel of pearls. After Lingu finished speaking, she curted to Yen Nonf. General Yan, have another question which was devised by our dynasty's diver Hassan after three years of research. What math problem took three years to solve? Could there have been such amazing math problems in ancient times? Could it be Zu Chongjis pie? Our grand general led 1,500 troops in pursuit of the enemy, suffering nearly 400 casualties. We are now preparing for temporary rest. The Grand General asked, "How many men are left?" As Lingu spoke, she observed Yan Nonfes reaction. The lieutenant general reported, "General, our troops are arranged in rows of three with two remaining in rows of five for remaining in rows of seven, six remaining." Before the lieutenant general could finish speaking, the general gave the answer, "General Yen, how many soldiers do you have left?" Upon hearing this question, Yan Nan Feay realized it was the same question Han Xen used to ask when he was counting his troops in his previous life. Almost identical. In just half minute, Yan Nonf had the correct answer. He looked at Wong Shui and Fushing Chiao. Wong Shui looked completely bewildered and had no idea what to do. Fuing Xiao, however, became interested, took out paper and pen, and began to calculate. But the more calculated, the more confused became. Seeing this, Ling Xu was secretly delighted. General Yan, if you can solve this problem within the time it takes for three incense sticks to burn, am willing to marry you as your concubine. What if we can't figure it out? want thousand of your precious swords. Lingu decisively asked for another thousand swords. Haha. Kua laughed heartily. My young lady has stumped countless heroes with this question. You, Yanfe, are just foolish son-in-law. If you can solve this question, Ka am willing to carry General Yans shoes for him. When Wong Shui saw Ka laughing so triumphantly, he became anxious. Patriarch, this matter is of utmost importance. Losing the precious sword is minor matter. But if we lose face as the patriarch, that would be much bigger problem. Husband, let's not gamble anymore. We are just military men and writing is not our forte. Ugly monster, if you have the guts, then fight me. Yongqing Wuan shouted angrily, pointing at the spirit pearl. Always shouting for war and killing. That's no different from being brainless person. Lingu glanced at Yongqing Wan indifferently. This young lady prefers to strategize within the command tent and win battles thousand miles away to control the lives of tens of thousands of people and decide the outcome of the battlefield. What is inside and outside again? Yongqing Wuan remembered hearing Yin Nanf say this before and now hearing Ling Xu say it again. She thought that she was even more capable than her husband. Just as was about to try to dissuade Yin Nanf from gambling again, he chuckled and said, "Miss Lingu, can answer this question in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn." Chapter 106. Dividing Xiao Xenling, another incense sticks time. Ka could hardly believe his ears. Such difficult question and you can solve it in just one incense sticks time. Enough talk. Light the incense. Yan Nonfay didn't even bother with this burly man. Ka was furious since Yan Nonfe was so eager to lose. Then let him lose even more thoroughly. He secretly pinched off section of the incense stick, lit it, and tricked Yan Nonfe without anyone noticing. However, Yanfe had already seen through Kuwa's little tricks. So what if it was little shorter? Timer begins. After the incense had burned for while, Kua shouted loudly. Yan Nonfay, you've offended me, so I'll use dirty tricks on you. Kua grinned wickedly. Yan Nonfay unhurriedly picked up his pen and began to write and draw on the paper. He stopped writing after only 21 seconds. figured it out. The answer is 1,154 people. Haha, you've miscalculated. Ka laughed heartily, then suddenly stopped. Was the answer correct? Upon closer inspection, he realized it was indeed the correct answer. Cold sweat streamed down his face. They had lost. If she loses, Lingu will become Yin Nonf concubine. This is tremendous insult to him. Lingu was extremely surprised. She never expected that Koa would still lose even after cheating like that. She couldn't believe it. She picked up the paper and looked at it carefully. Yan Nonfe's calculation method was even simpler and more accurate than hers. Looking around, there is no one else in the world besides Yan Nonfay, who has such amazing calculation skills. Ziao Xian Lling is truly blind. He actually handed over such powerful figure so easily. The one who will defeat Xiao Xian Lling must be Yin Nonfay. General Yan, have lost, Lingu said, bowing to Yan Nan. When Yongqin Wan heard Lingu say she had lost, she jumped up with joy. Ling Xu, from now on, you will be my husband's concubine. Starting tomorrow, you will move in and warm my husband's bed and pour my foot bath water every day. Madame Yan, Lingu chuckled. Aren't you afraid that once become General Yans concubine, will take away your power, your happiness, and control you completely? You dare? Yongqing shrieked, suddenly raising the Yang family spear, its tip pointing directly at the spirit pearl. Aren't you afraid that I'll pierce hole through you with this spear? Why wouldn't dare? Managing you is as easy as managing flock of sheep on the grassland. Lingu refused to back down. Yan Nan Feay was immediately at loss. The two had already started fighting before anything was even started. This spirit pearl must never be made concubine. Let her return to where she came from. Stop arguing. Yan Nanf covered his ears and shouted, "Lingu, don't want you to be my concubine. You should leave now. The farther the better. Ugly hag, my husband told you to leave. Why aren't you leaving? Get out of here. With Yan Nonface support, Yongqing Wan became even more smug. You call me an ugly monster? Ling Xu sneered, gently removing the black veil from her face to reveal face of unparalleled beauty. Yongqing was taken aback. Lingus appearance is just as good as hers. And Lingu also has such brilliant mind. If she really became her husband's concubine, she might actually be completely under his control. She must never allow her husband to take her as concubine. General Yan, since your wife does not wish for me to be your concubine, then let this matter rest. Lingu smiled calmly. To compensate General Yan, am willing to offer you another bushel of pearls. Yan Nanf sighed deeply. This woman, after making two bets, gave him nearly 40,000 tales of silver worth of pearls, but she gained nothing. That doesn't make sense. She must need Yanfe's help with something. Ling Xu, tell me, what do you need my help with? That you've come to Chong Xian to see me. Yin Nonfi spoke frankly and openly. Since General Yin has spoken frankly, then will not hide anything from General Yin either. Ling Xu said, "The main reason came to Chong Xian to meet with General Yin is to purchase thousand precious swords that can cut through iron like mud. Want the broadsword in his space?" Yan Nanf produced nearly thousand knives. But these knives could only be used by his own army. How could possibly sell it to someone else? Lingu, you don't have that many precious swords. Yan Nanf pretended to be very poor. accidentally obtained meteorite from outer space and used it to forge 110 precious swords. Because Yin Nonf, am so poor, have no choice but to auction off such powerful treasure. Therefore, only have 10 left. In consideration of the many pearls Miss Lingu gave me, will give you two precious swords. However, this is too meager, but it is only to express my gratitude. Lingu glanced at Yan Nonfay. General Yin, you don't need to worry about the price. I'm sorry, Miss Lingghu. It's not about the price. It's just that this general simply doesn't have that many precious swords. Yan Nanf's words made Ling Zus face darken. However, she quickly regained her confident expression. Young Master Yan, "There is something else believe you will be interested in." "What is it?" Yan Nanf asked. "Lets cooperate, annex Ziaoans troops, and divide up the eight counties occupied by Xiao Xian Lling." Ling Xu revealed confident smile. Let's divide up. Xiao Xiin Lling, Yongqing, Wuan, Lu Yao, Sunninguang, and Linian all stood up at once. This is their dream. Xiao Xin Lling ruined their families, and now that they have this opportunity, shouldn't they seize it immediately? However, after calming down, Lu Yao thought, "Is there really such good thing in the world?" She walked up to Yan Nonfay and whispered, "Nonfe, be careful. It might be trap." Yan Nonf gave Lu Ru Yao thumbs up. Little Yao Yao is so smart. Lu Ru Yao blushed slightly, feeling sweet inside at receiving Yin Nonf's affirmation. As expected, Yin Nanf shook his head. Miss Lingu, don't know what grudge you have against Xiao Xian Lling, but only have 20,000 troops at the moment, while Xiao Xian Ling has total of 300,000 troops. How can be his match? Ling Xu snorted coldly when it came to military matters. Xiao Xian Lling claimed to have 300,000 troops, but in reality, he only had 200,000, including 50,000 old, weak, and disabled soldiers. In this battle against Xiao State, another 30,000 were killed and 20,000 were wounded. His actual combat strength is at most 100,000. Yin Nan Feay was surprised by what Lingu said because he also sent scouts to infiltrate the eight counties of southern Shinjiang to gather information about Xiao Xiin Lling and the data he obtained was identical to what Lingu had said. This shows that Ling Xu was also investigating Xiao Schwans background. It's just unknown what grudge Ling Xu has against Xiao Xian Lling that makes her want to kill him. Ling Xu, who exactly are you? If you don't tell the truth, this general will ensure you don't leave here alive. Yan Nanf suddenly raised his voice and roared, "Clang!" In an instant, the guards drew their swords and their weapons clashed fiercely. Just one command from Yan Nonfay and Lingu and Koa's heads will roll. Chapter 107. Xiao Lingu. Lingu was not flustered at all. She reached out to Ka who took out scroll from his small box and handed it to Lingu with both hands. Lingu opened the scroll, took out scroll, and handed it to Yan Nan Feay with both hands. Xiao Lingu, the third princess of Xiao Kingdom, has come to discuss with General Yin the matter of jointly destroying Xiao Xiin Ling on the orders of the king. Xiao State, Princess Xiao Linghu. Yan Nanf had long heard that the third princess of Xiao Kingdom was the most powerful princess in Xiao Kingdom. He became an apprentice at the age of 10, mastering military strategy. At 16, he led troops to confront Yong Ichiang on the southern border, forcing Xiao Xian Lling to send heavy troops to guard the southern border. never expected it to be the frail Xiao Linghu in front of me. At the age of 20, she had the audacity to personally go to Shi Chong to gather intelligence. She knew the two counties occupied by Shi Chong and Yin Nanf by heart. This woman is not to be underestimated. Yan Nanf knew that the Xiao Kingdom had great ambitions and had been at war with the Shiong dynasty for over hundred years with no fewer than 50 battles of varying sizes. The reason Xiao Lingu was sent here is to launch Pinsir attack and wipe out Xiao Schwans eight counties in the southern border region. Once Xiao Xian Ling is eaten, Yan Nanf will be next. The next one was Xiaoyas Shi Chong dynasty. Xiaogu has good plan. If Yan Nan Feay doesn't cooperate with Xiao Guwa, he'll die quickly. If he does cooperate, he might die even faster. But he's modern person who traveled to the past, and he has such powerful spatial ability to assist him. So, what's there to be afraid of? Patriarch. Wong Shui walked up to Yin Nonfay, clased his hands in fist, and said, "Xiao State is untrustworthy and has the ambition of wolf. Patriarch, you must not cooperate with them. husband. Our Yong family has been enemies of the Xiao Kingdom for generations. It's either them or us. We cannot form an alliance with the Xiao Kingdom. Yongqing Wan also shouted to stop them. Soon Ninguang stared coldly at the confident Xiao Lingu as if she wanted to freeze her into ice. Only Lin Xian hid in the back. Regardless of the clashing swords and the sounds of battle, her eyes were only on Yan Nonfe, her beloved. She would do whatever Yan Nanf said and was willing to give everything for him. Yan Nanf picked up the official letter and handed it to Xiao Lingu. Princess Lingu, am merely general, not nation, so there is no need for an official letter. Besides, have an important matter to attend to in 3 days and will not have time to accompany you. Furthermore, there are only 2 months until the new year. Shouldn't you go back and prepare for festive celebration? Xiao Lingu smiled quietly. Three days from now, General Yin is planning to go to Xi Chong to rescue the Lu Su and Lynn families, right? Yan Nan Feay was greatly surprised. He hadn't told anyone this news, but unexpectedly, Xiao Lingu found out. Princess Lingu, "The more you know, the worse your fate will be," Yan Nanf said coldly. "General Yan, our Xiao kingdom has intelligence within the capital of the Western Chong dynasty. These three great families are currently being pressured by Xiao Xian Lling and everyone in the capital knows this. If you are about to undertake something important, it must be because of them. Xiao Lingu pointed at Lu Ru Yao and the others and chuckled. I've heard that General Yin treats the women of the Yong family with kindness and compassion, never beating or scolding them and always keeping them harmonious and happy. Therefore, guess that General Yin would definitely go to their rescue in person. After hearing Xiao Lingus explanation, Yinanf had to admire her. This young woman actually had such abilities. If General Yin is willing to become general of the Xiao Kingdom, this princess would be extremely willing to marry him. Then we can command troops together, destroy the Shi Chong dynasty, defeat the Northern Sheen, unify the world, and have my father appoint General Yen as the imperial preceptor. At that time, he will be second only to the Emperor and above millions of others. You audacious white bone demon. Yongqing Wan shouted. You think you can deceive my husband with this wretched body? I'll be the first to object. I'll kill you. As she spoke, Yongqing Wan raised the Yong family spear, ready to kill Xiao Lingu. Yan Nanf had no choice but to grab her and say, "Wife, you're so beautiful. It would be too unsightly for you to be fighting. Let me handle this." When Yongqing Wan heard Yan Nanface say she was beautiful, she proudly puffed out her chest and looked at Xiao Lingus delicate figure as if to say, "Oump, are you as big as me?" Xiao Lingu didn't care. She just stared intently at Yan Nonfay. She tested Yanfe with lubon lock and discovered that he was exceptionally clever. Later, she tested him with numerological divination from military book and he was not stumped at all. His calculation method was not only simple but also very fast. Even the most powerful third princess of Xiao Kingdom could only bow her head and admit defeat in front of Yan Nonfay. This is definitely talent capable of governing the country. If she could bring him to the Xiao Kingdom, Princess Lingu would marry Yan Nonfay and the two would be perfect match. Men in the Xiao Kingdom could marry many wives and even prince consort could have children with other women. These are not problems. She can tolerate Yan Nanf's existing wife. Most importantly, Yan Nanf also assembled secret team, the number of whom, and their training content unknown. She had been in contact with Fushing Chiao for while, and although she had never seen them make move, their prowess was still evident to Xiao Lingu. They have something called an automatic rifle, which is three times more powerful than all the weapons in the Xiao Kingdom. This is also why she desperately wanted to get Yin Nan Feay. Princess Lingu, tell me, how can we cooperate? Let's sign an agreement that on December 20th, both sides will send troops together. I'll be in the west and you'll be in the south. Together, we'll destroy Xiao Xin Lling. At this time, Xiaoans actual fighting force was only 100,000, but the actual number of troops was over 200,000. If attacked from both sides, Xiao Xiin Lling could divide his forces to fight back, and there was indeed chance to destroy him. After eliminating Xiao Xian Lling, how will the spoils be distributed? Yan Nanf looked at Ling Xu, waiting to see her answer. General Yan, in order to send troops to destroy Xiao Xian Lling, my Xiao Kingdom has temporarily mobilized 100,000 troops which have already arrived at the border. After replacing the original exhausted troops, the number will be five times that of yours. Princess Lingu smiled as if she wanted to completely control Yan Nonfay. Therefore, as long as you conquer the county, the remaining seven counties will be conquered by my Xiao Kingdom. The county was Xiao Schwan's base of operations, and his temporary residence was located there. The county is very close to Chong County, easy to defend, and difficult to attack, and has large population, making it tough nut to crack. Yan Nanf only has 20,000 troops in Tan County, and he's going to attack the county, which has twice that number of troops. That's practically suicide. However, if the captured county is divided equally, then it is not unreasonable for Yan Nonfe to send troops to attack it. But would Xiao state be willing to watch his territory grow larger and larger? That's almost impossible, isn't it? Princess Lingu, want to keep 2/3 of the land we've conquered." Yan Nanf said to Xiao Linghu after moment's thought. Suddenly, the hall fell silent, and everyone turned to look at Xiao Lingu. Chapter 108. great opportunity has arrived. Xiao Lingghu chuckled lightly. General Yan, do you think this is possible? You have less than 20,000 troops, yet you want to occupy 2/3 of the land. Our Xiao Kingdom has sent 100,000 troops plus the 50,000 who died in battle for total of 150,000 soldiers. You're saying you only want me to take 1/3 of that, which is only two and half county towns. General Yen, your appetite is too big. Aren't you afraid of bursting your belly? Wong Shui roared. Xiao Witch, the southern frontier has always been the land of the Shi Chong dynasty. It is because of your invasion that so many lives have been ravaged. If we don't occupy twothirds of it, do you think will let you take so much land for nothing? General, you have betrayed the Xi Chong dynasty and Xiao Xiin Lling. Anyone with the ability can occupy Xiao Schwans land. Xiao Lingus words were barbed, showing no regard for Wong Shui. You, Wong Shui was speechless for moment. Princess Lingu, you are wrong. Seeing that Wong Shui could not win the argument with Xiao Ling Xu, Yan Nanf spoke up. Although we no longer belong to the Shi Chong dynasty, the people and soldiers here are all from the Shiong dynasty. What we need to defeat is Xiao Xiin Lingling of the Shiong dynasty, not the people of the Shi Chong dynasty. What's wrong with overthrowing Xiao Xiin Lling, killing Xiaoanya, and establishing new dynasty where everyone has food to eat and clothes to wear? But you people of Xiao state, your skin color is different from ours, and your language is different from ours. Our struggle is between brothers. But yours is struggle between families and between states. Xiao Lingu was speechless for long time after hearing Yan Nanf's words. Yan Nanf's words were all reasonable, and she couldn't refute them. However, their Xiao state is bordered by vast, boundless desert to the west. What kind of world lies beyond the desert? Moreover, the desert is slowly expanding eastward, encroaching on the land of the Xiao state. The grasslands for grazing are becoming fewer and fewer, and the food available for them is also becoming less and less. If they did not advance eastward, the Xiao state would surely disappear into the annals of history and cease to exist. General Yen, our cooperation ends here. Let's each rely on our own abilities. Lingu covered her face again and said in deep voice, "Farewell, slow." Yan Nonfei sat in the hall and looked at Lingu, saying, "Princess Lingu, can we talk business? You've already given away 40,000 tales of silver. If you don't get something in return, it would be huge loss, wouldn't it?" Yan Nanf spoke sincerely, showing that he was always thinking of Lingus best interests. Hei, General Yen, what business do you have with me? Ling Xu asked. Xiao Kingdom has large number of war horses. Why don't you sell us 5,000? Yan Nanf chuckled. You're dreaming. Ling Xu thought Yan Nanf really had some good business, but she never expected him to be after their war horses. The Xiao Kingdom was mostly grassland, and its main products were large animals such as cattle, sheep, and horses. So, it had large number of war horses. But why sell it to Yan Nonf? Selling to him is selling to your enemy. Princess Ling Xu, if you won't sell us war horses, how can we quickly attack Xiao Xian Lling? Yan Nanf squinted, half smile on his face. General Yan, does this mean you've agreed to cooperate with us? Lingu turned her head and stared at Yan Nonfe, trying to determine whether his words were true or false. They were also carefully searching for any trace of lies in Yan Nonf's words. However, she didn't notice. Princess Lingu, didn't you just say that we should each rely on our own abilities and attack from both sides at the same time to defeat Xiao Xiin Lling? Lingu was overjoyed. Yan Nanf really wanted to conquer several more counties. However, Yan Nanf only had 15,000 men in Chong County and 3,000 in Tan County. With 18,000 men, it would be good if they could capture even one county. if she wants to compete with Xiao Kingdoms 100,000 troops. As long as Ling Xu steadily lays out her plans, Yan Nan Feay won't even be able to capture single city. He's just wasting his time restraining Xiao Xian Lling for Xiao Gua. General Yan, are you serious? Ling Xu walked up to Yan Nonf only three steps away. Their eyes were locked as if afraid of missing something. Of course, I'm serious. Yan Nanf said, "If you don't believe me, we can sign defensive alliance." On December 20th, Xiao State will attack from the western border, and Yin Nonfay, will send troops to attack from Chong County. Whoever captures the city will own it. Excellent. No matter how Lingu calculated it, this was sure win. Yan Nanf couldn't even capture Xiaoans stronghold in County. However, now that the contract is signed, what about the war horses? Yan Nanf grinned, revealing hint of roguishness. That's no problem. This princess can only provide 100 tales of silver per waror for total of 5,000. can't give you the best war horses. waror 100 tales of silver. Yan Nonfe was furious. Lingu, we were supposed to sign contract and you're trying to fool me with some lame and crippled war horses. General Yan, rest assured, the war horses that cost 100 tales of silver each are all healthy, just slightly thin and lacklike strength. Ling Xu said proudly, "These 5,000 war horses, once they are fed good fodder for half year, will be able to travel 800 miles day without any problem." Yan Nonfe calculated that if these 5,000 war horses were kept in the space at twice the time speed of the space, they would become strong and healthy horses in just two or 3 months at most. Another 6 months? Yan Nan Fe shook his head, look of disappointment in his eyes. Princess Lingu, that's too long. These horses of yours aren't worth that much money to me. 50 tales of silver per horse at most. No more than that. All right, then. Considering our sincere cooperation, this princess won't ask for more. 70 tales of silver per horse. 55 tales at most. 60 tales. We won't make single penny of it. Lingu said through gritted teeth, her heart aching. Even if these horses don't make money, if we occupy the eight counties of southern Shinjiang and use them as base, we can then attack Yin Nonf Chong County and Ten County, eliminate Yin Nonf, and then advance towards Xiaoanya. Within 3 years, we can completely occupy the Shi Chong dynasty. There's an old saying in their Xiao state, you can't catch wolf without risking your calf. So, let's treat these horses as calves. Make deal. Yan Nanf slammed his hand on the table and shouted loudly. The two then discussed the details of the attack on December 20th, and after confirming that everything was correct, they signed defensive alliance. In order to obtain these war horses as soon as possible, Yinanf decided to personally enter the Xiao Kingdom with Lingu. Only in this way can the 5,000 war horses be collected into the space. Both parties agreed to depart early the next morning. As everyone watched Ling Zu and Kua leave, Yan Nanf burst into laughter with joy. Husband, why are you laughing like that? Yongqing Wan asked happily, infected by Yan Nonf's laughter. Yan Nonf stroked Yongqing Wans hair. Wife, I'm so happy. Our chance to destroy Xiao Xian Lling and occupy the eight counties of southern Shinjiang has finally arrived. Chapter 109. I'm going to collect 7 days worth of yuurious loans from you. After laughing heartily, Yin Nonf immediately sent someone to invite Ding Ernyu, Yuan Xi, Zhao Bing, and others over to discuss important matters. The group arrived as agreed. Yan Nonf then told them about this matter, and at this time there was great chance of defeating Xiao Xiin Lling and taking control of the eight counties in the southern border region. As long as all 10 counties in the southern border region were in Yin Nonf's hands, he would have the confidence to fight against Xiaoanya. General Yan Yuan Xi said uncertainly, "We only have 15,000 troops, while Xiao Xian Lling has 100,000 elite troops and another 100,000 weak soldiers. How can we possibly be match for them? Moreover, this time the third princess of Xiao Kingdom is in command. She is very capable and has strong army. If we are deceived by the third princess, she will be no match for us." Master Ding Ernu also asked, "How will you deploy your troops?" Ding. Ernu Yuan Xi Yan Nanf called out. You two must intensify your training. 5 hours day, three meals day, and every meal must include meat. When return, your troops will be put to good use. But we don't have much silver. Even if manager Fu can earn lot of silver, it will be spent too quickly at this rate. Yan Nan Feay said confidently, "Don't worry about the money. Fuing Chowo will handle everything." Fu Shing Chow laughed heartily. With the patriarch's new cement, our money will flow into our pockets like water. Cement? Mud made of water? What use could it be? Ding Eu was completely baffled. However, Yan Nanf and Fuing Xiao did not explain, saying that they would find out later. Zhao Bing, "Master, am here." Zhao Bing said immediately, "Select some more soldiers from Ding Ernyu and Yuan Xis camps to expand the Wolf Fong Guard to 500 men. Make sure they are well trained before return." Furthermore, immediately dispatch 100 Wolf Fong guards to infiltrate the imperial city of Shi Chan. Yan Nanf ordered, "Tomorrow morning, arrange for 10 Wolf Fong guards to escort this general into the Xiao Kingdom." "Yes, sir. Furthermore, during the days am away, you must intensify your training, guard Chongian well, conduct strict inspections, and prevent spies from coming in to gather information." Yan Nanf then gave Ding Ernie Yu and Yuan Xi thorough explanation before he felt at ease. Patriarch, when will we announce our plan to attack Xiao Xian Lling? Ding Ernu asked, "Wait until get back to talk about it so that the news doesn't leak out." After the meeting concluded and everything was arranged, the meeting was adjourned. Yong Ching Wan had only been married for 3 days when Yan Nan Feay was about to leave on long trip. Having tasted the sweetness of marriage, Yongqing Wan was now extremely reluctant to part with him. My lord, am so worried that you have gone to their country with that vixen, am afraid that she will eat you up and leave not even bone fragment. Ignoring Lu Roy Yao, Su Ninguang, and Lin Shin beside her, Yongqingan shook Yanfes arm and said, "Husband, tonight I'm going to feed you 10 times to make you full so you won't think about that vixen." Lu Rial blushed upon hearing this. and Sunnings face also turned red, rare occurrence. Lyn Shin blushed but remained completely composed unlike Lu Ru Yao who still looked shy. Yangqing Wan chattered on and on as she went to prepare Yin Nanf's luggage for his long journey and Lu Yao and Sunning also hurriedly went to help. Linshin said, "You guys go first. I'll just say few words to NF and then I'll be right back. Go." Yang Ching Wuan waved her hand repeatedly. Shinshen, you used to always hide from your husband, but now you're getting bolder and not afraid of him anymore. Lu Roya also sensed something was miss, but she couldn't quite put her finger on what it was. However, Yan Nan Feay is about to embark on long journey. He first went to Xiao State to buy horses, then detourred to the northern border of northern Chin state, and from there directly attacked Shi Chong dynasty. This way, they could meet up with the Wolf Fong guards. This round trip took 2 months. When he returned, he would immediately face great battle with Xiao Xin Ling, followed by the most important festival of the Shi Chong dynasty, the New Year. Therefore, Lu Riao didn't have time to think too much, but instead tried to find ways to stuff more things into Yan Nonfe's luggage. Lyn Shin stayed behind, and after everyone had left, she turned around and hugged Yan Nonfay. Honey, quickly, take me to my social media. The two then immediately went into the space. husband. As soon as they entered the space, Lin Shin hugged Yin Nonf tightly. Since Yin Nonf and Yongqing Wan got married, Lin Shin has never had chance to be alone with Yan Nonfe. "Now that we finally have the opportunity, we're about to embark on long journey, and they were going to rescue their loved ones." "Honey, can go with you?" Lyn Shian asked eagerly. "No, that's too dangerous. can stay in your space forever," Lin Xien said cautiously. haven't tried leaving you alone in this space yet. There are many things in there that you don't understand. If you accidentally break it, then it's all over. Yan Nonf whispered. I'm worried about leaving you alone here. It's really dangerous. Lyn Shian had no choice but to give up after hearing this. Husband Lin Shien said again. think the third princess of Xiao Kingdom is even more formidable than my sister-in-law. Chinuan can't gain any advantage over her and she wants to marry you. What should we do? Yan Nanf immediately thought of Xiao Lingju, who was so charming and always said she wanted to marry Yan Nanf. If he hadn't known that the women of Xiao Kingdom were bold and open and could tell dirty jokes at will, Yan Nanf would have been fooled by Xiao Ling Xs innocent appearance. Xiaoga, Yin Nanf, Xiao Xinling, and Xiaoan are all mortal enemies. Sooner or later, the Xiao Kingdom will definitely take action against Yin Nonf. Therefore, it was impossible for Yan Nanf to marry Xiao Lingju. Little Shinshien, swore before that would only marry the four of you in this life, and would not touch any of the others, Yan Nanf said softly. Thinking back to the more than 2,000 years of history in my previous life, "How many of those emperors who had harams with dozens or even hundreds of women could live past 50?" For example, Emperor Huison of the Song Dynasty had total of 647 concubines, both with and without official titles. Even if Emperor Hua was powerful, with one concubine every day, each concubine would only get her turn once every 2 years on average. It's estimated that there must have been countless concubines who cheated on him. Throughout history, few emperors with large herums survive their early deaths. There are no fields that are overplowed, only oxen that are exhausted. No matter how strong the ox is, it will be ruined if the field is plowed too much. Now, Yin Nan Feay has Yongqing Wan and has secretly gotten together with Lin Xien. In the future, there will be Lu Ru Yao and Suns Ninguang, and they are all top-notch beauties. In this parallel ancient era, for wives are enough. Husband, you're so good to me. Lyn Shian hugged Yan Nonfe and kissed him hard. Blushing, she leaned against Yan Nonf's chest. In this space with only the two of them, Lin Shien became much bolder in her speech, even daring to make suggestive jokes with Yan Nonfe. Honey, need to collect seven days worth of your lone shark debt. Lyn Shian was like little tigress, her innocent big eyes blinking as she flipped over and pounced on Yan Nonfay. Chapter 110. He kissed me. Yan Nonfay was exhausted after living in the space for 7 days. The two emerged from the space. Lyn Shian extremely satisfied, her face beaming with contented smile. As soon as they left the space, Lyn Shian rushed off to help Yongqing Wan pack Yin Nanf's luggage. Shinshin, why are you running so fast? Look at you. Your face is all red like an apple. Yong Ching Wan said with smile, "It's okay if you stay with your husband little longer. Why did you run over here after just saying few words?" What Yongqing Wan didn't know was that Lin Shin and Yin Nanf had been living somewhere for 7 days. What's that smell? Yongqing Wan suddenly sniffed, very puzzled. Why do smell my husband's scent on Shinshen? Lyn Shien was startled. When came out of the space, even took shower so that wouldn't have any of Nanf's smell left. Only when they left the space did Yan Nanf hug her and kiss her few more times. Her heart started pounding, fearing that Yongqin Wan had discovered something. Nonfay kissed me. Lyn Shian lowered her head, her voice barely audible in everyone's ears. Haha, Shinshin, what's there to be shy about? Who among us hasn't been kissed by their husband? Yong Ching Wan pointed at Lin Shin and laughed heartily, tears streaming down her face. Seeing Lin Shins flustered expression, Yongqing Wan being oblivious, didn't notice anything miss. But Lua always felt that Lin Shin was hiding something from them. Otherwise, she wouldn't be so flustered. But she only stayed with Yan Nonfe for few breaths. So even if she wanted to do something bad, she couldn't. Judging by the timing, they'll probably only kiss once at most. don't understand. Lu Roya could only shake her head and stop thinking about it. That evening, Yong Shing Wan said she would torture Yan Nonfe 10 times, so Lu Yao and the other two went to bed early and covered their heads with blankets to avoid being kept awake by the two of them. However, Yongqing Wan only tormented Yin Nonf three times before going to bed early. Yin Nonfay was afraid that if he got up too late the next day, he would miss the auspicious time for his trip. Yongqing Wan had no choice but to give up. The next day, Yin Nonf, accompanied by Tin Wolf Fong guards, mounted his waror and bid farewell to the women of the Yong family. Nonfay, you must come back safely. As the women watched Yin Nonfay whip his horse and set off, they all silently prayed in their hearts. Young Master Yin, wait for me. Suddenly, an old man dressed in black rode horse at breakneck speed, chasing after Yin Nonfay. Yin Nonf smiled as soon as he saw the old man. Young Master Yen Weii is here to protect you. Weii rode his warhorse closer to Yan Nonfe and bowed, "Thank you, Weii." Yan Nonfay returned the greeting. After all, Weii was bodyguard trained by Yong Chang and was only loyal to Yong Chang. Now that Weii had come to protect him, it was only right for Yan Nonfe to say thank you. Weii, how is your hand now? Thanks to my son-in-law, I'm much better now. We waved his bandaged hand and chuckled. All right, the stitches can be removed in 2 days, and you'll be fully recovered in about month after that, Yanfe said with gentle smile. Before long, they left Chong County and saw hundred riders waiting by the roadside. Xiao Lingu was standing at the crossroads at this moment. Princess Lingu, let's set off. Yan Nonf's group of 12 was outnumbered and outmatched by Xiao Lingus 100. However, the 10 wolf fong guards after long period of training also developed amazing skills. Wait, Princess Lingu asked Yawuk, General Yen, where is the money you use to buy the horse? If it's 300,000 tales of silver, it would take 15 carriages to hold it all behind Yanfe. Now there are only 11 people riding light horses. Where did they get 300,000 tales of silver? Princess Lingu, what's the rush? brought 100,000 tales of silver notes. The remaining 200,000 tales will be paid after the transaction is completed. Xiao Lingu had no faith in Yin Nonfay. She was well-versed in military strategy and knew the principle that war is about deception. If she handed over 5,000 war horses to Yin Nonfay and couldn't get the promised 300,000 tales of silver, it would be huge loss. Without silver, the 5,000 war horses will not be given. Xiao Lingu said coldly. Princess Lingu, "Yesterday you were so enamored with me, saying you would rather marry me. Today the general, have no money with me, and you are so cold-hearted. This really breaks my heart." General Yan, with 5,000 war horses, only charged you 300,000 tales for the cost without making single coin. Yet, you still owe me 200,000 tales. Tell me, who should be heartbroken? Yan Nanfay glared at her. Princess Lingu, who said, owe 200,000 tales of silver. Step forward. I'll beat him half to death." It was who said it. Princess Lingu puffed out her chest and stood directly in front of Yan Nonfe. Yan Nanf touched his nose and could only laugh. Princess Ling Xu, it's not that Yan Nanf, am unwilling to pay. It's just that with 20,000 troops in Chong County, there are too few merchants in the county town, so we can't collect taxes. How about this? After take the county and seize Xiaoans property, will personally send someone to deliver it to you in silver. Absolutely not. Princess Lingu coldly retorted. We're not leaving without the money. Xiao Ling Xu Yan Nonf suddenly shouted, "Are you even being reasonable?" Yan Nanf, "How am being unreasonable? Cash on delivery is an unwritten rule in the business world. But you haven't even shown me horsehair. And you expect me to give you money? You're dreaming?" Yan Nanf slapped his thigh and shouted angrily. "You Xiao Lingu was speechless after Yan Nonf said that." All right, Yan Nonf, if you don't have the money by then, don't blame me for not providing you with war horses. The group continued onward and at noon they left Chong Xian County and officially entered the territory of Dishian County. At this moment, most of Xiao Schwans troops were stationed along the border while the rest were assigned to guard various counties. The county was where Ziao Schwans palace was located and large number of troops were stationed there. However, most of them are concentrated in the county seat of the county. Only scouts will be out there scouting. Therefore, this group of more than 100 people with dozens of horsedrawn carts carrying goods looked like caravan. The scouts simply watched them from distance and did not come over to ask any questions. We walked for whole day and it was getting dark. They had now entered mountainous area where the forests were dense and there was no decent shelter except for barely passable path. It was already late autumn. The temperature was very low and the weeds were covered with condensed dew. 100 guards from the Xiao Kingdom chose flat spot and set up camp there, intending to spend the night. Everyone, let's set up our tents here. Yes, General. At this moment, Xiao Lingu walked over and said, "General Yin, why didn't you 12 people set up camp within our guard perimeter? Are you looking down on us?" Chapter 11. Add some anesthetic, some arsenic, and some poison. Yan Nonfe simply smiled and remained silent. No good deed goes unpunished. the princess extended kind invitation and you didn't come. You'll all freeze to death tonight. With that, Xiao Lingu turned and walked into their camp. Weii was used to traveling alone. But this was the first time he had ever camped in damp grass and dew. Just when they were at loss, 11 wolf guards took out folding tent from their backpacks and with flick of their wrists, they formed continuous tent. The tent was set up in just few breaths. The Wolf Fong Guards will be on duty in pairs, one in the light and one in the dark, and will blow whistles to warn of any enemy encounters. Yes, sir. The Wolf Fong guards quickly assigned tasks and soon disappeared from Wei Yi's sight. The rest of you go boil some water and get some charcoal. I'm going to hunt some game. After saying this, Yan Nanf disappeared into the dense jungle. Yan Nanf then hid in grove of trees, remaining motionless. After nearly half an hour, realizing that no one was following him, he quietly emerged from the grove. He took out rabbit from his spatial storage. It was the one that had been placed in the kitchen when the Yang family was exiled after their property was confiscated. Now is the perfect time to take it out and make roasted rabbit. After sitting for while, Yan Nanf carried the rabbit back to the camp. What coincidence. We actually caught rabbit. Yan Nanfay drew dagger from his side, used it to skin the rabbit, then smashed the rabbit bones, propped them open with bamboo sticks, and placed them on the charcoal fire to roast. Soon, layers of oil appeared. Xiao Lingu was attracted by the aroma of rabbit meat, and she sat down next to Yan Nonfe. General Yan, you seem so gentle and refined, yet you managed to hunt such large rabbit. My men have gone out with more than dozen men, and so far, we haven't caught anything. Luck. This general has been incredibly lucky tonight," Yan Nanf said with modest smile. hope General Yin will continue to be blessed with good fortune in the future," Xiao Lingu said calmly, then stood up. "Don't worry, Yan Nonfay may not have much else, but have incredible luck. All the good things happened to me." Before Yan Nonf could finish speaking, Weii arrived quietly, carrying large gray rabbit. my, Princess Lingu, look how lucky am. I've hunted another rabbit. you. Xiao Linghu was furious, but she smiled charmingly and showed no sign of anger. She sat down next to Yan Nonfe and watched him grill the meat. Yan Nonf cleaned the rabbit, lit charcoal fire, and roasted the rabbit on the grill. Soon, the aroma filled the air. Yan Nonf took out small paper packet from his pocket, took out some Sichuan peppercorn powder, cumin powder, and salt and pepper, and sprinkled it evenly on the rabbit meat. Add some anesthetic, some arsenic, and some more arsenic. Yanday muttered as he sprinkled the powder. General Yan, this is just rabbit. Even if the princess, could eat it, couldn't possibly eat such big rabbit. With so much poison, how many people do you intend to poison? Xiao Lingu was very clever and understood that Yan Nonfe was teasing her. Miss Lingu, if you don't believe me, just eat piece. Yan Nanf picked up knife, cut off slice, and handed it to Xiao Ling Xu. After hesitating for moment, Xiao Lingu still took the fragrant rabbit meat. She thought to herself that Yan Nan Feay would never dare to harm her. If he did, where would she get waror? Thinking of this, Lingu smiled and put piece of roasted rabbit meat into her mouth. Ouch! It's so hot. Xiao Lingu blew on the roasted meat again and again, and when it felt much colder, she stuffed the rabbit meat into her mouth. It's numbing, salty, and spicy all at once. Suddenly, Xiao Lingu remembered something. Isn't mafisen mafan supposed to cause numbness? I've heard that arsenic is salty. Arsenic is said to sting the throat. no, Yan Nanf really poisoned it. Xiao Lingu moved with lightning speed, placing knife against Yan Nonf's neck. Yan Nonf, you actually poisoned the rabbit meat. Hand over the antidote now or you'll lose your life. Wolf Fong reacted quickly, already aiming their automatic rifles at Xiao Linghu. If she made the slightest movement, countless bullets would pierce her body. Is that so? Yan Nan Feay didn't care about the knife at his neck. He wasn't afraid at all, and didn't even look at Xiao Lingu. He cut rabbit rib off the roasted lamb, sprinkled some cumin powder and Sichuan peppercorn powder on it, then picked up the rabbit rib, took big bite, and peeled all the meat off the rib into his mouth. Delicious. So delicious, Yen. Nonfay snatched the rabbit meat from Xiao Lingus hand and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it vigorously. This isn't poison. Yin Nonf, you're shameless, stealing what I've already eaten. Xiao Lingu blushed, put away her knife, pouted, snatched the dagger from Yin Nonf's hand, cut off rabbit chops, stuffed them back into her mouth, and began to chew. must say, Yan Nonfes barbecue skills are absolutely amazing. The grilled meat was still sizzling, not only fragrant, but also tender. Once you put it in your mouth, you couldn't wait to swallow it all and then snatched the rest to eat. Yan Nanfe was already used to the exaggerated reactions of these ancient people. He distributed the roasted rabbit meat to Wei and the wolf fong guards. It was the first time Weii had ever tasted such delicious roasted meat. Ignoring the heat, he reached out and tore off two rabbit ribs, then walked over and began to eat them heartily. Xiao Ling Xu was even more impolite, forcibly taking half of Yan Nanf's roasted rabbit. Hey, Princess Lingu, what are you doing? Are you robbing me? Yan Nanf quickly took down the remaining roasted rabbit meat. If you agree to let me postpone paying for the horse for 6 months, I'll agree to let you have the remaining half of the roasted rabbit meat, too. Yan Nanf, I've discovered that you have very impressive strength. What are the advantages? Your face is thicker than the city walls of the Shi Chong dynasty. Xiao Lingu snorted angrily several times. Princess Lingu, the down payment is 100,000 tales. If you agree to postpone the repayment of the remaining 200,000 tales for 6 months, will give you interest at rate of three tales per month for every 100 tales of silver. Xiao Lingu did the math in her mind. If the 200,000 tales of silver were to be repaid in 6 months, Yanfe would have to pay her an extra 36,000 tales. Princess Lingu, what are you hesitating for? In 6 months, will return the principle and interest to you, totaling 236,000 tales of silver. Yan Nanf tempted Xiao Linghu with all his might. Xiao Lingu was truly astonished by Yan Nonfes extravagant gesture. With such high interest rates, it's easier and simpler than going on long trip to do business. Yan Nonf, why do always feel like you're setting me up? Xiao Lingu couldn't quite believe it. Princess Lingu, how could possibly cheat you? If you're afraid I'll cheat you, let's sign written agreement, sign our names, and affix our official seals. Yan Nanf touched his nose and said in serious tone, "Chapter 112." Entering the Xiao Kingdom. Xiao Lingu thought for moment and realized that in half year, Yan Nanf might have already been defeated by her or even captured and taken to Xiao Kingdom to become her male consort. If agree to him now, it will put Yan Nanf's mind at ease. We'll take back both the people and the money. Then thinking of this, Xiao Lingu nodded. Then let's sign the agreement. While eating the barbecue, the two wrote contract, signed and stamped it, and each kept copy. Give it to me? Xiao Lingu stretched her hand out to Yan Nonfay without any hesitation. Bring me what? Yan Nonf asked. 100,000 tales of silver for the down payment. Xiao Lingu said with snort. Here you go. Yan Nonf handed her stack of silver notes. Xiao Linghu counted the money and found that 40,000 tales were missing. She screamed. Yan Nanf, why are 40,000 tales of silver missing? Quite few. Yan Nanf was taken aback. There are only 60,000 tales of silver notes here. Yan Nanf said slowly. You haven't given me the two bushels of pearls you lost to me last time. They were worth 40,000 tales, weren't they? I'll settle it for now. you. Xiao Ling Xu was so angry that she gritted her teeth and grabbed the roasted rabbit meat from Yan Nanfs hand, taking big bite. Yin Nonf, if ever managed to capture you, I'll torture you mercilessly. I'll make you lie obediently at my feet. Xiao Ling Xus feet. Lick my feet, but we can't arrest Yan Nonfay yet because he's still somewhat useful. He's just bait now. Xiao Lingu ignored Yan Nonfay and returned to her camp with the 60,000 tales of silver. Before dawn the next day, the two groups reunited and set off for the border between the southern frontier and the Xiao kingdom. The border between Xiao state and the southern frontier is very long, separated by huge mountain range. The Xiao Kingdom to the west is flat grassland, while the eight counties in southern Shinjiang are mainly mountainous. Ziao Schwans 100,000 troops were divided to guard three passes. These three passes are respectively called Tian Pass, Sean Pass, and Luian Pass. They were the only passage for the Xiao Kingdom to enter the southern border. The rest of the area is all vast mountains without even small path. It is rare for people to cross the mountains to reach southern Shinjiang, let alone ride horse. Therefore, no matter how powerful Xiaos cavalry was, it was still difficult for them to capture these three passes. The Xiao Kingdom and Xiao Schwans hundreds of thousands of troops are facing off here. At this moment, Xiao Lingu led 100 people across the mountain range between Tian Pass and Lu Yan Pass. When they were still 30 from the mountains, Xiao Lingu handed over all the goods, including the horses that she had used to disguise herself to the people waiting there. Yan Nanfe wanted to see who these people were, but they were all wearing masks and unwilling to show their true faces. It seems that Xiao state has planted large number of spies in Shiong court. reporting to the princess. Among these spies in black, the leader said to Xiao Linghu, have discovered that Xiaoans troops have been making unusual movements for the past half month with large number of scouts patrolling between various mountain ranges." Princess, please be extremely careful when you pass through the mountains on your way back to the country." Xiao Lingu nodded. It seems that Xiao Shinling also knew that major battle was waiting for him since the beginning of winter. He did this to prevent spies from coming through the narrow mountain paths. So, he started sending out scouts to patrol. Now that Xiao Lingus guards have completed the delivery of the goods, they are free to cross the mountain range and enter the territory of Xiao Kingdom. Taking advantage of the midday light, more than 100 people abandoned their horses, and in addition to their swords, each carried wood chopping knife and walked up the mountain. The closer you get to the mountains, the more difficult the road becomes. The thatch on both sides of the path was unusually thick, some even taller than person, and you had to use machete to cut it down before you could proceed. Yan nonfi and the wolf fong guards led by guay stood in the middle of the group, simply following along with them with ease. Suddenly, the sharp roar of bull horn came from behind. Someone is going to defect to the enemy. Xiao Lingu looked back and saw more than 100 cavalry scouts closely following behind on this narrow mountain road. The horses could not run at full speed, so the scouts had to dismount and charge towards them. Xiao Lingu ordered the rear guards to stop, take up advantageous positions, and suppress the scouts with arrows. General, the Wolf Fong Guard said in deep voice, "Should we attack?" "No need," Yan Nonfe said in low voice. "On the contrary, we need to move forward quickly and not reveal our abilities." Upon hearing Yan Nonfe's words, the wolf fong guards quicken their pace, stepping aside from the spirit pearls protection to move away from the range of the arrows. The two sides are about to clash. Shouts of battle, the whistling of arrows, and cries of agony echoed through the air. When the group entered the mountains, the guards who were trying to stop them perished along with the scouts, and no one chased after them. Xiao Lingu, her face cold, loudly commanded, "Faster, faster. Once we cross the mountain, it'll be our Xiao Kingdom's territory. The guards fought with all their might and carved out temporary passage, finally entering the mountains. They found an open space, gathered their troops, and counted the number of men. Of the 100 guards, only 34 remained. Xiao Lingus heart is bleeding. These guards were her personal guards whom she had trained with great effort. never imagined that this road, which had walked so many times, would become unsafe. After resting for an hour and managing to fill their stomachs with some dry rations, they all made their way down the mountain in the dark. At dawn the next day, just as the sky was beginning to lighten, the group finally descended the mountain and arrived on the land of the Xiao Kingdom. Upon arriving in Xiao Kingdom, Yanfe immediately began questioning Xiao Lingu. Princess Lingu, where are my 5,000 horses? Xiao Lingu was no longer in hurry. Why are you in such rush? After you see my father, you can have every single one of them. Hey, Princess Lingu, our contract doesn't say have to see your father, so why should Yan Nanf also wanted to meet Xiao Chong, the eagle of the grasslands. While we're at it, let's also find out what's going on with the Xiao Kingdom. However, Yan Nanf glared at Xiao Lingu and deliberately spoke in gruff voice, telling her that he did not want to see King Xiao Chong. Sure enough, Xiao Lingu snorted. Once we're on Xiao Kingdoms territory, you have no choice but to listen to this princess. Yan Nonfe deliberately sighed. Princess Lingu, you're making things difficult for me. What if your father wants to marry you off to me after you meet him? Xiao Lingu blinked. This is good thing. According to the customs of our grasslands, this princess can have at least three husbands. So, let you be my first one, then forget it. don't want to share bed with two other men, Yanfe said with deep regret. The two traveled on, engaging in deception and treachery along the way. After 3 days of arduous travel, they finally came into view of the royal palace of the Xiao Kingdom. Chapter 113. series of schemes. Upon entering Ruaging, the capital of Xiao State. They were arranged to stay at an inn. Xiao Lingu then went to the palace to see the king Xiao Chong. Father Lingu has fulfilled her mission and returned victorious from Shi Chong dynasty after half year. Xiao Lingu bowed to Xiao Chong. Ling Xu, it's good that you're back. You will be the commander-in-chief in this great battle against the Shi Chong dynasty. In this battle, we must destroy Xiao Xian Lling and seize the 10 counties of the southern frontier. Xiao Chong laughed heartily and handed over the overall command of this great battle to Xiao Lingu. Xiao Lingu was exceptionally intelligent from young age. Her favorite thing to do was to arrange troops and formations, and she always kept military books with her. She began learning her craft from very young age. After years of hard work, she learned all of her master's skills. However, her master later fell into clay furnace and burned to death. After that, Xiao Lingu personally took command of the troops and fought several major battles with Yong Chang. Neither side achieving victory. This shows that Xiao Lingus military strategy is even better than Yong Changs. The ruler of the kingdom, Xiao Chong, valued her even more than his own sons. In just few years, he rose from an ordinary soldier to regional commander, which speaks volumes about his abilities. Father Xiao Lingu said confidently, "This time, while gathering intelligence from the Western Chong dynasty, found powerful ally. We are preparing to attack Xiao Xian Ling from both sides. In this battle before the new year, we must bring the southern frontier into our hands. Who is he? Is he reliable?" Xiao Chong was immediately delighted and asked. Yong Chongs only son-in-law, Yin Nonfay. Xiao Lingu replied. Yong Chongs son-in-law. No way. Xiao Chong was extremely disappointed. He shook his head. Why choose someone from Yong Changs family? The Yong family has always been our mortal enemy. Father, the investigation into Yong Ichangly Pearl has been completed. It was Xiao Xin Lling who coveted the Yong family's treasures and deliberately framed the Yang family for betraying the court and siding with us, thus leading to the execution of Yang Ichyang and his son. Now, the Yong family's enemy is Xiao Xinlang. They have raised an army and occupied Chong County and Tan County, two of the 10 counties in the southern border region with total force of 18,000. Xiao Chong had actually discovered the news of the deaths of the Yang family father and son long ago, but he didn't know the specific reasons. Now, after hearing Xiao Lingus explanation, it turns out she was unjustly killed by Xiao Xian Lling. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xian Lling did something so foolish, cutting off his strongest arm. perfectly good situation was ruined by few bad moves, plunging the player into an abyss of no return. The Shiong dynasty is now divided into two parts. One is Xiao Xin Lang who is trapped in the southern border and the other is Xiaoanya who occupies most of the territory of the Xi Chong dynasty. The perfect time is now to eliminate Xiao Xian Ling. However, he was still worried about Yangs son-in-law. So Xiao Chong pressed for more details about Yin Nonfe. Xiao Linghu then recounted how she met Fuing Chiao at the auction of the precious sword, bought it at high price, and after testing it, confirmed that it was completely genuine and without any falsehood. So they sent someone to follow Fuing Chow. Finally, to everyone's astonishment, it was discovered that Fu Shingchow had visited more than dozen prefectures and counties, held total of 38 auctions, and sold 100 precious swords. They even held two auctions in the Xiao Kingdom. Of the 100 precious swords, Xiao Lingu managed to acquire 60 of them. Lingu then found an opportunity to get to know Fuing Chao, and the two became good friends. As they got to know Fu Shing Chow, they gradually discovered that the guards protecting Fuing Chow were all highly skilled, and each of them carried mysterious weapon that they never let go of. However, Xiao Lingu did not have the opportunity to test their mysterious weapon. After arriving in Chong County, he met Fuing Xiaos master, Yan Nanf, and there was even less of chance. After briefly recounting how she met Yan Nanf, Xiao Lingu took out the agreement she had signed with Yan Nan Feay and handed it to Xiao Chong. Father, this is an alliance between Ling Xu and Yin Nonfay. They agreed to attack Ziao Xin Lling simultaneously on December 20th. Xiao Chung carefully read the terms and nodded. Yang Chongs son-in-law isn't very smart. Xiao Chong laughed as he looked at the treaty. Xiaoan stronghold in the county has powerful army with sharp weapons and the city walls are high and wide. Even with 50,000 troops, it would be difficult to breach it. Yan Nanf thinks he can take over the county with only 18,000 men. What joke. Xiao Lingu smiled slightly. Father is truly insightful. He discovered the trap that Lingu set for Yan Nonfe at glance. so this was Lingus doing on purpose. Xiao Lingu nodded. Yes, as long as Yan Nanf holds Xiao Xin Ling back into county for 3 days, the soldiers at Tian Shin Pass and Lu Yin Pass will not receive reinforcements. Lingu will definitely send another surprise force to advance lightly along another secret path. Within day, we will surely conquer these two passes. Xiao Chung laughed heartily. Well done. No matter what, Yanfe can't take the county. Perhaps all his troops will be lost there. Xiao Lingu smiled too. Father Yanfe is quite clever. Lingu tested him with the mechanical arts taught by her master and also with the mathematical arts of troop deployment and he managed to overcome them all. Father, once Yan Nan Feay is defeated, Lingu will definitely capture him and train him to be Lingus male concubine. Xiao Lingus face revealed murderous aura. All right, father agrees. Xiao Chong laughed heartily. He would capture Yan Nanf, let his daughter play with him for while, and then kill him when she was done with him. Father Xiao Lingu continued in order to appease Yin Nonfay. Lingu also promised to sell him 5,000 nags for 300,000 tales of silver. Xiao Lingu then recounted her story of outwitting and outmaneuvering Yan Nonfe. Finally, he said Yin Nanf thinks he has gained great advantage, but he is entirely under Lingus scheme. Once he is defeated, everything will belong to Lingu. Haha, my spirit pearl has really grown up. Xiao Chung laughed heartily. Let's quickly select 5,000 weak and barely ridable war horses to sell to Yan Nonfay. However, have another question. If Yan Nonf gets those 5,000 horses, how will he send them back? Xiao Lingu laughed. Father, why are you worried about this? Yan Nanf only came with 11 people with me. If they can subdue the war horses, that's their skill. If they can't, it's not our problem if the war horses run away. Haha. If the war horses run away, won't they be ours? Xiao Chong stroked his beard and laughed heartily, his eyes gleaming. Ling Xus plan is so intricate, one link after another, that we can't find single weak point. Xiao Chung couldn't help but admire his daughter. She was meticulous in everything she did. If Yin Nan Feay couldn't gather these 5,000 war horses, then he would have gained 60,000 tales of silver for nothing. What brilliant plan to kill two birds with one stone. Someone go and invite Yongi Chongs son-in-law, Yan Nanf, over. Tell him that wish to receive him with great respect. Xiao Chong waved his hand and gave the order with great enthusiasm. Chapter 114. Outwitting the king of Xiao. Meanwhile, Yan Nanf was in an inn in Ruaging, eating roasted whole lamb from the grassland with Wei and 10 wolf fungards. In my previous life, Yan Nanf went on business trip to Shan, Hunan, and learned this at leisure farm. He bought large jar as tall as person, knocked hole in the bottom, and filled it with charcoal. Next, the whole lamb is stretched open with wire, marinated with salt, then hung in large jar, covered, and roasted for 2 hours. When it is taken out, it is sprinkled with the sole of cumin and chili powder, which makes the most delicious whole roasted lamb in the world. At this moment, Yan Nanf took knife and cut the sheep into pieces, handing them to the guards. Come on, everyone. Eat while it's hot. Everyone ate heartily, their hearts filled with excitement. Yan Nanf gave them second life, and he personally roasted lamb for them. They would be more than willing to die in Yin Nonf's place in this life. Weii, on the other hand, didn't feel much about it. He just thought it was an ordinary meal. His biggest worry now is when King Xiao Chong will give them the war horses and when he will let them leave. Another problem is that 5,000 war horses is huge number and Yin Nonfay only brought 11 people with him. How can he bring 5,000 war horses back to Chong County? He asked Yan Nanf twice. The first time, Yan Nanf did not answer. The second time, Yan Nonf said that he had group of people secretly lurking in Xiao state and they would send the war horses back to Chong County. Weii wondered to himself, "When did Yin Nonfay, person with no power or foundation, plant people in the Xiao Kingdom?" He decided to take it one step at time and see how Yin Nonf would collect the 5,000 war horses and how he would return to Chong County from Xiao State. He always felt that Yin Nonfay was completely unreliable in this regard. Although he signed defensive agreement with Xiao Lingu, what sense of loyalty exists between nations other than interests? If Xiao State makes things difficult for Yin Nonfay, no matter how powerful the 11 of them are, they will not escape Xiao State's clutches. While Weii was thinking, group of people approached, "Are you General Yan Nanfs men?" am Yan Nonfay." Yan Nanf was eating roasted lamb when he took the initiative to speak. "General Yen, the king request your audience." Yan Nonfay wiped the oil off his hands, waved to the wolf fong guards, and signaled everyone to follow. After wandering around, the group finally arrived outside the main hall. General Yin Nonf of Chongian has arrived. Announce Yan Nonf was about to lead everyone in when they were stopped outside by the guards. General Yen, you are allowed to enter alone. Yan Nonf nodded, thinking to himself that he often used this method to intimidate his opponents, but he didn't expect Xiaogwa to use it as well. Anyway, he didn't need to be afraid as grenades, sniper rifles, automatic rifles, and silenced pistols were readily available in his spatial storage. With so many people, there's no need to aim as long as it's detrimental to Yan Nonfay. Then, centered on Yin Nonfay, there will be piles of corpses lying down. Yin Nonfay walked forward with his hands behind his back, guided by guard. General Yen, please come in. The king has been waiting for you inside for long time. Yan Nanf pushed open the door and went inside. Then they saw King Xiao Chong sitting at the front of the main hall with Xiao Lingu standing beside him. Both sides were filled with civil and military officials who rushed over. Greetings, your majesty. Yan Nanf clased his hands in greeting and bowed slightly to Xiao Chong. Insolence. Xiao Chung roared. Why don't you kneel before me? Your Majesty, we are partners. Why should you kneel? Is this the proper etiquette for meeting here? Yan Nanf chuckled. Then your majesty kneels before me first and will kneel back. What cooperative relationship? What kind of cooperation do have with you? That's utter nonsense. Xiao Chung roared again. He wanted to see how bold Yan Nonfay was. So he loudly ordered, "Guards, drag Yan Nonf away and give him 50 lashes." Yan Nanf sneered. King Xiao, stop with these bluffing tricks. These are methods used when was kid. You're using them now that they're outdated. The king of Xiaos face immediately turned bright red. To say that he used such scheme when he was still wearing open crotch pants is to say that Xiao Chong is not even as good as child wearing open crotch pants. This thing is so infuriating when it talks. Since King Xiao doesn't acknowledge our cooperation, fine, Princess Lingu, our contract is null and void. I'm going back to Chong County. With that, Yanfe swaggered out. Halt. How dare you be so insolent in the golden palace of Xiao kingdom. military officer blocked Yan Nanf's path, glaring at him angrily. Your majesty, this man is arrogant and unruly and knows no manners. propose that he be expelled from the Xiao kingdom. One of the ministers who came to attend the court assembly spoke to Xiao Chong as remmonstrance. second that proposal. second that proposal. There was chorus of calls to drive Yan Nanf out. Xiao Chengs face was as black as coal at this moment. His original intention was to give Yan Nan Feay warning not to drive him away. His civil and military officials all agreed to drive Yin Nonfay out. Wait. Xiao Lingu couldn't stand it any longer. No one understood Xiao Chengs meaning, so she could only say, "General Yan, please wait moment." Xiao Lingu bowed to the king and said, "Father, have signed an alliance with General Yan, so am partner of Xiao Kingdom. General Yin does not need to perform the full kneeling ceremony." Xiao Chengs expression softened slightly, thinking to himself that his daughter was indeed discerning since we are in cooperative relationship. Someone, please offer General Yin seat. Someone then brought over stool, and Yin Nonf sat down without any ceremony. Lord Xiao, may ask, what brings you here? General Yen. At this moment, the ministers of Xiao State vaguely understood that the king was deliberately making things difficult for this person rather than really wanting to drive him away. General Yen, the number of horses you have purchased is far too large, while our kingdom is weak and simply does not have that many war horses. What should we do? Xiao Chung deliberately frowned, waiting to see how Yan Nanf would respond. Lord Xiao, Yan Nanf chuckled. Princess Lingu promised this general that she would gather the horses within seven days. For days have passed now, and there are three days left. General Yan, even if you grant us another 30 days, let alone three, we still cannot produce that many war horses. When will Lord Xiao be able to produce 5,000 war horses? 6 months later. Upon hearing this, Yan Nanf thought to himself, "The Xiao Kingdom's ruler has clever plan. If you give him the horse again in 6 months, it will be too late. There are less than 3 months until the start of the war. And the 5,000 war horses that Xiao Lingu promised are just ordinary skinny horses. If we want to be able to play role in the great battle 3 months from now, we must send the war horses into space as soon as possible. By feeding them with fresh fodder from the space and by using the time speed feature within the space, 5,000 war horses can be transformed into strong war horses. When the war begins, suddenly assembling fierce cavalry force will surely lead to surprising victory. These 5,000 horses must be obtained within 3 days. Yan Nanf had made up his mind. Chapter 115. Using worn out horse to trick Yan Nonfe. Yan Nanf didn't want to pay attention to Xiao Chong. Although he was the king of Xiao Kingdom, this harassment was too obvious. Princess Lingu, for every day the delivery of 5,000 war horses is delayed, our agreed attack time will be postponed by one day. Yin Nonf said coldly, "If the delivery is delayed by 10 days, then the simultaneous attack will be postponed by 10 days. According to the contract, you must also compensate this general for loss of 500,000 tales of silver." "What?" Xiao Lingu said with smile. "General Yen, are you out of your mind? You want me, the princess, to compensate for your losses. It's all written in black and white, clearly stated in the contract. Yin Nonfay produced the contract, which read, "The party that deliberately delays and causes the inability to launch an attack on time must compensate the other party with 500,000 tales of silver. If Princess Lingu refuses to deliver the war horses, we will be unable to train them or organize an attack in time. All the responsibility will fall on Princess Lingu. Xiao Lingu didn't believe it, so she took out the contract from her pocket and finally found that sentence. Yan Nanf is really trying to be clever. The text is written in such small size that it's easy to miss if you're not paying attention. Xiao Lingu has now been caught in the trap and must produce 5,000 horses within 3 days. Otherwise, given Yin Nonf's scoundrel nature, he really would have quit. If Yan Nanf hadn't gone to besiege the county, Xiao Lingus chances of successfully conquering the eight counties of southern Shinjiang would have been extremely low. Princess Lingu, take my leave now. With that, Yan Nanf cuped his hands in greeting to Xiao Lingu, ignored Xiao Chong, and left without word. Xiao Chong and group of ministers were left there in days. I'm so angry. Xiao Chong slammed his hand on the table and gritted his teeth as he growled angrily in low voice. Father, please calm down. Xiao Lingu chuckled. Even if Yin Nanf gave all 5,000 horses, he couldn't take them all because they have too few men. Besides, why don't we just give him all the skinny horses, sick horses, and those half-grown horses and foes. Would he even want that? I'm afraid he'll cause some trouble again. Xiao Chong now hated Yan Nonfe to the core. If it weren't for needing Yin Nanf's power to restrain Xiao Lingling, he would have already killed Yan Nonfe. Father, the contract states that Yan Nan Feay wants any waror with all four limbs intact, Xiao Lingu said, taking out the contract, and emphasizing each word. Xiao Chung picked up the contract, looked at it carefully for while, and then burst into laughter. Yan Nonf, you want to swindle me out of 500,000 tales of silver? I'll swindle you out of some inferior horses instead. The courters finally realized that it was King Xiao and Princess Lingu, who had conspired to deceive the young man. They burst into laughter, mocking the young man's naivity. Guards, gather all the unwanted war horses around Ruaging. want to see Yanfe get his comeuppants. Haha. Meanwhile, Yan Nanf led everyone back to the inn and ordered people to pack their luggage. General, shall we leave? wolfong guard asked. We will be leaving in 3 days, Yan Nanf said. Now you will all follow me to visit various places in Ruaging and see the local customs and culture of Xiao state. Young Master Yen, I've been to Ruaging few times. There's place called Ehong Courtyard where beautiful women abound. It's wonderful place. Upon hearing that Yan Nonf was going on trip, we immediately came up with an idea. Yan Nanf glanced at Weii who was in his 50s. He was thin with sharp eyes and plenty of energy. He was also single and had plenty of energy, but nowhere to use it. However, it's daytime now, so they're not open for business. At night, this place will be brightly lit and bustling with activity, and young master Yin will definitely be captivated. Yin Nonfay thought to himself, "Ha, were the ancient brothel as fun as heaven on earth? Those who are more attractive are known for their high-mindedness, they'd rather sell their art than their bodies." However, seeing the expectant looks on Wei Ei and the Wolf Fong Guards faces, Yanfe had no choice but to let them be. "All right, well do as Weii says. You guys have blast tonight and I'll cover all the expenses. Really? Thank you, General Yan. But we can also go out and look around during the day. Yan Nanf really wanted to go out for walk. After all, in places with deserts or grasslands, there are either coal mines or oil mines, and most of them are outdoors. If coal is discovered here, the cement production rate will need to be increased. If oil is discovered in gasoline is extracted, wouldn't that be even more useful? No one knew why Yanfe liked to run away, but the 10 wolf fong guards and Weii had no choice but to follow Yan Nanf. As they left the inn, soldiers from the Xiao Kingdom followed them from distance. He Xiao Gua is really afraid of him leaving. The 12 men rode their horses out of the imperial city of Ruaging and headed straight for the distance. What? Yan Nanf has left Raging. He's gone up the mountain. The news quickly reached Xiao Lingu. Xiao Lingu was taken aback, thinking that Yin Nan Feay was really going to run back to Chong County. However, she was slightly relieved when she heard that she was going to that barren hill. They must have nothing better to do. What's so interesting about that bear mountain? Xiao Lingu muttered few complaints to herself, then decided to go with them to see what was going on. Before long, Xiao Lingu led 20 guards and headed straight for Yan Nonfes location. Then, Yin Nonf led everyone up the only treeless mountain in the suburbs of Ruaging. He looked around, occasionally lost in thought. Weii asked, "Young Master Yin, what are you looking for? Looking for something good? wonder if there's anything on this mountain." When we saw that Yan Nonf didn't want to talk about it, he knew he had asked something he shouldn't have. But what kind of treasures could there be on mountain where even grass can't grow tall? By the afternoon, Yan Nanf had found nothing. So, the group had no choice but to descend the mountain. They encountered Xiao Linghu, who had brought people with her. General Yan, thought you were going to leave without saying goodbye. Xiao Ling Xu said with light laugh. was just about to leave without saying goodbye. Is Princess Lingu trying to persuade this general to stay? If General Yan is willing to be my husband, we will get married tonight. Xiao Lingu said with smile, knowing full well that Yin Nonf would never marry her. No need. Tonight, well go to the brothel. heard they have some top cortisans there. We can enjoy ourselves without having to go through wedding ceremony. you. Xiao Ling Xus chest heaved, clearly furious with Yan Nonfe. Even if he went to prostitute, he wouldn't marry her. That would be looking down on her. Princess Lingu, I'll keep you company little longer. need to hurry and grab some good spots. Xiao Lingu was about to explode with anger. This foolish son-in-law of the Yang family would rather go to prostitute than accept her. What an idiot. However, Xiao Lingu suddenly turned from anger to laughter. General Yen, you have quite the refined taste. This princess must accompany General Yen on his adventures. Holy crap. Yan Nonfay couldn't help but exclaim. Princess Lingu, you don't even have penis. How are you going to play? Chapter 116. You little brat. I'm going to unleash my ultimate move. This princess will do everything in her power to eliminate any males tonight. Xiao Lingu sneered. Heihi Weii's martial arts skills rank among the top three in Shi Chong dynasty and they must be quite good in Xiao state as well. Xiao Lingu may want to eliminate those with penises but perhaps she lacks the strength to do so. The moon weii is enough to give her hard time. However, Yanfe was not one to shy away from making things worse. Weii lead the way to the EHN courtyard. All right, Mr. Yin, just follow me. Weii rode at the front with Yan Nanf Xiao Lingu and the others following closely behind. Before long, they arrived at the Eihong courtyard that Weii had mentioned. By this time, it was already dark and more and more guests were arriving, almost all of them men. Some wealthy women, their faces veiled, also came. Judging from their figures, they are probably at least 50 years old. The kind where woman's beauty fades with age. Xiao Lingu felt uneasy when she saw that Yin Nan Feay and his group had actually come to Eihong courtyard. She took out black veil and covered her face, standing quietly not far from Yan Nonfay. Like the old women who came veiled in black, she was afraid of being seen by acquaintances. Yan Nanf had noticed Xiao Lingus unusual behavior long ago, but pretended not to know. He chuckled to himself. Little brat, I'll unleash big move on you later. Xiao Ling Xu followed Yan Nanf here to annoy him. If Yan Nan Feay had deep conversation with the girls at Ehong Courtyard, Xiao Lingu would have someone sabotage him. Yan Nanf wasted his money and got nothing in return. In fact, Yan Nanf had absolutely no feelings for cortisans in ancient times. The main reason was that there were no good measures to prevent diseases in ancient times and also because they contracted veneerial diseases which were difficult to cure. How could Yan Nan Feay possibly engage in in-depth exchanges with them? Xiao Lingus arrival actually did him great favor. Madam, call over all the prettiest girls here. The madam was overjoyed. Seeing Xiao Lingu standing beside her, she asked, "Young master, is this lady one of yours? Would you like few strong male concubines?" Yan Nanf chuckled. The Grand View Garden even had male concubines. Now that Princess Xiao is here, of course, we have to call her. Moreover, they should bring several more male favorites to see how this extremely powerful third princess of Xiao Kingdom will resolve the situation. This is show you absolutely cannot miss. Madam, call 10 male escorts over here. They must be young, fair-skinned, and skilled in various arts. Let this lady choose few. The madam smiled, her eyes narrowing. Young master, rest assured, the male concubines here are the most handsome in the entire capital city of Ruaging. The madam chuckled and whispered in Yin Nonfays earn many officials wives from ruaging city come here by reputation. This lady you brought young master will be quite fortunate tonight. He the madam giggled pinching her delicate fingers and gently patting Yin Nonf shoulder her face trembling with laughter. Xiao Lingu glared fiercely at the two of them her grip on the riding whipped tight. She really wanted to lash out with whip and smash Yan Nanf's face to pieces. However, she held back. Soon the girls arrived first. Yan Nonfay let Wei and the others choose and then told them to go upstairs. Young master, why don't you choose one? The madam asked, seeing Yin Nonf sitting there motionless. These are too ugly. Where is your top cordisan? Why don't you call her out? Money is no problem. This lady will pay for everything tonight. Yan Nanf pointed at Xiao Lingu. Young Master Yin is joking. With so many people coming to play, why should pay for it? Xiao Lingu said with smile. Young Master Yin, you don't even have this little bit of money, do you? Upon hearing that there was no money, the madam immediately protested. She rushed to Yin Nonf's side. Young Master, this brothel does not offer credit. If you have no money to pay, then I'm sorry, young master. Well just keep you here as jigalo for year. to be jigalo compared to those elderly women in their 60s from earlier. Yen Nonfay quickly reached into his pocket and took out packet of loose silver which weighed full 20 tales. Madam, don't lay hand on me. This young master won't short change you. The madam picked up small piece of silver, put it in her mouth, and bit it, leaving several teeth marks on it. She immediately beamed with joy. knew such handsome young master couldn't be poor. As they were talking, 10 young men came down, their faces pale and their steps unsteady. They came to Shiao Linghu and lined up in row. Lady, you can choose any of these male concubines you like. The madam said to Shiao Linghu with beaming smile. The male concubines were secretly delighted. For this time, they had finally received such beautiful young guest. They've been here for who knows how many days, serving only old women with big feet and faded beauty. remember an old woman who had lost several teeth, yet she had three male lovers in row. After night of commotion, all three of his male lovers fell ill. slept in bed for 3 days without eating or drinking. "Miss Lingu, what do you think of these male concubines?" Yan Nonfe laughed heartily as he looked at Xiao Lingus piercing gaze. "This one, this one, and this one," Yan Nanf said, pointing to several ugly male escorts. Madam, take them upstairs. Wash them clean and wait there. nonfeolingu laughed instead of getting angry. Just wait to pay the bill. With that, he ran upstairs. Before long, pig-like scream came from upstairs. my manhood. My manhood is gone. Help. My manhood is gone, too. Suddenly, there was scream and the windows of several rooms opened with people peeking out. Who could be so cruel as to cut off person's genitals? Bang! door opened upstairs and Xiao Lingu carrying sword walked down step by step. Blood dripped drop by drop from the tip of the sword. Xiao Lingu parted her pearly white teeth slightly and smiled gently at Yan Nonfay. Yan Nanf, the accounts here are yours. Yan Nanf understood perfectly well that Xiao Lingu must have cut off the manhood of those three male lovers. They deliberately sent Yan Nanf to make compensation. How could Yan Nanf be such sucker? He stood in front of Xiao Linghu and said, "Princess Lingu, even if you are the third princess of Xiao Kingdom, even if you are dissatisfied with them, you cannot cut off their manhood." Madam, quickly stopped the third princess of Xiao Kingdom. Upon hearing Yan Nanf's words, Xiao Lingu lost her footing and almost fell to the ground. That bastard. Tomorrow, the entire capital will be buzzing with the story of the third princess choosing male concubine. The madam was completely dumbfounded. This young woman was none other than Xiao Lingu, the third princess of the Xiao Kingdom. This third princess was in charge of the army and was decisive in killing. Countless people died at her hands. What should we do now? The madam turned pale with fright and didn't know what to do. Yan Nanf shouted. Madam, you're finished. The third princess wasn't satisfied with the male concubines and cut off their genitals. You'd better watch yourself. Thump. The madam fainted on the spot. Chapter 117. Damn. fool is also warhorse. Upon hearing the commotion, Yan Nanf's Wolf Fong guards rushed down immediately. They were armed with automatic rifles and surrounded Yan Nonfe. Then Xiao Lingus guards rushed in from outside and drew their broadswords to protect her. The third princess actually came to the Grand View Garden to see male concubine. Third princess, from this day forward, will no longer admire you. Unexpectedly, the third princess selected three male concubines in row and was still not satisfied. So, she even cut off their genitals. Three male concubines aren't enough for the third princess. My goodness, the third princess is incredibly powerful. The windows of the upstairs rooms were open and the rooms were full of onlookers. They all heard Yanface shout and began to discuss Xiao Linghu and her three male lovers. Xiao Ling Xu heard every word of the discussion and she felt both ashamed and anxious. Yan Nonf Xiao Lingu pointed at Yan Nonfe, slurring her words. You're shameless. She glared fiercely at Yan Nonfe. Then left the Ehong courtyard with her guards. Princess Lingu, please rest assured. I'll pay the bill. Next time I'll arrange five male concubines for you, and you'll definitely leave satisfied. Yan Nanf shouted loudly behind Xiao Lingu. Xiao Ling Xu paused upon hearing this, gripping her sword tightly and clenching her teeth. Yan Nonfay, will make sure you die. Xiao Lingu gritted her teeth and hissed. Go. Yan Nonf chuckled and said to the wolfong guards. Now that the good thing is over, let's go back. General Weii hasn't come out yet. wolfong guard said, "Should we wait for him?" Yan Nonfay pointed to the beam above his head. Weii is no slower than you. He's already on the beam. Upon being discovered by Yan Nonfay, Weii lightly leaped down from above. The madam fainted from fright, but woke up moment later. When found out they were all gone, finally felt relieved. Those plague gods were terrifying. I'd rather lose the money than offend them. The third princess in particular was true killing machine. With single sword strike, she severed the manhood of three people. She secretly rejoiced that she had escaped this calamity. Just as was about to get up, bumped into hard wrapped object. Upon touching it, they discovered it was bag of loose silver weighing approximately several dozen tails. Give this money to those three people to treat their injuries. The brothel was really unlucky to run into this group of people today. Xiao Lingu returned to the palace, her eyes red, and went to find Xiao Chong. Xiao Chong was still awake, reviewing memorials. He was surprised to see Xiao Lingu coming over. Ling Xu, what's wrong with you? Why do you look like that? Xiao Lingu really wanted to tell Yan Nonf about how he had schemed against her, but how could she bring herself to say it? With red eyes and gritted teeth, she could only grit her teeth and say fiercely, "Father, on December 20th, we will conquer the 10 counties of the southern frontier, and will definitely take Yin Nonf's dog life." Xiao Chung laughed loudly. Lingu, if you want Yin Nonf to live, then let him live. If you want him to die, then will let him die. Xiao Lingu nodded. Yan Nanf, she must kill him with her own hands. Give Yan Nanf back all the shame he brought tomorrow. Gather all the war horses and send them to him immediately so he can get out of Xiao State as soon as possible. Once they conquer the 10 counties in southern Shinjiang, they will take them back many times over. All those skinny horses, fos, and sick horses were given to Yan Nonfay. Whether he wanted them or not, he was determined to make him suffer. Only by disgusting him few times can she appease Xiao Lingus hatred. Meanwhile, Yan Nan Feay returned to the inn, pondering how to secretly store the waror into his spatial storage. This not only required avoiding their own wolf fong guards and weii, but also the people being monitored by Xiao state. So, the only time you'll have that opportunity is at night. Lost in thought, he drifted off to sleep without realizing it. Early the next morning, Shiao Lingu sent someone to inquire where the war horses would be delivered. After thinking it over, Yin Nonfay decided to make the transaction at the foot of the bald mountain he had climbed yesterday. The terrain there is flat and there is valley, so the war horses won't run away. Upon receiving the message, the man immediately returned to report. Brothers, let's set off. After the man left, Yan Nan Feay led everyone to wait at the foot of Baldhead Mountain. Warsores began to be delivered one after another. Just as agreed, the horses delivered were all in good condition. Young Master Yen, have we been tricked? Weii was taken aback when he saw the war horses, pointing at them with astonishment. These are still foss, but why are these pregnant Mahz being sent over as well? Damn it, these are skin and bones from starvation. Yan Nanfe thought to himself, "Isn't the little cold good one?" Once placed in the space, it won't be long before it grows into strong warhorse. pregnant mayor, that would be even better. Once inside the space, it can multiply into two. What wonderful thing. These thin horses, as long as they are not disabled, will quickly gain weight if they are fed with plenty of fodder in the space. Sick horses are easier to handle. Once they are cured, they will soon become healthy war horses again. These are all good things. Yan Nan Feay is overjoyed and has no reason to be worried. But he still had to pretend to be deceived. We must satisfy both Xiao Lingu and Xiao Chung. The more satisfied they are, the more relaxed they become, making it easier for him to store the war horses in his spatial storage. At this moment, Xiao Chung and Xiao Lingu rode in carriage and with their guards surrounded the trading area. Father, how will Yan Nanf deal with these horses that can't go to the battlefield? Xiao Lingu asked with some anticipation, suppressing the humiliation she suffered last night. Haha, what else can he do? He can only swallow his pride and accept it. Xiao Chun laughed heartily. His third princess was truly the smartest person in the Xiao Kingdom. It was just small treaty that lured Yan Nanf into this huge trap. What kind of expression will Yan Nonf have when he receives 5,000 horses that cannot go to the battlefield. Last night, Xiao Lingu was tricked by Yan Nonfay at the E-Hong courtyard, but today she will definitely get her revenge. This is outrageous. Upon hearing we Yis words, Yan Nanf immediately pretended to be deceived and led the group towards Xiao Lingu. Princess Lingu. Yan Nanf was so angry that his hair stood on end. What asked for were war horses with all four limbs intact. Why did you send me such nags? Look, they even sent over newborn full. Xiao Lingu regained her confidence, smiled, and parted her pearly teeth slightly. General Yan, the contract states that the war horses must have all four limbs intact. Look, they all have all four limbs intact. None of them are lame, but they're not war horses. Yan Nonfe exclaimed anxiously. Xiao Chong laughed heartily when he saw Yin Nonfs anxious expression. Yan Nonf, these are all war horses. fo is also waror. Yan Nanf rolled his eyes at Xiao Chong. Absolutely, because they are the sons of war horses, and they will definitely grow up to be war horses, too. What about the pregnant mayor? Also waror. Chapter 118. Since the spirit pearl was born, why was Nonfay born? Enraged, Yan Nanfay drew his great sword from his waist and began wildly slashing around, displaying an extremely deranged state. Go to hell with your ancestors, little cult. Go to hell with your grandfather's mayor. We thought to himself, it's over. Young Master Yin has been driven mad. The wolf fong guards and Yin Nonfay often trained and ate together. Every time Yin Nonfay pretended to be crazy, that was when they were tortured. Now that Yin Nonfay is figning madness, someone is going to be in trouble. The Tin Wolf Fong guards pretended to know nothing, but their faces kept twitching. Trying not to laugh is just too painful. Xiao Chong and Xiao Lingu genuinely believed that Yan Nanf was furious. After exchanging glances, they confidently burst into laughter. Haha, Yan Nanf, we have written agreement that clearly states that all 5,000 war horses with all four limbs intact will be delivered today. Lord Xiao Xiao Lingu, you have no marshall ethics. Yan Nonfay flashed into the space, killed chicken, put the chicken blood in his mouth, and then left the space. Puff Yan Nfay forcefully vomited chicken blood all over the ground, pounding his chest, and stamping his feet as he did so. Since the spirit pearl was born, why was Nonfay born? Seeing Yin Nonf spitting blood all over the ground and uttering such pessimistic and disheartening words, Xiao Chong sat upright in the carriage, feeling extremely satisfied. However, he added with concern. Ling Xu Yan Nanf has fallen into our trap this time and was so angry that he vomited blood. What if he goes back on his word about the attack on December 20th? Yan Nanf's arrow is on the bow string and we must release it. Xiao Lingu regained her confidence. If Yin Nanfs troops do not cooperate with our attack, Xiao Xin will send troops to annihilate them this winter. Yin Nanf now only has one path, to cooperate with us and eliminate his formidable enemy, Xiao Xinling. Xiao Chong listened and pondered at the same time. Whether Yin Nanf is willing to cooperate with them or not, he will inevitably fail in winter. If he joins forces with the Xiao Kingdom, he might live little longer. If we don't cooperate, Xiao Xin Lling will do everything he can to take advantage of the gap and eliminate Yan Nonfay. Xiao Chong was overjoyed as he watched the endless stream of nags, sick horses, pregnant Mahz, and FO being delivered to him. Yan Nanf, these horses will stay with you for now. Well take them back once Xiao state victoriously occupies the 10 counties of southern Shinjiang. Xiao Lingu. Yan Nanf feigned grief, his eyes bulging and veins standing out as he pointed at Xiao Linghu and shouted, "If you don't give me strong war horses, won't have good horses to attack. How can restrain Xiao Xling? You're cutting off your own arm. Do you believe I'll terminate our cooperation?" Xiao Lingu recalled how Yan Nonf had loudly insulted her in front of so many clients last night, and her face immediately darkened. she said angrily. Yin Nanf, you can terminate the cooperation at any time. If you terminate your cooperation with the Xiao Kingdom, will immediately inform Xiao Xin to seize hostilities for 6 months. What do you think? Ziao Xian Lling will annihilate you immediately. Upon hearing Xiao Lingus words, Yanfe was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood. Xiao Lingu, you are truly cunning. Didn't you want to marry this general? Why did you have to scheme against me like this? General Yan, as long as you call me Madam, why would this princess scheme against you? Madam, Lady Ling Xu Yan Nanf seized the opportunity to climb the ladder of success. Is this all right now? Quickly replace these horses with stronger ones so can help you conquer the county. Xiao Lingu sneered inwardly when she heard Yan Nanf casually call her wife. If single word like wife could be exchanged for 5,000 strong war horses, there was no such thing as simple matter. My lord, let's get married now and then go back to build the prince consort's mansion. Xiao Lingu smiled. After the wedding, my lord will immediately return to Tan County and Chong County and incorporate these two counties into the territory of Xiao Kingdom. Together, we will work hard to eliminate Xiao Xiin Lling. My lady, what need is there for Prince Consort's mansion? As long as you stay with me and offer your advice, defeating Xiao Xiling and Xiaoanya will be piece of cake. Let's establish new Shi Chong dynasty. Before Yan Nanf could finish speaking, Xiao Lingu said, "Husband, your coming to Xiao Kingdom is matter of principle that cannot be changed." Princess Lingu, how could this general possibly marry into the Xiao Kingdom? Yan Nanf insisted on his principles. In that case, let's talk about it. After the big battle with Xiao Xian Lling on December 20th, Xiao Lingus face turned cold. Father, let's go back to the palace first. Xiao Ling Xu stopped speaking, lowered the carriage curtain, and signaled the convoy to leave. Ling Zhu, the king of Xiao, asked Xiao Lingu with puzzled look in his eyes, "Do you really want to make Yan Nonf your son-in-law?" Xiao Lingu giggled, "Father, my master, taught me to speak human language to humans and ghost language to ghosts, to only speak three/tenths of what you know to everyone and never reveal your whole heart." Although Yin Nanf has some ability, he is still little short of becoming the imperial consort. Father, Ling Xs original intention was to use these words to deceive Yin Nonfay. If Yin Nanf is truly deceived and merges Tan County and Chong County into Xiaos state, Lingu is willing to treat him as male concubine. Once she is tired of him and no longer useful, she will kill him. Haha. The king of Xiao laughed heartily. Truly worthy of being my princess. Now that Yin Nonf hasn't been bewitched, hell die sooner. Xiao Lingu nodded. Father is right. Yan Nan Feay has no way out but to submit to this princess. Lingu led 100,000 soldiers to attack Xiaoan Llings 300,000 troops this time and Xiao Xian Lling was completely powerless to fight back. Now she has come up with such good plan. By attacking from both sides, she will surely be able to break Xiao Schwans army. After this incident, Lingu will immediately return to the army to reorganize the troops and intensify training. will await Ling Xus victorious return. No, father. Xiao Lingu said softly with smile. Lingu will wait few more days. want to see how Yan Nanf and his 12 men will successfully deliver these war horses to his territory. Xiao Chong was taken aback, then burst into laughter. Is Yan Nanf truly stupid or just pretending? Putting aside whether there are enough men, 5,000 war horses is no small number. Moreover, Chong County and Xiao State are separated by the county, which is hundreds of miles away. How can these war horses pass through Xiaoans territory into county? Father, Lingu has been really puzzled these past few days. What exactly is Yin Nanf's plan? Xiao Lingu pondered for several nights, devising countless action plans, but she couldn't find any way Yan Nonfe could send these horses to Chong County. No matter what method is used for analysis, it's dead end. Yan Nonfs war horses are completely incapable of being brought back to Chongen. What method will Yan Nanf use to send these war horses back to Chong County? Xiao Chung thought for moment and said, "Ling Xu, will send thousand Imperial guards to you to keep close watch on Yin Nonfay and see what he can do to return to Chong County. Thank you, father. With these thousand imperial guards, we will keep close watch on Yin Nanf's 5,000 horses tonight. No matter what happens, this princess will not be able to hide it." Chapter 119. 5,000 horses mysteriously disappear. watching Xiao Chong and Xiao Ling Xus men leave. Yan Nanf quickly took out pot of water and washed the chicken blood out of his mouth. Tui Tui Tui. Yan Nonf muttered under his breath as he washed. This fresh chicken blood is fishy. Weii actually heard Yan Nanf's very low voice. Weii was taken aback. Was the blood in Yan Guys mouth chicken blood? Was it fake that he was so angry he vomited blood just now? Was his loud cursing, anger, and rage just now all fake? He glanced at the wolf fong guards who were following Yin Nonfay and found that they seemed unfazed and thought Yin Nonfays behavior was perfectly normal. The valley at the foot of Bald Mountain is not only sheltered from the wind, but also very spacious. The horses that were brought over stood there in groups, and it didn't feel crowded at all. Yan Nonfay tethered the horses on the outer perimeter, forming circle, leaving only large opening in the valley to allow the horses to pass through. By evening, all 5,000 horses had been delivered. The FO ran around their mothers, occasionally taking few sips of milk, while the sickly horses stood listlessly, motionless. How can horse like that go to war? paid down payment of 100,000 tales. still need to pay another 236,000 tales, including principal and interest. But these horses are worth at most 150,000 tales of silver. And we felt it wasn't worth even one tale more. Suddenly, Weii remembered big problem. With so many horses and only 12 people, how could they possibly move them all? Young Master Yan. Weii walked up to Yan Nonf who was looking at the horses. How can 12 of us possibly managed to take all these horses? Weii, you don't need to worry about that. have secret team that will come to meet you. Yan Nanf used the Wolf Fong Guard as an excuse. The Wolf Fong Guard, how many of them are there? 100 were sent to infiltrate the capital of the western Chong dynasty and the rest are 500. In reality, there are only 400. The other 100 have already been sent to infiltrate the Western Chong dynasty and each of them carries 10 horses. This is quite difficult. Then they had to figure out how to get into Xiao Schwanlings County, which was fraught with danger. If Xiao Shinling finds out, how many of these 5,000 horses will actually reach Chong County? However, Yan Nanf said that someone was there to meet him, so there was no use in Weii worrying. It was all Yan Nonfe's business and had nothing to do with him. Weii therefore Weii remained silent and simply observed the situation. After dinner, it was already pitch black. Not long after, countless torches suddenly appeared at the entrance to the mountain valley. Yan Nonfe walked over with several wolf fong guards. What are you doing here, General Yan? We are here to protect you on the princess's orders. Yan Nan Feay waved his hand and said loudly, "You're here to protect me. You're kidding me. All of you step back and don't block the entrance to this mountain valley." The Imperial guards had no choice but to retreat mile and surround the entrance to Bald Mountain from distance. Get good night's sleep tonight and we'll set off first thing tomorrow morning. Yan Nanf yawned and said to everyone, the wolf fong guards quickly erected two large tents on either side of the mountain pass. Each tent accommodating six people, thus clearing out the mountain pass. Young Master Yan, if this opening isn't blocked, won't all the horses run away? Weii asked, somewhat puzzled. It's all right. Aren't there Xiao Kingdoms Imperial Guards outside? General, how should we set up the sentry post for the night? The Wolf Fong Guard asked. No need to make any arrangements tonight. Just sleep. Yin Nonfay laughed. Young Master Yan, I'm afraid this won't do, Wayi said in deep voice. There are so many Imperial guards surrounding us outside. It might be disadvantageous for us. Yan Nan Feay waved his hand. Weii, don't worry. If Xiao Lingu wants to make move against me, she'll have to wait until after the great battle on December 20th. With these Imperial guards watching over us, we can sleep soundly without worry. Weii was half convinced, but he had no choice but to lie down in another tent. Time flew by, and before long, it was late at night. way. Hei was old and was woken up in the middle of the night by the urge to urinate. He quietly got up, stepped past the wolf fong guards beside him, and stealthily slipped out to patch of grass. He pulled down his pants and peed comfortably for while. Suddenly, he sensed that his surroundings were changing. Those horses were there just moment ago, but in the time it takes to urinate, they all disappeared. Weii was so startled that he shrank back and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This is unbelievable. 5,000 horses vanished in the blink of an eye. Just as he was about to shout, he suddenly remembered that Yan Nonfay had said mysterious team was coming to meet him. Weii thought to himself, "Could it be that the mysterious team has arrived?" He quickly slipped into Yan Nonf's tent. He immediately spotted Yan Nonf snoring away, fast asleep. "Young Master Yin, Young Master Yan." Weiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii called out in low voice. Yan Nonfe didn't wake up, but the wolf Fong guards all woke up at once. Brother Weii, what's wrong? All 5,000 horses have disappeared. Weiis voice trembled. The noise from the crowd woke Yanf up. He rubbed his eyes and said, "What's missing?" Horses. 5,000 horses gone in the blink of an eye. It's all right. It was that mysterious team that took it away. Don't worry. Let's go back to sleep. Nan Feay turned over and fell asleep again. The shocked away, it was no less than that of major earthquake. 5,000 war horses taken away at will. Why is this mysterious team so powerful? He suddenly remembered the first day he went to follow Yan Nonfay when he was discovered by that mysterious team and had his palm pierced by mysterious weapon. He walked back into his tent, stretched out his palm, and in the dim light of the night, looked at the scar in the middle of his palm, lost in thought. This son-in-law of the Yong family is truly remarkable. Besides having such powerful and mysterious team, he also possesses great wisdom. Whether it's Xiaoan's imperial guards, Shir Jinxen, Lu Chinli, or Yuan Xi and Ding Ernu, no matter how powerful they are, they are all under his control. Yin Nonf's abilities completely exceeded Wei Yis comprehension. Weii secretly calculated that he ranked third in martial arts in Shiong dynasty, but it was almost impossible for him to escape from Yin Nonf's wolf fong guards. Now with Xiao Lingus men guarding the outside, how will Yan Nan Feay explain this to them after dawn tomorrow? If we were leading the team, his only thought right now would be to escape under the cover of night instead of sleeping soundly here. It looks like tomorrow will be another clash of ice and fire between Yan Nonfe and Xiao Lingu. Yan Nonfe pretended to be fast asleep, but in reality, he had already entered the space. On such vast grassland, 5,000 horses scattered in the blink of an eye. The space was filled with fertile grass and was naturally resistant to disease. The sickly war horses were invigorated inside and gradually recovered their health. The ponies ran happily and quickly adapted to life inside. The rice in the fields ripened once more. The livestock and poultry there were also multiplying rapidly. Yan Nanf came out of the space and slept until dawn. He opened his eyes, took deep breath, and shouted, "Help! Xiao Lingu has stolen our horses!" Wolf Fong Guard Weii Chapter 122. Scoundrels clinging to each other. You stole all 5,000 horses. Yin Nonf startled cry sent the mountain birds that roost on Bald Mountain flying in all directions. The Xiao Kingdom's Imperial guards who were surrounding the area were also awakened. They all emerged from their tents and looked over only to find that all the horses that had been delivered to the valley yesterday were gone. They were completely stunned. Yan Nonfay ran up to them and shouted, "You must have stolen all the horses." The Imperial Guard leader quickly shook his head. "General Yen, your horse was gift from the princess. How could we dare to steal it? There's only one road leading out of this mountain valley, and you're all guarding the exit. Besides you thousand men, who else has the ability to steal the horse?" The Imperial guards were speechless. They were indeed the ones who blocked the road. No one but them could have stolen the horses from this valley. General Yan, please wait moment. will report to the princess. What? 5,000 horses disappeared overnight. Upon hearing the report, Xiao Lingu, inside the Xiao Kingdom's palace, jumped up in shock. Prepare the horses. This princess is going to take look herself. Xiao Lingu, accompanied by several guards, rode at full speed towards Baldhead Mountain. When Xiao Lingu arrived, she found that there really wasn't single horse left in the valley. Xiao Ling Xu Yin Nanf shouted as soon as he saw her, "You owe me my horse." Seeing Yin Nonf's heartbroken and devastated appearance, Weii thought to himself that Yin Nonf was truly master of acting. If he hadn't witnessed the horses disappear on their own last night, he would have believed Yin Nonf's words were true no matter what. This time, even Xiao Lingu probably believed that the horses were stolen by the Imperial Guards. General Yen, all 5,000 horses were handed over to you last night. Now that your horses have been stolen, the princess will not take any responsibility. Xiao Lingghu stared at Yan Nan Feay with her beautiful big eyes, looking completely innocent. don't care about that. It was your men who surrounded us. Only your imperial guards had the ability to steal the horse. Yan Nanf roared, his face full of sorrow. Xiao Lingu looked at the thousand men she had sent who were blocking the outermost edge of the valley entrance with messy hoof prints all over the road. The two tents where Yan Nan Feay and his group slept were set up on either side of the entrance, just wide enough for the horses to come and go. Xiao Lingu, with sullen face, led her people up the hillside again. Not to mention the hoof prince. Not even single weed was trampled on. These horses didn't run away from this slope at all. My lady, you can't lie to your husband like this. Yan Nanf took some chili water from his spatial storage and put it in his eyes and immediately tears and snot streamed down his face. These horses of mine were meant to help you fight into county. How can explain to Madame Yang that you've stolen them? Weii stared wideeyed at Yin Nonfe, his face full of disbelief. Can one really cry like this? Can you still show weakness to Xiao Lingu like this? Husband Xiao Lingu was also ruthless person. She immediately continued Yin Nanf's words. How could your wife possibly harm you? We have contract in black and white. Your wife would never steal your horse. Then why did you send these thousand men? Yan Nanf wiped his eyes and pointed at the imperial guards. They were sent by my wife to help you because you were outnumbered. They could never have stolen the horses. Xiao Lingu could only reassure Yan Nanf at this moment. will definitely look for news of the war horses. Once find the horse thieves, swear will kill them all. But what can we do now? lost my horses on your territory, and your men are guarding outside. You must compensate me for my loss no matter what. Lingu, my wife, send another 5,000 horses at once, or will die with you." The two addressed each other as husband and wife, appearing at first glance like husband and wife, chatting casually, not at all like two opposing forces. "My lord, have no horses, but have your life." Xiao Lingu insisted stubbornly. Then our contract is terminated, and you'd better hand over the 100,000 tales of silver paid as down payment. Yan Nanf stretched out his hand. I've already used the money to buy you horses. Where did the money come from? Xiao Lingu sneered, figning smile. Yan Nanf knew he couldn't get the money back. However, he needs to secure some more benefits. Madam, now that even our mounts have been stolen, you must give us 12 good horses, or you expect us to leave here on foot? Xiao Lingu nodded and agreed to Yan Nonfes request. The remaining 200,000 tales of silver, will give you the silver whenever you find 5,000 war horses. Yan Nanf said in deep voice. Wasn't it 236,000 tales? You're not paying the exorbitant interest. Xiao Lingu screamed and shouted. If you find 5,000 horses right now, will immediately settle the account with you for 236,000 tales of silver. Yan Nanf patted his chest and pulled out stack of silver notes from his pocket. But you wasted time, so the lone sharking is gone. You Xiao Ling Xu was so angry she couldn't speak. But then she suddenly laughed. If we can break through Xiao Schwans defenses on December 20th and then occupy Yin Nanf Chongian and Tansian counties, then all of Yan Nanf's property will belong to her Xiao Kingdom. What difference does it make whether he gives me the money or not? Giggle. Xiao Lingu laughed. Husband, you're so stingy. I'll agree to anything you ask. You can pay me after find the horses. In that case, madam, quickly give me 12 fine war horses. Xiao Lingu was only focused on getting rid of this plague god, even if it cost her another 12 horses. All right, select 12 horses from the Imperial Guard. I'm out of money, too, Yanfe said, spreading his hands with an expression that said, whatever, Yan Nanf. Xiao Lingus chest heaved on the verge of exploding in rage. Didn't you just have silver notes? That's just waste paper. Where would bank note come from? Yan Nanf stubbornly refused to admit it. Xiao Lingu wished she could take gun and pierce his heart to see if he was truly black-hearted or ruthless. After thinking it over, he finally gave Yan Nonfay 500 tales of silver. Kid, you just wait. Once we take Chong Xien, this princess will definitely kill you, you bastard. Take the silver and hurry back. On December 20th, well attack Xiao Shinling together and divide the 10 counties of southern Shinjiang equally. All right, well split it equally with my wife then. Yan Nanf laughed heartily, not caring whether it was 10 or eight counties in the southern border region. I'll take my leave now. There's always tomorrow. Yan Nanfay and the wolf fong guards mounted their war horses, cracked their whips, and the horses galloped away. Hey, you're going the wrong way. That's heading towards northern Sheen. Xiao Lingu shouted from behind. That's right. I'm about to march straight from northern Sheen to Western Chongcha. Chapter 121. am Drywood and you are fire. Hurry up and burn me. Xiao Lingu immediately remembered that she had guessed that Yan Nanf was going to Xi Chong to rescue people. She just hadn't expected that Yan Nan Feay could rescue hundreds of people with just these 12 men. Kua Xiao Lingu shouted and Kua came to her side. Kua immediately take 20 experts to Shi Chong dynasty to inquire about Xiaoanyas whereabouts and also keep an eye on Yin Nanf's rescue efforts and report back on the information in timely manner. Yes. Koa then selected 20 experts, disguised themselves and entered Shiong Dynasty through another route. After 5 days of galloping on horseback, Yan Nan phase 12 riders had reached the border between northern Xen Xiao state and Shi Chong dynasty. These three places are sparssely populated and even more desolate than the southern wilderness. There were no troops stationed here by the three countries. In the desolate mountains, few dilapitated houses are scattered among the trees. The 12 riders traveled for day along narrow thorny path through the mountains where almost no one ever went and finally arrived at Shi Chong. In the northwest of Shi Chong, the temperature is already very low. After another six days, the 12 riders finally arrived safely at the imperial city of the Shiong dynasty. The group settled into an inn where the waiter led the war horses to grace. Yan Nanf then ordered table full of dishes and the group was finally able to sit down and enjoy the delicious food. As night fell, Yande quietly got up and together with Wei and two Wolf Fong guards, the four of them jumped out of the window and into the night. After many twists and turns, we finally arrived at the original site of the Duke of Weis mansion. Just as expected, Yande said in deep voice, looking at the place, they still destroyed the Duke of Weis mansion. The once prosperous Duke of Weis mansion was completely ransacked by Xiaoanya. Under the moonlight, the Duke of Weis mansion, which covers nearly 50 acres, has been reduced to mess. All the houses were demolished and the bricks were piled up next to them forming small mountain. huge pit has been dug at the sight of the Duke of Wei's mansion. After months of exposure to sun and rain, large amount of rainwater has accumulated in this pit. It seems that Xiaoya mobilized large number of people and turned the Duke of Wei's mansion upside down. Unfortunately, they couldn't even find half tail of silver. Recalling few months ago, Yin Nanf's soul transmigrated here, and Xiao Xiin Lling, mistaking him for fool, bestowed him upon the Yong family as their son-in-law. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he stored all the Yong family's treasures into his spatial storage. Just few months later, Yan Nanf returned here. The main purpose of this mission is to save the Lu, Su, and Lynn families. They were ultimately of low rank and came from military family. So they were most affected by the confiscation of property and exile from the Duke of Wei mansion. In addition, Ziaoya also wanted to obtain the missing treasures of the Yang family. So he issued an imperial edict denying Yin Nanf's marriage to the three women and forcing them to return to Shiong dynasty. Lu Roy Yao and the others pleaded desperately. So Yan Nanf had no choice but to sneak into Shi Chong to rescue them. Only Lady Yangs elder brother Li Huing rose to the position of minister of rights. Minister Lee married the sister of the current prime minister and his eldest son married the daughter of the newly appointed grandtutor who was Xiaoanyas teacher. It was precisely because of such power that the Duke of Weis family was raided and exiled. But Li Huene was not implicated. At this moment, Yan Nanf touched his pocket and found letter written by Madame Yong to his brother Lihilene. Yan Nanf could easily guess that Madame Yong meant for her brother to take care of Yin Nonfay, her nephew-in-law. It's just unclear what Lie Hailing's attitude will be. If he were to join Xiaoanya, Yin Nanf's danger level would increase significantly. So, how can we find out about Lihiling? As Yan Nanf was lost in thought, figure emerged from the darkness and bowed to him. Masterh Zhao Bing is late. Please forgive me. Zhao Bing, stand up and speak. Yanfe said quietly without moving. Zhao Bing, however, remained kneeling there, motionless. What's wrong? Yan Nanf noticed that Zhao Bing was acting strangely and asked, "Master, Madam, Miss Lu, Miss Su, and Miss Lynn have all arrived," Zhao Bing said, lying on the ground. "They were discovered as soon as they entered the Imperial City and are now staying at one of our secret hideouts." "All four of them are here." Yan Nan Feay was exasperated. He wasn't surprised that Yongqing Wan with her volatile temper was here. But the arrival of Lu Ru Yao, Sunsing Shuang, and Lin Shien was quite unexpected. Yan Nanf came here to rescue people, and their arrival greatly increased the risk of being discovered. Master, please go and persuade them to go back. Lead the way. Zhao Bing immediately stood up and led the way. Before long, the group arrived at very ordinary place of residence. Yan Nanf pushed open the door and went inside. Yongqing Wan was chatting with Lu Ru Yao and the other two when she suddenly heard the door open. She turned around and saw Yin Nonf standing at the door. Yongqing Wan immediately stared with her big eyes and rushed into Yin Nonf's arms like gust of wind. Husband. Yong Ching Wan blurted out without thinking. Then she blushed and quickly changed her words. Husband, are you surprised? Are you taken aback? Yan Nanf pinched Yong Ching Wus soft cheek. Didn't tell you not to take any risks? Why are you all disobeying me? Do have to use family discipline? Husband, what are our family rules? Yong Ching Wus big eyes darted around, unaware that Yan Nonfay had family rules. Lu Ru Yao and Suns Ninguang also looked at Yan Nonfay with curiosity, wondering how severe and ruthless Yan Nonfs family discipline was. Only Lin Shin blushed instantly when she was playing around with Yan Nonfe in the space. As long as Yan Nan Feay said, "Family discipline," she could not escape Yan Nonfe's grasp. Each time, Yan Nanf's family discipline would leave him completely exhausted before he would stop. Yan Nonf put his left arm around Yongqing Wan and gently patted her buttocks with his right hand. "How about this family discipline, Yongqing Wan? What kind of family rule is this? Didn't my husband use it several times on the night of our wedding?" Tui Lu Rua blushed and spat twice. Nanf, you are so shameless. Who told you to disobey? Line up one by one and let your husband administer family discipline. Yin Nanf laughed heartily. Lu Royale pulled Su Ninguang and Lin Shian aside to avoid Yin Nanf's family discipline. Nonfay, if you want to use family discipline, go find Ching Wuan. We're leaving. With that, Lua pulled Su and Lynn away quickly. Only Yin Nonfay and Yongqin Wan remained in the room. My lord, it's only been few days since you left me, but it feels like year has passed. Yangqing Wan hugged Bing Nonfay tightly, reluctant to let go. My husband has been living life of constant anxiety, but seeing you now is like dry with meeting raging fire. Yan Nanf said with smile, "Husband, I'm dry tinder. You're raging fire. Come and burn me." Yangqing hugged Yan Nonfay tightly and fell onto the bed. Chapter 122. The Imperial Guards are coming. Half an hour later, the two finally calmed down. "Quing Wan, why did you come here?" Yan Nanf asked, putting his arm around Yongqing Wan. "Husband, since you left, my sister-in-law has been sighing all the time." Yong Ching Wan turned her eyes and told Yan Nanf what had happened after he left Chong County. It turned out that after he and Xiao Lingu left, Lu Ru Yao was always restless. Yonging Wan asked her why. Lu Riala said softly. Nonfay went to Xiao Kingdom to buy horses this time and then directly entered Shiong dynasty. What will happen to those horses? Furthermore, if Nonfay brings so many horses into Shiong dynasty, Xiaoanya will definitely discover them and steal the horses, making it difficult for Nanf's rescue plan to succeed. What should we do then? Yongqin Wan asked. Chinuan, I've decided to sneak away with Ninguang and Shinshin under the cover of night to go to Shi Chong to help NF. Upon hearing this, Yongqing Wan jumped up with joy. Invading the Western Chong dynasty to help her husband. Yongqing Wuan found the thought thrilling. Sister-in-law, count me in. Yongqing Wan said in low voice. Let's take some silver notes, mount our war horses, and leave tonight. Ching Wan, you've just had your wedding ceremony. It's not suitable for you to travel far. That's settled then. Sister-in-law, if you don't let me go, I'll tell mother right away. Yongqing Wan then used Madame Yang to blackmail her. Lu Royale had no choice but to nod in agreement. The four of them wrote letter and placed it under Madame Yangs pillow. Then each rode warhorse and quietly left base one heading towards Shi Chong. They made their way stealthily to the Imperial City without any major incidents. However, they were spotted by the Wolf Fong guards who were lurking in the Imperial City and were then sent to base secretly established by the Wolf Fong Guards. husband, did you buy war horses from Xiao Kingdom? Where did you put them? Yongqing Wan kept thinking about the war horses that Lu Ru Yao was worried about. Don't worry, Yan Nonf didn't want to elaborate on the matter. have some people secretly helping me. They've sent all these horses back to Chongian to be raised. There's nothing to worry about. Yongqing Wan breathed sigh of relief. She had no doubt about what Yan Nanf had said. Now in her heart, Yan Nanf is an omnipotent hero. The horse problem has been solved, but Yongqing Wan is extremely worried because the Lu Su and Lynn families are now imprisoned by Xiaoanya in the Ministry of Justice prison. My lord, Zhao Bings wolf fong guards have already gathered some information. total of 132 people from the Lu Su and Lynn families have been imprisoned by Xiaoanya in the Ministry of Justice prison. The Ministry of Justice prison is the largest prison in the capital holding only serious offenders and it is heavily guarded by thousand jailers. How can my husband rescue them? Yan Nonfay received this news from the Wolf Fong Guard and thought that rescuing 132 people from such huge prison would be extremely difficult. The only way to break into this prison is through coordinated attack from within and without. But how can one enter the prison to communicate with the three families? How can we give them enough energy to riot from inside the prison? After much thought, Yan Nanf decided that only he could go in person because there are large number of weapons in Yan Nanf's space. Only by sending these weapons into prison can we coordinate an attack from within and without. Suddenly, Yin Nonf remembered Yong Ching Wus uncle Liiling. As the Minister of Rights, he was very close to the prime minister and the imperial tutor. If they could get his help, they could take advantage of the opportunity to visit him in prison and find chance to break out. Ching Wuan, how does your uncle Lee Huene treat you? Yan Nanf thought for moment and asked, "My uncle was very good to me. When was little, often went to my uncle's house to play. often played war games with my little cousin, Lie Xiao. Lie Xiaosu would often be beaten up by me until he cried." Yan Nanf covered his face. It turns out that Yongqing Wan had warlike gene from young age. This little cousin must be terrified of her beatings, right? What happened when you grew up? Yan Nanfe asked Yongqing Wan curiously. When he grew up, Lie Xiaoshu always wanted to defeat me. However, he had to study for the imperial examinations and practice martial arts, but no matter how hard he practiced, he could not beat me. My uncle always said that he was neither good at literature nor martial arts. Yang Shing Wan smiled smugly. My uncle originally wanted to groom Li Xiaoshu to be scholar and take the imperial examination, but unfortunately led him astray. Later, my uncle had to give up on Lie Xiaoshus path to the imperial examinations. Lie Xiaosu then stayed home practicing martial arts, but no matter how hard he practiced, he was no match for me. Yangqing once said with smile, "Husband, although often beat up Lie Xiaoshu, he has always been very good to me. If you go to your uncle's house, you must befriend Liau. Maybe he will help you. Yan Nanf then remembered the name. When we sneak into the Lee residence tomorrow night, we should pay close attention to Lee Xiaosus situation. Meanwhile, in the palace, Xiaoan sat upright in the golden hall. He stroked the gleaming golden dragon throne, and after long while, he asked in deep voice, "Lu, are you sure that Yan Nonphase 4 wives have all entered the capital?" "Your majesty, their portraits are posted in the imperial city." As soon as they entered the Imperial City, they were secretly reported to the authorities by the soldiers. was on the Imperial City wall at the time and saw them enter the city with my own eyes. Excellent. As expected of the number one expert in the Western Chong Dynasty, you received the news in such short time. am very pleased. Thank you for your praise, your majesty. have already sent my highly skilled disciples to secretly follow them, and we have now found out where they are staying. Lu knelt beforehoanya and told him the whereabouts of Yongqing Wan and the other three. Lu Yu, well done. Xiaoanya gently tapped the dragon table. The fact that the four of them infiltrated the capital means that large number of soldiers from Chong County have disguised themselves and entered. Who has been in frequent contact with the four of them recently? Your Majesty, Lu said, bowing his head. After the four of them entered the Imperial City, they were taken away by group of strangers. It was discovered that their place of residence was not far from the ruins of the Duke of Wei's mansion, and at least 20 strong men, including them, were guarding them there. Tonight, my apprentice discovered that we the third ranked expert in the Shiong dynasty, secretly led several strangers to the ruins of the Duke of Wei mansion and then made contact with the four women of the Yong family. After confirmation, that person is most likely Yin Nanf, the son-in-law of the Yong family. Lus words made Xiaoa laugh heartily. Lu Yu, hereby order you to lead 500 imperial guards together with your skilled disciples to capture the four women of the Yong family. As for the guards, kill them without mercy. Yes, your majesty. Lu bowed and accepted the decree, then withdrew from the golden hall. Half an hour later, 500 Imperial guards dressed in black quietly slipped out of the palace and led by Lu Yu headed towards Yongqing Wus residence. Chapter 123. Shot by an arrow. Who goes there? Suddenly, Weii pointed into the shadows and shouted. Yan Nan Feay and the 20 odd wolf Fong guards were taken back. They looked in the direction Weii was pointing, but saw nothing. Haha. Suddenly, loud laugh came from the shadows. As expected of the third ranked expert of the Shiong dynasty, you were able to detect me from this distance. Weii, you are surrounded. Hand over the four women of the Yong family immediately or you will be killed without mercy. Who is it? It's Lu. You're really like feather swaying from side to side with the wind. while ago you were with Xiao Shin Lling and now you're with Xiaoya. Shut up. How dare you address the emperor by his name. Lu shouted, "Kill Weii, kill Yan Nanf and capture the four women of the Yang family alive. The emperor will reward you handsomely." With Lu Yus shout, countless blackclad Imperial guards rushed over from afar, holding feathered arrows and surrounded Yan Nan Feay and his group, closing in little by little. At this moment, Yan Nan Feay remained calm and collected, watching the Imperial guards approached step by step. He shouted in low voice, "HZhao Bing, it's up to you. Don't let single one of them leave." "Yes!" Zhao Bing responded immediately and ordered the Wolf Fong guards to turn on their automatic rifles. fire at single command. The Wolf Fong guards unleashed hail of bullets from their automatic rifles, and in an instant, large number of Imperial guards fell. Shoot arrows quickly. Fire arrows and poison arrows. Don't hold back single one. Lu had never seen such powerful weapons before, and he was somewhat panicked. He ordered the Imperial Guards to return fire. However, after Yen Nonf's modern warfare training, the Wolf Fong Guards were hardly threatened by the arrows launched from high altitudes. They kept rolling and leaping, using various obstacles to dodge arrows, and continued to advance in this alternating manner, getting closer and closer to the Imperial guards. The accuracy of the shooting is also getting better and better. Lu Ru Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Lin Shien rushed out of the room, holding the silenced pistols that Yan Nonf had given them, and guarded Yan Nonf by his side. Yangqing Wan stood in front of Yan Nonfe, firing her pistol repeatedly. After knocking down several people, she was about to charge forward with the wolf fong guards. Yan Nanf reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her back. Honey, what's the rush? Stand at the back. Husband, my hands are itching. want to go and fight. Yongqing Wan twisted her body, trying to get rid of Yin Nonfay. Kill you my foot. Little Shuang Shuang, keep an eye on her and don't let her run around. Yan Nanf told Sunsing Xuang to hold Yongqing Wan back, but he walked forward distance to observe the one-sided massacre. Yan Nonf Lu Yu, having dodged the bullets with his superb martial arts skills, shouted from the shadows, "If Lu, catch you, will skin you alive." Upon hearing Lus shout, Weii immediately tinced up. He quickly came to Yan Nonfe's side. Young Master Yen, back off. This Lu Yu is the number one expert in the Shiong dynasty. Be careful. He doesn't sneak attack. As he spoke, he stood in front of Yin Nonfay. Yan Nonf glanced at Weii and thought to himself, "As expected of the assassin trained by the Yong family, he even protects the Yong family's son-in-law." Like this, he took out an infrared night vision telescope from his spatial storage and looked towards the direction from which Lu Yu had made his voice. Lu moved with incredible agility, dodging all the flying bullets without any apparent difficulty. Master, this is true master. Yanfe was taken aback. If there were two or three such adversaries, then Yanfe would be great threat. Furthermore, since he used such advanced firearms on Xiaos territory tonight, he must keep all of these people here. Otherwise, if this gets back to Xiaoa, he will definitely take notice. Haha, Yin Nanf, your hidden weapons are nothing special. Lu laughed as he dodged. Even if you have such powerful hidden weapons, what can you do to me? Once inform the emperor, will have you all arrested and tortured to death. Not only will you die, but your wives will all be toyed with by me. Lua Lu laughed wildly and retreated quickly. Yan Nanf was furious. Lu cannot be allowed to live. It's Yan Nonfe who threatens others, not the other way around. Seeing Lu laughing wildly and retreating quickly, regardless of the lies of the Imperial guards, he snorted coldly and instantly pulled tin hand grenades into space. With thought, 10 grenades were thrown along Lu Yus retreat route. Boom, boom, boom. The enormous explosion and shockwave engulfed Lu. After the explosion, Lu was nowhere to be seen. Yan Nan Feay breathed sigh of relief. What is master like Lu Yu in the face of so many grenades? Isn't it also dead end? At this moment, Weii was startled by the sudden clap of thunder. He witnessed the arrogant Lu Yu suddenly being struck by lightning, and in the flames, there was no trace of him left. Could this also be something that Mr. Yin did? Who exactly is he? And why does he have so many strange and unusual things? The Wolf Fong guards he trained didn't seem particularly formidable, but their performance tonight left him speechless with astonishment. The enemy fired arrows at them from hundreds of men, but they couldn't wound them. Their weapons were something no Imperial Guard could dodge. The battle is nearing its end. Of the 500 Imperial Guards, not one is still alive. However, several members of the Wolf Fong Guard suffered minor injuries. But Yan Nanf had already prepared disinfectant cotton balls and disinfectant alcohol for them. After applying the disinfectant and bandaging them, there was almost no impact. Let's go see the number one expert of the Shi Chong dynasty who was killed in the explosion. Yan Nanf led Wei Yi and Lu Ru Yao towards the sight of the explosion. At this moment, the sky was beginning to brighten, but the surroundings were still in darkness. The group approached the spot where the grenade had exploded step by step, but there was no one there, not even ghost in sight. The world's number one expert has fallen just like that. Weii was secretly shocked. This was truly incredible, but he still couldn't quite believe it. This was the most powerful expert in the Western Chong dynasty. You have to jump few times, right? Weii searched intently just in case. On the other side, Lua also refused to believe that the world's number one expert had died here. She carefully observed every suspicious spot in the darkness. Suddenly, she noticed dark figure move in the shadows, followed by loud shout. Yan Nonf dot. An arrow flew towards Yin Nan. Nonf Lu Ru Yao screamed and rushed forward to block Yin Nanf's path with muffled thud. The arrow pierced Lu Ruas left chest. Lu Roya was knocked to the ground by the immense force. Why are Linians clothes here in chapter 124? Roya Yin Nanf's eyes immediately turned red. light machine gun immediately appeared in his hand and bullets swept out mercilessly. No matter how skilled master was, how could he escape the rate of fire of light machine gun of 4 to 500 bullets per minute? In the darkness, the shadowy figure was torn apart by hundreds of bullets. and within few breaths it was beaten to pulp. The gunfire stopped and weiui rushed to the figure in the shadows. The shadowy figure was found to be badly injured. His arms were missing. His legs were broken and his stomach was riddled with holes. Even though we kills without blinking an eye, he still couldn't help but feel pang of sadness when he saw this dark figure. It's him, Lu. Even if he turns to ashes, I'll still recognize him. Weiis voice echoed in everyone's ears. Yan Nan Feay immediately relaxed, but the next moment he shouted loudly, "Roya!" He rushed towards Lu Roy Yao, who was lying on the ground. Weii glanced at Lu Ru Yao lying on the ground. long arrow was embedded in her left chest, right in the heart. It seemed that Lu Roy Yao was in grave danger. Royal, "Wait for me!" Yan Nonf stepped forward, hugged Lu Yao tightly, and rushed towards Yong Ching Wus room. "No one is allowed to come in." Yin Nonfay roared, slamming the door shut with bang. Yongqing Wan was about to go in when Linian stopped her. Lyn Xian understood that Lu Ru Yao would also find out Yin Nonf's secret this time. One more person knows this secret. Shinshen, what are you doing? Yongqing Wan glared at Linshi and said angrily. Nonf said, "No one is allowed to go in." Lyn Xian was little bolder than usual at this moment. She grabbed Yongqing Wan tightly. Chinuan, you can't go in, otherwise it will affect NF's rescue. Unable to disobey, Yongqing Wan could only slump to the ground. Yan Nan Feay closed the door, bolted it, and shouted, "Roya, hold on. I'm coming to save you." Meanwhile, as Lu Ru Yao rushed out to block the flying arrow, she thought to herself that even if she died, she would save Yan Nonfay. With thud, the arrow struck his chest, but did not penetrate further. However, the immense force still knocked Lu Royale to the ground. She understood immediately. It turns out that they disguised themselves as men in order to enter the Imperial City, especially Lu Royaleo, whose breasts were unusually large. To make them flat, she tied two wooden boards to her chest and then wrapped them with long piece of cloth, which prevented them from protruding. Unexpectedly, when Lu's arrow came, it was blocked by the wooden plank, and huge force of the grenade explosion injured Lu. Therefore, no matter how fast the arrow was, it was now at its last gasp. The arrow struck her body, but Lu Yao was not injured at all. For some inexplicable reason, Lu Ru Yao remained motionless, pretending to be seriously injured. She wanted to see how much she meant to Yan Nonfe. At this moment, Yin Nonf muttered, "Silly girl, what have done to deserve this? Everyone is risking their lives to save me. If can't save you all, I'm not Yen." With that, Yin Nanf led Lu Ru Yao into the medical room of the military-industrial building. He turned on the operating lights in the medical room and placed Lu Ru Yao on the operating table. At this moment, Lu Ru Yao dared not move or open her eyes, completely unaware that she had entered Yin Nonf's alternate dimension. After Yin Nonfay settled Lu Ru Yao down, he prepared scissors, gauze, disinfectant, suture needles, and thread for drip and blood type test strips. They even brought out several different types of blood plasma bags. Royale, wait for me. I'm coming to save you. Yan Nanf picked up the scissors and with ripping sound cut open Lu Ru Yaos clothes. He cut carefully, afraid of hurting Lu Ru Yao again. The clothes were cut open, revealing the cloth strips tied inside. Yan Nanf stretched out his trembling hand. What should he do? Once the fabric strip was cut, Lu Royale's upper body was completely exposed in front of him. Never mind. Saving lives is the priority. Yan Nonfay picked up the scissors and cut the wrap cloth strip in one stroke. Splash! The two wooden planks bound inside the cloth strips suddenly came apart, dropping arrows to either side of his chest. No blood. Everything was pure white. Moreover, the mountains are high and the roads are deep. Yanfe was extremely puzzled. He took off his mask, looked up at Lu Yao, who was staring wideeyed at the shadowless lamp on her body. Suddenly, she realized that her upper body was ice cold. When she touched it, there was nothing there, so she screamed. Royale, didn't mean to. Yan Nanf stared intently at the expanse of white, so bright that he couldn't close his eyes. So big, so tall. Have you seen enough? Lu Ru Yao was furious. Her face flushed as she growled. haven't seen enough. Yan Nonfe realized he had misspoke and quickly said,"Little Yao Yao, you are so beautiful. can't get enough of you. Lu Royale quickly picked up the cloth strip, held it tightly to her chest, and wouldn't let Yan Nonf see it again. Nonfay, turn around. need to get up and change my clothes. Lu Royale sat up from the operating table, only to find that her clothes had been cut into pile of shreds by Yan Nonfe. They discovered that she was in place they had never been before. She was startled and suddenly grabbed Yan Nanf's arm, but the torn strip of cloth scattered all over the ground. And Lu Ru Yao was unaware of it. Nonfay, where am I'm so scared. Yan Nanf suddenly sensed something was wrong. He turned his head and saw his heart pounding wildly again. He couldn't take his eyes off it. Nonfay, what's wrong? Why is your nose bleeding? Lu Ru Yao reached out to grab the handkerchief, only to find that her only cloth strip had also fallen to the ground. Little Yao Yao. Yan Nan Feay could no longer control himself and suddenly pulled Lu Rua Yao into his arms. Lu Roy Yao struggled violently. Nonfay, don't do this. We made promise. You'll avenge us. Nonf Luao shouted and cried when she saw that Yan Nanf was about to lose his mind. Upon seeing this, Yan Nanf's last vestage of desire was extinguished and he regained his senses. He went into the apartment, took out set of his own underwear and down jacket, helped Lu Rial put them on, and then tidied up the clothes that had been cut up before pulling Lu Riala out of the infirmary. As Lu Riala left the infirmary and passed by the library next door, which had transparent glass doors and windows, she was so shocked that she couldn't speak. The entire wall was made of glass. "What is this?" Lu Ru Yao asked in surprise. "This is the library. It's full of books." Yin Nan Feay led her past the library and into his apartment. Press it against the wall and the lights in the room immediately turn on. Lu Royale looked up at the stunning crystal chandelier above her. Nonf. What kind of light is this? It's so bright. Suddenly, she saw the clothes hanging on the balcony. They looked very familiar. Weren't they Lyn Shians clothes? Why are Lin Xians clothes here? Nonf. What's within clothes here? Chapter 125. Why isn't she pregnant? no, forgot to put Xiaoanus clothes away. Yan Nan Feay cursed himself for being so careless. He awkwardly touched his nose. Little Yao Yao. Last time Little Shiin Shians clothes got wet in the rain. put them here to dry and forgot to return them to her. Tell me quickly, where is this place? Lu Yao seemed eager to know Yan Nanf's secret. This is my space. Yan Nanf opened the refrigerator, took out an ice cream cream flavored, and handed it to Lu Ru Yao. What is this? It's so cold. Lu Royale took the ice cream and was surprised. "This is called ice cream. It's quite delicious." Yan Nonfei said with smile. At Yan Nonfe's prompting, Luao peeled off the outer layer of paper, gently licked it, and exclaimed, "So sweet." Nonfe. "This ice cream is so delicious." Lu Roya licked the ice cream with her tongue, and when she realized it wasn't enough, she put the whole ice cream into her mouth. Yan Nanf was captivated by Lu Ru Yaos small mouth. Can you eat that much? This ice cream isn't short, nor is it thin. The gluttonous Lu Ru Yao ate it all. Little Yao Yao, that's not how you eat it. If we don't eat it this way, how else should we eat it? Lu Ru Yao rolled her eyes at Yan Nonfe. You want me to chew it with my teeth? Are you trying to freeze me to death? Yan Nanf. Okay, let's eat it like this. He can't possibly have any objections. After finishing her ice cream, Lu Royao asked Yan Nanf to take her to see other places. Aside from the laboratory and the money storage room, Yan Nanf took her to see all the other places. Then took her to the elevator. Seeing the elevator doors open automatically, Yin Nonf pressed the number six and then felt heavy weight under his feet, which startled Lu Riao so much that she clung tightly to Yin Nonf's arm. moment later, the door opened automatically and Yin Nonf said with smile, "This is the sixth floor." After exiting the elevator, saw room after room, all with closed doors that looked like they were made of bronze, exuding heavy atmosphere. Lu Royale was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she dared not step out of the elevator. Yan Nonfe smiled helplessly and had no choice but to take her to the small supermarket on the first floor. When she discovered the countless candies, fruits, and daily necessities inside, she realized that the shower gel and shampoo all came from there. Nonfay, "Is this the little space in the palm of your hand?" Lu Roya asked him. To be honest, Yanfe didn't know exactly where this space was. He could reach it as long as his mind could reach it. This was something he had lied to Lu Ru Yao and the others about, saying it was inside the palm of his hand. Therefore, he simply smiled and nodded. Lu Royale was astonished. Such huge space was hidden inside his palm. She thought that the space could at most hold some guns and the like. However, if Lu Royale knew that there was 5,000 acre space behind the door opposite the supermarket, would she be so surprised that she couldn't close her mouth? While shocked, Lua was also worried about the people outside. So, she said, "Nonfe, we've been here for so long." Shingan and the others must be very worried outside. Let's go back. Don't worry, Yan Nanf replied. Even if we live here for 3 to 5 months, it will only be moment outside. As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Nanf cursed himself inwardly. With Lu Royas intelligence, she would have figured it out immediately, right? Sure enough, Lu Roya immediately realized something. Pointing at Yin Nonfay, she said, "Nonfe and Linian already, you know, noticed long time ago thats walk was off and that the way she looked at you was strange. So, you two have been living in here for who knows how long. Yan Nanf awkwardly touched his nose. It wasn't long, and there really wasn't anything between Xiao, Shiin Shian, and me. You still say it's nothing. Lu Roya chuckled. Undergarments are all drying in your room. really thought they were just wet. Yan Nanf, shameless as ever, grabbed Luas hand and said, "You are both my wives. Isn't it normal for me to do whatever want? Tell me the truth. How long have you been with Xian?" Lu Roy Yao asked him with smile. Speak up. Humph. If you don't speak, I'll tell Chinuan right away. Yan Nanf shook his head and said, absolutely cannot tell Ching Wan about my spatial ability. Otherwise, her big mouth will tell you at any time, and that would be huge problem. Then tell me 10 or eight times." 10 times or eight times. Lu Royale, young woman, actually asked this question. Her face was rosy and looked especially pretty. Give your husband some face. Don't ask anymore, Yanface said, feeling little embarrassed. You still care about saving face? think your skin is thicker than brick. Lu Rial suddenly remembered something and asked suspiciously. You two have been together for so long. Why isn't Shin Shin pregnant yet? Yan Nanf casually picked up box of ultra thin condoms from next to the supermarket checkout counter. With these, you won't get pregnant. How embarrassing. Lu Rial blushed instantly when she looked at the little cartoon drawn on the packaging. Nonfay, get me out of here right now. Little Yao Yao, you can go out, but this must be kept secret. We absolutely cannot let anyone know. Otherwise, we will face countless dangers. Countless people want to kill us. It's impossible to defend against them all. Lu Roya nodded. Nonfay, you're absolutely right. This matter must be kept secret, otherwise it will attract the attention of various forces. Even if we manage to kill them all, we'll still be driven crazy by them. No one else knows about this space except the two of you. Yan Nanf gently hugged Lu Royale. From now on, if you and Shiao Shinshin want to come in, just tell me. And if you want anything, just tell me, too. Lu Royale blushed. I'm not coming. Get me out of here. The next second, the two appeared in Yong Ching Wus room again. Lu Royale quickly found Yong Ching Wus clothes to wear, stuffed Yin Nanf's clothes into his hands, and was about to open the door to leave when she suddenly froze. She came in with serious injuries, but she's healed now. What should we do? What's there to be afraid of? Just tell the truth. With that, Yan Nanf took out the wooden plank and arrows. Wait little longer. Lu Royale thought for moment and decided to wait few more breaths. Calculating the time Yin Nonf spent cutting clothes with scissors. And the time they spent chatting, it probably took at least the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. As dawn broke, with so many people killed outside, "If they didn't evacuate soon, Ziaoanya would surely discover them." "You can go out now," Lu Riao said softly. Suddenly, Yin Nanf's happy laughter came from inside the room. Then the door opened suddenly, and the two stood unharmed in the doorway. Unexpectedly, the two pieces of wood tied to Yao Yaos body just happened to block this sharp arrow. Everyone breathed sigh of relief. Only way, he didn't believe it at all. He clearly saw Lu Riao get shot with an arrow and after being shot, she collapsed to the ground and couldn't be woken up by so many people calling her. Yan Nanf anxiously pulled her into the room and healed Lu Ria<unko's arrow wound in just few breaths. That's incredibly fast. Chapter 126. Infiltrating the Lee residence. At this moment, Lu Ruao showed no signs of injury, even though she had wooden board as an excuse, and the arrow was still stuck in the board. But clearly saw Lu Ru Yao fall down. remembered that Madame Yang once said that Yin Nan Feay was very skilled at treating injuries. He would use medicine called measen to prick around the wound and then it would stop hurting. Lu Roy Yao is completely unharmed. Could it be that Yin Nanf's medical skills have reached the level of divine physician? While Weii was lost in thought, Yin Nonf had already begun directing everyone to evacuate. Weii, let's get our men out of here right away and head to another base. We can't stay here any longer. Yan Nanf hurriedly issued several orders, instructing his men to clean up the place and leave no evidence before leaving in hurry, leaving Zhao Bing with several wolf fong guards to cover their retreat. In this battle, Yan Nonfay with only 20 odd men completely defeated the 500 Imperial guards led by Lu Yu. Among them was Lu Yu, the top martial arts master of the Shi Chong dynasty, and some of his disciples. nonfays men only suffered minor injuries which were not serious at all. They moved to another place where everyone hid inside the house. Exhausted from the night, most of them laid down and slept fully clothed. It was already broad daylight. Yan Nan Feay couldn't sleep. Even though he had planned to go to Lie Hilins residence that night to find out what was going on. However, Xiaoa was too arrogant. If we didn't teach him lesson, it would be disservice to Yin Nonfays vengeful nature. Weii, tonight you will come with me to the palace and kill Ziaoanya. Yan Nonfe sneered. Young master Yan. Weiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii pondered for moment then said think we should spare Xiaoanyas life for now. Why? Yan Nanf was taken aback. Xiaoanyas eldest son is only 11 years old and the youngest is only 5. If Xiaoanya dies, the entire Shi Chong dynasty will fall in civil war and the struggle for the throne will turn into major battle between various factions in the court way side. Moreover, northernqin has hundreds of thousands of troops in the north. If there is internal strife in Shiong dynasty, they can take advantage of the situation and invade, which would be detrimental to us. Yan Nanf nodded secretly. Yes, if the northernqin invades and occupies the territory of the western Chong dynasty, his foundation is not yet stable and he is powerless to resist the northernqin army. If the western Chong dynasty is temporarily stable, the northernqin will not dare to make any major moves and he will then have the opportunity to kill Xiao Xin Ling to avenge the Yong family. Xiaoya cannot die. Then we'll plunder his national treasury and all the treasures of his palace and let him taste what it's like to starve. Let him remember the consequences of offending Yan Nonf. Very well, weii. Then you will accompany this general to the palace to investigate. Yes, sir. Weii was overjoyed to see that Yan Nonf had changed his mind and quickly agreed. He thought to himself, Young Master Yin is truly insightful and quick-witted. He understands things immediately and is definitely man destined for great things. Unbeknownst to him, wes heart had begun to slowly drift toward Yin Nonfe. Since we've decided to go to the palace at night, we can only go to the Lee residence during the day. But how can we get in during the day? Yan Nanf, accompanied by member of the Wolf Fong Guard, disguised himself slightly and left the room, heading towards the Lee residence. The Lee residence is located in the southwest direction of the Imperial Palace, very close to the main road in the middle. Yan Nanf walked on, and before he knew it, he had arrived at the main gate of the Lee residence. At this moment, the main gate of the Lee residence was open, and quite few people were coming and going. Judging from their greetings, they were all familiar with each other. It's virtually impossible to enter through the main gate. This stumped Yan Nonfay. Just when the two were at their wits end, two- wheeled vehicle loaded with vegetables suddenly stopped not far away. The man pulling the cart was an old man. He was sitting on the ground, frowning and groaning, looking like he was injured. Yan Nanf walked over, squatted down, and asked, "Uncle, what's wrong with you?" "Young master, this old man has twisted his ankle. What should we do? The vegetables delivered to the Lee family will be delayed, and if they are delayed, we won't get paid." Yan Nan Faze eyes lit up when he heard the old man's words. "Uncle, how much did you sell your vegetables to the Lee family for?" Young master, this card of vegetables costs 300 copper coins. Yan Nonfay chuckled, took out 300 copper coins from his pocket, and handed them to the old man. "Uncle, wait here. I'll take the vegetables in for you, and then bring them out when the cart is empty." "Thank you, young master," the old man said. "Young master, my surname is Sia, and everyone calls me old man Sia. When you deliver the vegetables to me, just say you are old man Sia's nephew, and they will let you in." Yan Nonfay and the guards lifted old man Sia and placed him by the roadside. Yan Nanf then took out bottle of safflower oil from his spatial storage, poured some into his hand, and gestured for the old man to expose his sprained area. Old Sia rolled up his thin trouser leg and saw that his ankle was swollen. Yan Nanf pinched it with his hand and found that it was just sprain and nothing serious. He then rubbed safflower oil on his ankle for while, and the old man thanked him repeatedly. "Young master, you are such kind person. Not only did you help me deliver the vegetables, but you also gave this old man such powerful medicine. Thank you so much. As he spoke, old man Sia was about to get up and kneel down to express his gratitude. Yan Nanf quickly stopped him. Uncle Sia, just wait here for me. I'll bring the car over to you right away after the vegetables are delivered. Young master, thank you so much. Watching Yan Nan Feay and his guards push the cart towards the Lee residence. Old man Sia kept muttering, where did this young master come from? So kind-hearted. hope good people are rewarded and that he lives peaceful life. Yan Nan Feay and his guards pushed the card directly to the main gate of the Lee residence. Just as they were about to enter, the gatekeeper shouted loudly, "Who are you? What brings you here?" Yan Nan Feay and his guard were dressed in very ordinary civilian clothes, and the guards could tell at glance that they were ordinary people. Brother, we are old C's nephews. He injured his foot, so we're here to deliver vegetables to him today. So, your old Sia's nephew, "Is this your first time visiting the manor? No wonder you look unfamiliar." The guard waved to Yan Nonfe. Hurry inside, sell the goods, and come out as soon as you've made the money. Times are tough these days, and the emperor is reportedly furious again. "Very well, thank you, elder brother." Yan Nan Feay and his companion pushed the cart into the mansion. "Hey, you're going the wrong way. Go to the right. Turn the corner and you'll be there. The guards shouted from behind them. Thanks. Once they reached secluded spot, Yan Nanf handed the car over to the guards, then quickly slipped aside and entered courtyard. Then they heard people talking behind corridor inside. Yan Nanf quickly hid behind the artificial hill and listened to the two talking. Sister, father will be back from court soon. You'd better tell Shia Su to run away or he'll be beaten to death by father. childish female voice came from over. Father had high hopes for Shia Su, but Shiao Su is too disobedient. He even went out drinking and carousing last night. Chapter 127. Neither good at literature nor martial arts. Yan Nonfay hid behind the artificial hill, listening to the two little girls talking in their clear voices. Little sister, don't worry about brother Su. Father is testing Xiaos Sus knowledge at Tingong Garden today. believe he will pass without any major problems. Sister, let's go over there, too. If father hits brother Xiao, let's beg him. Maybe he'll let Xiao off the hook. Okay, let's go now. As they talked, the two walked out. Yan Nanf followed closely behind the two of them and saw pavilion not far away with the three large characters, Tingonguan written on it. Yan Nanf watched the two graceful young ladies from afar and walked in with small quick steps. Yan Nanf went around to the back door, gently opened it, and went inside, then climbed up onto the main beam. After hiding on the beam for half an hour, they heard people walking towards them from afar. Bang! The door was kicked open and an old man stormed in, sat down in the armchair in the main hall, and shouted, "Someone, bring me cup of hot tea. Where's Shia Wu? Where did he go? Quickly send someone to call him over." "Yes, sir." servant immediately went to call someone to make tea. "Father," the two sisters slipped away from behind, saying, "Don't be angry. Let your daughter give you back massage." As she spoke, the older sister stepped forward and gently patted the back of the old man, Li Xiaos father, Lihilene. it's Shaolu and Shiaoi. When did you come in? Come here, Shiaoi. Let your father give you hug. With that, Lihilene picked up his youngest sister and kissed her. He daddy, your beard is so prickly. Little seven sister giggled, hiding in Liha's arms. Sir, please have some tea. After while, the servants brought up the tea. Where's that kidly Xiao? Why isn't he here yet? Li Huene roared again. My lord, the fifth young master will be here shortly. As they were talking, young man of about 16 years old came up and knelt in front of Li Huene. Father, please accept my humble bow. All right. All right. What kind of martial arts have you been practicing lately? How much progress have you made? Li Xiaoshu said softly. Father, have recently regressed in my martial arts practice. All because am obsessed with something. What is it? Li Huene asked in deep voice, but his face already showed anger. Upon hearing Lihin's question, Li Xiaosu got up, picked up shard of porcelain, walked to corner of the wall not far away, and scraped off piece of white stuff. Then, black substance that had already been crushed into powder was poured out from bamboo tube. He mixed the white substance with the poured out black substance while saying, "Father, you see, don't know what the white substance is, but the black substance is what ground with charcoal. Now, let's mix these two substances together. Then, Lie Xiaoshu took out tinder box, blew on it, and aimed it at the pile of mixture. With poof sound, the mixture immediately burned to ashes. "You unfil!" Liining shouted, standing up angrily, pointing at Leia, he yelled. "You, you're truly unfil son. You can't learn literature. You can't learn martial arts. And now you've picked up this thing. Tell me, who taught you this? I'll beat him to death." Father, discovered this by chance. If used for starting fire, it's many times faster than tinder box. You unfil son, you're going to drive me crazy. Lie pressed his hand to his chest in anger. Guards, drag this unfil son away. Give him 20 lashes. Dad, little Chi cried out, nestled in Lihin's arms. Please don't hit my brother, okay? He'll be good. Listen to me. You're only 16 and you're already out drinking and carousing and you haven't come back all night. Guards, give him good beating. Father, went drinking with some people and got drunk and ended up staying at brothel. didn't do anything. Upon hearing this, Lie Hilene became even angrier. He went to brothel and did nothing. Is he even man? Men, beat them. Beat them hard. The servants had no choice but to drag Leiau out. The two sisters turned pale with fright. Father, please don't hit fifth brother. Please don't hit fifth brother. Little seven. Little six, be good. Listen to me. Li Huene had no choice but to hold little seven and hold little sixth hand. Daddy won't hit him. I'll just scare him little. Upon hearing this, Shaolu immediately shouted in clear voice. Dad said it was just to scare fifth brother, so don't hit him. Upon hearing this, Li Huene was at loss for words, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Get out of here. Get far away from me and don't embarrass yourself here. Now that the fight is off, we have no choice but to tell him to get lost. Yan Nanf watched Lee Xiaosus performance from the beam and for moment thought he had traveled from the future. However, judging from his words, this principle was not known. It was probably method for making gunpowder that he discovered by chance. However, Li Huene regarded him as spinthrift and an ignorant fool. At this moment, woman walked in from outside, curtsied to Lee Hilene, and said, "Master, please stop hitting sewer. What if you make him suffer from young deficiency if you keep hitting him?" Fine, let it be. Just pretend never had this son. At 16, he went to brothel and stayed overnight. Look at Ching Wuan. She grew up with him since childhood. She wields the Yong family spear with unpredictable skill. The two of them have fought since they were little, and he has never won against Chinuan. Li Huins face turned black with anger and he shouted, "Go and call my eldest son over. need to talk to him." The woman had no choice but to instruct her maid to fetch her eldest son, Liia. Madam, please take Shaolu and Shiaoi out first. Xiao Xian and need to discuss some important matters. Lie Hain waved to his wife. Before long, only Lie Hilene and few guards remained in Tingong Garden. Father, what do you need me for? handsome young man walked in from outside shortly after. Shiao Xian, please sit down. Lie Huene gestured for Lie Xiao Xian to sit down. All of you step back. Liing drank cup of tea, signaled all the guards to leave, and then personally closed the door. You heard the news during court today. Li Huene said softly. Your exiled aunt has entered the capital and is preparing to rescue the Lu Su and Lynn families. Father, although my aunt's family has treated us well, my aunt has become scapegoat for the Yong family after marrying into them. You, Liin, never expected his eldest son, Lie Xiaoen, to speak like that. She's determined to be with Emperor Xiaoanya. Consider that Li Xiaoans biological mother is the sister of the current prime minister, and Li Xiaos wife is the daughter of Xiaoanya. Because of this relationship, Lie Xiao Xian unknowingly became part of Xiaoanys faction. Xiao Xien. Last night, the emperor dispatched 500 Imperial guards led by Lu Yu, the number one martial arts expert in the land to surroundQin Wan and the others. The news we received this morning is that none of the 500 Imperial guards and Lu Yu and other experts survived, Lie Xiaosin said calmly without any emotion. Does father mean that the Yang family has an extremely powerful figure? Chapter 1 128. Yin Nonfay deceives Lie Xiaosu. Yin Nanf hid on the roof beam and overheard the entire conversation between the father and son. He thought to himself, "Leia and Li Huin are on different paths." "Xia," Li Huin said in deep voice, completely unaware that someone in Dalyong was listening to their conversation. "The current emperor is ruthless and ungrateful, even forcing his own brothers to flee to the southern border. Father, my mother is the sister of the current prime minister. If it weren't for my uncle's influence, our Lee family would have been in prison long ago because of the Duke of Weis mansion. Lie Xiaoen was respectful, but his tone was decisive. My son's wife is the daughter of the current Grand Tutor. As the emperor's teacher, do have any other options? Lie Hailin sighed. Shiao Xian, you're still young. Don't get involved in factional struggles. Father, that's impossible. Lie Xiaoin chuckled. Even your father can't escape it. You'll definitely get caught up in it. Li Huin picked up his teacup, took sip of tea, and for moment found himself unable to refute his son. Seeing that his father remained silent, Lie Xiaosin said in deep voice, "Father, and has occupied two small counties in the southern border and is caught in the Pinsir attack of the late emperor and the new emperor with less than 20,000 troops. His majesty has vast lands and abundant grain and strong and welle equipped army. If it weren't for the great chaos in the southern border region that greatly affected the Shi Chong dynasty, it would have been arrested long ago. Lie Xiaosian with his hands behind his back spoke his mind. You bastard. Lie Hailing cursed at Liaen. Your aunt has been good to you. What good will it do you if she arrests you? Father, if it weren't for my aunts kindness to me, would have personally led the troops to capture them. now that you have the prime minister and the imperial tutor backing you up, you've become bolder and no longer care about family ties. Lie Huene slammed his hand on the table. Lie Xiaoen, if you had gone to arrest your aunt yourself, you would have been the ones who died last night. Father Lu is known as the number one martial artist in the world. But in reality, he is just mindless and clueless martial artist. If Lie Xiaoen, were to take action, Ant would surrender without fight. Li Huene was so angry after hearing his eldest son's words that he clutched his heart and couldn't speak. With the eldest son so heartless and the youngest so uneducated, the Lee family is doomed if things continue like this. Get out. All of you get out. Lie Xiaoin bowed to his father and said, "Father, wise man submits to circumstances. These are the words you taught me since was child. Why don't you understand the meaning of these words now? I'm so angry. Get out. Get back to your own residence. Lie Xiaosin bowed silently and then left Tingong Garden. After long while, Lihilene slumped into chair and let out long sigh. Lie Xiaosin has been deceived by the current emperor and his tutor. 500 Imperial guards, plus the top expert of the Shi Chong dynasty. So many people couldn't even handle 20 members of the Yang family. Instead, they were all wiped out. Sai, you guys better stay out for while and hide for bit. Liing shook his head and left Tingongu. Yan Nanf who was on the beam understood what was going on. It seemed that Li Xiao Xian had already sided with Xiaoanya. However, Yong Ching Wus uncle still cherished family ties. From the news of the complete annihilation of 500 Imperial guards and the top expert in Shi Chong last night, Li Hailing deduced that Yan Nan Feay was extremely powerful. Li Huai Huas son-in-law, Yan Nonfay, knew that the capital had set up trap to catch them, yet he dared to swagger in. They must be feeling incredibly confident. Last night, Ziaoanya suffered crushing defeat in the first round. Lie Huene was utterly shocked. This thread of family affection must not be thrown away. It must be maintained secretly. However, his eldest son was associating with the prime minister and the imperial tutor. While his younger son was uneducated and incompetent, he decided that he would not get involved in this matter, and if Shiaoanya asked, he would pretend to be deaf and dumb. Having received information from the Lee family, Yan Nanf hurriedly left Tingong Gayuan and swaggered out through the main gate. Hey, why are you only coming out now? Your brother took the card out long time ago. The gatekeeper remembered Yan Nonfe and asked him in confusion, "Excuse me, brother. have diarrhea and have been to the outhouse several times." "Hurry up and get out of here. Your brother is waiting for you over there." Yan Nanf thanked him and then walked out. As Yan Nan Feay exited the Lee residence, he was about to chase after the Wolf Fong guards when he saw young man standing blankly beside the wall. Who else could it be but Lee Xiaoshu? What capable person. He actually managed to bring out gunpowder in ancient times. If his father had guided him to study it properly, he might have become the founder of gunpowder in the Western Chong dynasty. Yan Nanf desperately wanted to get his hands on this person. He turned and walked towards Li Xiao. Young master, what are you doing here? Yan Nan Feay asked, pretending not to recognize him. Who are you? Lie Xiaoshu looked up and asked in confusion. don't know who am either, but see dark aura arising between your brows, young master. You are about to face great calamity. TCH, many fortune tellers say that am dragon among men, destined for great things and achieving countless accomplishments in my life. Only you, fortune teller, say that am facing great calamity. What joke. Get out of my way and don't disturb my enjoyment. Li Xiaosu regarded Yan Nan Feay as fortune teller who was just trying to make living and told him to leave. He what kind of refined interest could young master have? He's just broke and doesn't know where to go. Yan Nanf laughed heartily, glancing at Li Xiaosu. Seeing the shocked look on Li Xiaoshus face, he immediately realized that Lie Xiaoshu had guessed correctly. Li Xiaoshu was kicked out by his father and is hiding here. wanted to go home but was afraid of being beaten by my father. If didn't go home, had no money. couldn't decide whether to leave or stay. Master, then tell me what great calamity is befalling me. Yan Nanf laughed inwardly. This is simple. The time to make the decision has come. Young master, judging from your appearance, you have loved martial arts since childhood. But for some reason, you have been suppressed, failing in both academics and martial arts and finding it difficult to succeed in anything. That's right. You're spot on, Liau slapped his thigh and said excitedly. I've loved martial arts since was child, but can never beat one person. I've been suppressed by her ever since, and have no chance of ever getting ahead. see that the person suppressing you has very strong in energy. Could they be woman? Master, you are truly master. The one who suppressed me was indeed woman. Lie Xiaosu looked at Yan Nonfay with admiration. Let me calculate again. Yan Nonf counted on his fingers, pretending to be mysterious. This woman seems to be quite young, but she is already married. You have no marital relationship with her. Yes, yes, there is indeed no fate between them. Lie Xiaosu admired Yianf even more. That's right. Your impending doom is related to this woman and it's about to strike. Yan Nanf's expression was very serious. If you don't follow me, the divine calculator, you won't be able to escape this calamity. Chapter 129. Moving into the red apricot pavilion. Lie Xiaoshi was secretly taken aback. Could it be related to my aunt's family? His elder brother, Lie Xiaoen, once told him that if he had any news about his aunts family, he must report it to him in time. Otherwise, if the emperor investigated, he would lose his life or even his entire family. His father had also told him that if his cousin Yongqing Wan contacted him, he must tell his father immediately, otherwise something terrible would happen. No wonder this master said he was about to face great calamity. Master, save me. Lie Xiaoshu immediately knelt down on the ground and bowed to Yan Nonfe. This was exactly the effect wanted. Yan Nan Feay was overjoyed and quickly helped him up, thinking to herself, Ching Wus cousin is really honest. few words from him have scared him like this. No wonder he couldn't beat Yongqing Wan. Young master, come with me. Once have gathered all the necessary ingredients, will perform spell on you in 3 days which will surely avert your calamity. Yanfe said solemnly, suppressing laugh. All right, master, I'll follow you now. Lie Xiaoshu finally made up his mind. Young master, you can't stay with me now. need to find some medicinal ingredients for you. Only when the ingredients are ready can you overcome your great calamity. Therefore, you don't need to stay with me for the next 3 days. will come to find you when the time comes. Leia, master, where should go now? nonfe, you should go back to your usual place where you drink and frolic. No, no, master. was just drinking with them and my father almost beat me half to death. You want me to stay there for 3 days? My father will kill me. Yan Nan Feay took out three silver ingots weighing about 30 tales and gave them to Li Xiaosu. Just listen to me and go stay there. Three days later, will go to that brothel to find you and help you out of this predicament. How about it? Li Xiaosu stared blankly at Yan Nonfeed silver. The fortune teller even gave him so much silver so he wouldn't have to worry about being broke. Only then did he believe that the fortune teller was truly helping him. He had only met the fortune teller by chance and he didn't know why the fortune teller was helping him like this. Master, why are you helping me like this? Lie Xiaosu asked the question that had been on his mind. Yan Nan Feay wanted to test him and he remembered famous ancient problem from his previous life called the chicken and the rabbit in the same cage. He wondered if there was similar problem in this parallel world. Furthermore, the Shi Chong dynasty valued literature and suppressed commerce. So few people paid attention to mathematics. If Li Xiaoshu can solve this problem that even elementary school students in his previous life could do, it means that he has certain talent in mathematics. Therefore, Yan Nanf said, "If you answer this question correctly, will tell you the reason. Master, please give me question." Now, there are geese and sheep in the same pen. There are 35 heads and 94 ft in total. How many geese are there? How many sheep are there? Yan Nanf posed this chicken and rabbit in the same cage. problem to Li Xiaoshi. Li Xiaosu was stunned when he first heard such question. After while, he picked up stone and started writing and drawing on the ground. Master, are there 23 geese and 12 sheep? Only few breaths later, Lie Xiaosu wrote down the answer. Yan Nanf calculated it and found it to be correct. This Li Xiaoshu is neither good at literature nor martial arts. It turns out he's fond of divination and the like. Isn't this exactly the kind of science talent he's looking for? Yan Nanf laughed loudly. Young master is so amazing that you can even solve such problem. Very well. Since you have solved it, will tell you. You know there's white thing in the corner of the wall that when mixed with charcoal can become an extremely powerful weapon. powerful weapon. Leia was taken aback. He suddenly remembered the scene where he found the white thing in the corner mixed with charcoal and it burned with poof. He wondered if this thing could be turned into weapon. Master, it's me. Young master, you don't need to speak. Just listen to me. Yan Nanf continued to deceive him. Judging from your complexion, can tell that you have already made this item. If help you overcome this difficulty, then you must make this item for me properly. How about it? After listening to Yan Nanf's words, Lie Xiaosu hesitated for while. But when he thought that it could help him resolve his great trouble, he agreed. Master, am going to brothel this time. You must come to find me in 3 days. Li Xiaoshu cupped his hands in respectful gesture to Yan Nonfay before leaving. Please rest assured, young master. This matter is of utmost importance. swear on my life that will come to find you. Lie Xiau watched Yin Nonfay leave, then stuffed the silver into his pocket and hurried along the side path towards the brothel. Before long, the red apricot pavilion where he had been drinking and carousing came into view. Li Xiao stepped forward, pulled on the door knocker, shook it heavily, and shouted, "Open the door." The madam shouted from inside, "Who the hell is it? Why are you knocking now? Come back tonight. Madam, open the door quickly. have something important to tell you." The madam recognized the voice and opened the door halfway, her face immediately lighting up with smile. "So, it's Young Masterly. Are you here so early to reserve Miss Shinga spot? Don'tt mention it. Let me in first." With that, Lee Xiaosu squeezed in. He took out silver ingot from his pocket, weighing full 10 tales. Madam, I'll be staying here for 3 days. Is this enough? 10 tales of silver is hardly enough. Miss Shing Hua will stay with you for 3 days, which will cost at least 20 tales of silver. You also have to treat her to meal, so it will come to at least 30 tales of silver, not penny less. The madam seemed to know he had 30 tales of silver in his pocket. Madam, don't need Shing Hua to accompany me. I'm only staying for three nights and then I'll leave. Lie Xiao said softly. Then let Miss Liha accompany you. don't want any girl. Get out of here. The madam got angry when she saw that Lie Xiao didn't want anyone. You come to the Red Apricot Pavilion and don't want any girls to stay overnight. Do you think this is an inn? Madam Young Masterly, either let the girl accompany you or you can get the hell out of here and go to the inn. don't have any spare rooms for you. Li Xiaosu had no choice but to take out 30 tales of silver and hand it over to the madam. The fortune teller in the secret passage is too amazing. He even figured out that it would cost 30 tales of silver. Not penny less, not penny more. His admiration for Yan Nonfe increased even further. Madam, take all 30 tales. And for the next 3 days, bring me all the best wine and food. The madam, having received the money, beamed with delight, swaying her hips as she gently touched Li Xiaoshus face with her right hand. Don't worry, young masterly. I'll immediately send Miss Shing Hua to meet you. Apricot blossom girl, come quickly. Your lover has come to see you. The madam shouted at the top of her lungs. In panic, Lie Xiaosu quickly covered the madam's mouth. They're here. Apricot blossom girl had already heard the commotion and hurried over. When she saw Li Xiaoshu, she was suddenly stunned. Wasn't this the young master who was so scared last night that he hid in the corner and dared not go to bed? Why did he come alone today? Have you thought it through? The girl named Shing Hua chuckled and said, "Young Master Lee, please come in." As she spoke, she led the way into the room. Shing Hua giggled and pretended to pounce on Li Xiaoshu. No, Shing Hua, don't come any closer. Li Xiaosi was so frightened that she reached out to block him, then shrank back to the corner she had been in the night before and squatted down. Chapter 1:30. Afraid to go to bed. Giggle. The girl covered her mouth and bent over laughing. Is this the same Young Master Lee from last night? don't dare go to bed with him. Madam called Shing Hua. Quickly bring table of wine and food. want drink with young master Lee. All right. However, Li Xiaosu squatted in the corner looking at Shing Hua. Miss Shing Hua. don't drink. Please leave quickly and just leave the food here. want to eat alone. Young Master Lee, I've heard that you are eloquent in literature and renowned in martial arts, but why are you afraid of weak woman like me? Shingua looked at him with smile. Can really speak eloquently? Can my martial arts truly be renowned throughout the land? Liia was extremely unsure of himself, but I've never beaten her. Shining asked curiously, who is she? It cannot be said. It cannot be said. Lie Xiaosu knew that Yongqing Wan had come to the capital but dared not reveal her name for fear of attracting the attention of spies. Soon the food was served. Shingua took out cup and poured two glasses of wine. Young Masterly, please come over and let me serve you some wine. No, won't drink. Lie Xiau thought of his father and dared not drink. Shing Hua knew that Lie Xiaoshu was just fledgling who had never seen much of the world and she decided to tease him. Young Masterly, last night you came over with your companions and drank like great hero. was so envious. Upon hearing this, Lie Xiaosus eyes lit up. Was he really like great hero? Really? Then I'll have drink. Lie Xiaoshu picked up the wine glass, ready to drink it all in one gulp. The young lady with apricot blossoms stretched out her finger to cover his mouth. Young master, drink slowly or you'll get drunk in no time. Liia was very obedient. He only took sip and Shingua picked up another piece of meat and put it to his mouth. He glanced at the apricot blossoms, then opened his mouth and ate the meat. Shingas eyes were filled with joy. This young master was quite interesting. These three days, Miss Shinga would have plenty of time. After drinking three cups of wine, Lie Xiaosu became somewhat drunk and much bolder. The girl with the apricot blossoms was even bolder. Her face was flushed from drinking, and her arms were bare. She had already moved to sit next to Li Xiaosu. Lie Xiaoshu looked at her fair arms, swallowed hard, and his heart began to race. Suddenly, Shing Hua sat down in his lap, startling Xiaosu so much that he didn't dare to move. Master, please come and save me. At this moment, the master Yan Nan Feay that Liiau mentioned was sleeping. That night, he and we were going to enter the palace and take away all of Xiaos valuables. He slept until the latter half of the night. After getting up and dressing in their night clothes, Weii Yi and he quietly left their residence and sneaked towards Ziaoanyas palace. Weiis lightness skill was extremely impressive. He had already found secluded spot and with leap, he reached the city wall of the imperial city. moment later, rope was lowered, pulling Yan Nonfe up. With Wei leading the way, the two of them narrowly avoided the patrolling imperial guards and finally approached Ziaoanys palace. His private treasury was located behind his palace and was heavily guarded. Now that Yin Nonf's spatial abilities have been upgraded, he can collect countless gold and silver treasures into his space within 2-m radius simply by thinking about them. With Yin Nonf's will, countless treasures in Xiaoyas private treasury were swept away. Let's go to the next place. Yin Nonf whispered to Weii. Weii was quite puzzled. Young master Yin stood there in daysaz for while, then did nothing and went to the next place. at least make some noise, like setting fire and burning down part of the palace. However, Yan Nanf did not set fire to the palace. Under Wei Yi's guidance, he arrived at the Imperial Treasury. The National Treasury has far more money and grain than the Imperial Palace. Countless silver, gold, and countless copper coins. Yan Nonfay didn't stand on ceremony and put everything into his spatial dimension since there were plenty of rooms there anyway. Yan Nanf only stood there for short while before heading to another place. Young Master Yan Wei said in low voice, "Since we're here to take revenge on Xiaoanya, and the National Treasury is right in front of us, why don't we just set it on fire and burn it to the ground?" Yan Nanf shook his head and whispered in Wei Yis ear, "This is really strange. There's nothing in the National Treasury." "Impossible," Weii exclaimed. The imperial treasury is filled with countless treasures, gold, silver, and provisions. How could it be completely empty? How did you find out, Mr. Yin? have eyes that can see thousand miles. Yan Nonf chuckled and said in low voice, "What is clairvoyance?" Weii asked, puzzled. Yan Nonfe had already removed an infrared scope from the large sniper rifle in the space and handed it to Weii. "Aim this at the national treasury, and you'll be able to see what's going on inside." Weii was skeptical, but following Yin Nonf's instructions, he looked towards the location of the national treasury. Indeed, in the darkness, every blade of grass and every tree was clearly visible, especially those patrolling personnel flashing small red lights, no matter how well they are hidden, are completely visible through this infrared scope. Weii took deep breath, scanned the gap in the treasury gate through the scope, and found that there was really nothing inside. He still didn't believe it and decided to go further ahead and see. Weii don't go. There are too many guards. If we are discovered, it will be difficult for us to escape. Where did the money in the national treasury go? Weii really couldn't figure it out. Could it be that Xiao Yan knew they were coming to set fire and therefore moved all these things to another safe place? It's impossible to move so much gold and silver away in such short time. Young Master Yen, wait for me here. must go and find out what's going on. Weii thought for moment and decided to go and see what was going on. Go ahead, come back soon. Yan Nanf waved to him. Weii's figure flickered and disappeared into the night, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Before long, he sneaked into the outer perimeter of the treasury, climbed onto the roof, and after his eyes adjusted, the treasury became increasingly clear in the darkness through the gaps in the roof. It was completely bare inside, as if it had been blown away by strong wind. There was nothing there. What should we do? Wasn't this trip waste? An empty place like this won't catch fire even if you set it on fire. Helpless. Weii had no choice but to return the way he came and approached Yan Nonfay. At this moment, Yan Nanf's consciousness had already entered the space of the military-industrial building. The gold, silver, and strings of copper coins were piled up like small mountain. Haha, Xiaoa, you'd be fine if you didn't provoke us. You must have provoked me, Yan Nanfay, and tried every means to force us to come back. Now I'll take everything from your national treasury and private coffers, and I'll watch you march step by step toward your destruction. Chapter 131. Father and son turn against each other. As Yin Nanf pondered this, he glanced at the moving LED screen above the supermarket. This time, the space contained 3 million tales of gold, 60 million tales of silver, and 50,000 strings of copper coins. One string equals 1,000 copper coins. This is equivalent to obtaining 90 million tales of silver plus 50,000 strings of copper coins. Weii Ei who was traveling with him knew nothing about it. Let's go back, Yan Nanf said to Ei after glancing at the night sky. Young Master Yan Wei Ei looked unwilling. Shall we burn down few palaces? Yan Nanf shook his head. Weii Ei, burning the palace won'tt do any good. It will only alert them. If they discover our other strongholds, it'll be another big battle. Understood? We nodded. The two then quietly left the palace along the same route and returned to their residence. Xiaoanya was completely unaware that Yan Nanf had emptied his national treasury and private coffers. Early the next morning, Ziaoya got out of the empress's bed, quickly washed up, and went to the morning court. Long live the emperor. Long live the emperor. Long live the emperor. Sitting on the dragon throne, Ziaoanya watched as civil and military officials knelt in the hall, chanting, "Long live the emperor." He felt as refreshed as if he had drunk cool water. "Rise, my beloved subjects." Xiaoya waved his hand. After only short while, Leroy Wu from the city defense division stepped out of the ranks and knelt down. "Your majesty, deserve to die." Liu Wu said, "Yesterday, sealed off the imperial city, allowing only entry and no exit, and dispatched 2,000 men to search the entire city, but we found neither Yin Nonf nor the women of the Yang family. beg your majesty's forgiveness." Xiaos pleasant mood was immediately shattered by Liu Wus words. I'll seal them off for month. Even if we have to dig 3 ft into the ground, we must find them. Liu Wu, I'm sending you another thousand Imperial guards. If you don't capture them today, I'll take your head as an example. Yes, sir. Xiaoyas face was ashen. The night before last, he lost 500 imperial guards, plus the top expert of the Shi Chong dynasty and others. Yesterday, he didn't even see trace of them. These people are really terrible at doing their jobs. Your Majesty, have memorial to present. Just as he was getting angry, he saw Li Xiaoin come out and bowed am. Minister Lee, what brings you here? Your Majesty, the Yong family and my Lee family are indeed cousins. Now that the Yong family has committed crime, implore your majesty to issue an edict to send troops to monitor the minister's residence and prevent the women of the Yong family from coming to the residence to hide. When Li Huene, the Minister of Rights, heard what his eldest son said, he was furious. What an unfilial son. What rebellious son. Even the emperor didn't mention this, but he personally spread the word. He was trying to set trap to lure the women of the Yong family into walking into his trap. In this way, even his father was taken advantage of. For fame and fortune, he could abandon his father and the entire Lee family. Lie Huene stepped forward, bowed to Xiaoanya, and said, "Your majesty, since the Duke of Weis family was raided and exiled, my Ministry of Personnel has had no further dealings with the Yong family. My rebellious son is ignorant of etiquette." Li Huing Xiaoanya interrupted him in deep voice. Xiao Xian has done very well. How could he be rebellious son? He is loyal minister whom cannot find again. Men, send thousand imperial guards disguised as ordinary people to surround Minister Lee's house. Do not let single suspicious person escape. Your majesty, you mustn't. Lie knelt on the ground. If your majesty thinks this way, why not arrest my entire family as traitors? How is Liings family rebellious? Xiaoan laughed heartily. You've raised fine son. Once the women of the Yong family and Yin Nonfay are captured, the first thing I'll do is promote Lie Xiao Xian by three ranks. Thank you for your great favor, your majesty. Long live the emperor. Upon hearing Xiaoanyas words, Lie Xiaosin immediately knelt down and cowed out repeatedly. Haha, second that. minister stepped forward and laughed heartily. The Lee family truly produces many talented people. Such loyal individuals are rare in this world. Congratulations, Minister Lee. Congratulations, Young Master Lee. If you can capture the women of young family, it will be monumental achievement. Some civil officials outwardly flattered Lee Hilene, saying he had good son. But where was the sincerity in their tone? Hearing this seemingly praiseworthy statement is actually an insult, implying that he has an unfilial son. Puff. Liin was so angry that he felt dizzy and his chest tightened and he vomited mouthful of blood. Your Majesty, have suddenly fallen ill and am vomiting blood. Please allow me to resign and retire to my hometown to live out my days. Minister Lee, the court is in dire need of capable men, and will not allow you to resign. Xiaoana sneered inwardly. This is the perfect time to lure the enemy. How could he let you leave? guards escort Minister Lee back to his residence so he can recuperate in peace. Several Imperial guards immediately entered, helped Minister Lee out of the Golden Hall, forced Lee Hilene into carriage, and escorted him back to the Lee residence. After Yin Nonf took Xiaoanya state treasury and private treasury, he returned to his residence and slept soundly until dawn. Timing it perfectly, waited at the intersection with the wolf fong guard for old man Sia, who was delivering vegetables from afar. Yan Nanf saw old man Sia pulling cart towards them and hurriedly went up to him. Uncle Sia, is your leg feeling any better? it's you, too. Thank you, gentlemen. I'm much better now and can barely walk. Uncle Sia, let's deliver the groceries for you again today. Young master, we can't accept this. You helped this old man yesterday, and you've come all this way again today. You're both so kind. Old Sia was very pleased and kept praising Yan Nonfay and his companion. Yan Nonfe didn't say much. He helped him to the side of the road and together with the wolf fong guards, pulled the cart towards the Lee residence. The same two people were still guarding the gate yesterday. Upon seeing Yan Nonfay, he said, Its you two again. Old Sia is so lucky to have such good nephews like you. Not at all, Yan Nanf said modestly. It's just what nephew should do. Hurry up and go in. You might run into an old lady and get tip. The guard chuckled. Thank you, elder brother. Yan Nanf quickly pulled the car inside. When they reached secluded spot and were about to sneak into the neighboring courtyard, they suddenly heard noisy commotion outside. Yan Nanf hid in corner and watched quietly. It turned out that the Lee family's carriage had returned from the palace ahead of schedule. The escorting carriage was actually made up of 20 imperial guards. Lee Hilene ellighted from the carriage supported by several imperial guards and walked towards the Lee residence. Master, master, what's wrong? The entirely household was taken aback and rushed forward to inquire about the situation. Everyone stepped back. Let me have some peace and quiet. Li Huene waved his hand, signaling them to leave. Everyone watched as Li Huene walked into his study and closed the door. Yan Nanf had already circled around to the back of the study. After observing for while, and seeing that no one was around, he leaped over the wall and entered the backyard. He then climbed up the pillar to the roof beam and entered the study along the beam. Chapter 132. The Lee residence is under surveillance. gently stepped onto the wooden floorboards and walked step by step to the top of the study. looked down through the gaps in the floorboards. Then Lee Huene grabbed ceramic teapot and slammed it to the ground. Then he swept everything on the desk onto the floor. You unfil son. You're damn unfilial son. Lie suddenly knelt before the ancestral tablets in front of the study, weeping bitterly. Did Lee Hilene do something wrong in my past life? gave birth to an eldest son who disregarded family ties and sold off the Lee family and the Yong family cleanly in order to climb the social ladder. The youngest son, Lie Xiaoshu, is neither good at literature nor martial arts. He only likes to dabble in all sorts of nonsense, and at the age of 16, he was already going to brothel. Heavens above have pity on the Lee family and please God bless the young family with peace and safety. With that, Lihilene solemnly prostrated himself and cowed three times. Holy crap. So Lie Xiaoin really did side with Xiaoanya, even betraying his father, Lihilene. However, Li Huene is still good person. He values family ties. Since that's the case, let's take some of Liin's family members away after things are settled so that he won't be implicated. Yan Nanfay decided not to give Madame Yangs letter to him again, lest it fall into the hands of the imperial guards and become evidence of his collusion with the Yong family. Slowly stepping off the floorboards, Yan Nanf found pillar in the corner and slid down from it. They walked towards the door together with the Wolf Fong guards who were pulling an empty cart. You sold out of vegetables so quickly. The person on duty at the gate was familiar with Yan Nonfay and greeted him with smile. Yes, we just finished weighing them, so we'll head back now. Yan Nanf smiled at the person on duty in response. From today onwards, no one is allowed to leave the Lee residence. Get back here now. Suddenly, several Imperial guards emerged from the side and blocked Yan Nonfay and his companion at the doorway. Sir, we are vegetable farmers delivering vegetables to the Lee family. Please let us leave. We need to go back to growing vegetables. Yan Nanf had no choice but to bow to them. It seems that Lie Hilene's words were true. The entire Lee residence has been surrounded by them. Only entry is permitted. No exit is allowed. Any stranger who enters will become target for capture by the Imperial guards. Who are you? Why are you blocking people in front of the Lee residence? The guards at the Lee residence asked. You don't need to know who we are. The Lee residence is now only for entry, not exit, shouted the leading imperial guard. Yan Nanf had sudden inspiration and gestured to the wolf fong guards beside him to take out the copper coins from selling vegetables, saying, "Sir, this is the money we just earned from selling vegetables. Please let us leave considering our small business." Upon seeing the copper coin, the Imperial Guard snatched it from his hand and sniffed it. It smells of oil. It definitely came from the kitchen. You can leave now, but don't let it happen again. He then gestured for Yin Nonfay and the other man to leave. My copper coins. My copper coins. Yan Nanf pretended to be distressed and reached out to take the money from the Imperial Guard's hand. Get out of here or we'll arrest you as spies. The Imperial Guard shouted. Yan Nanf shrank back, not daring to make sound, and quickly pulled the cart away. Yan Nanf drove the cart to Old Sia's place and took out handful of copper coins, which was more than twice the money he earned from selling vegetables. Uncle Sia, please don't deliver vegetables to the Lee residence for the next few days. Nanface said pointing to the people pacing back and forth outside. The Lee residence seems to be in some trouble. They only allow people to enter, not leave. We almost couldn't get out. Old Sia glanced at it and just as Yan Nan Fe had said, nodded repeatedly. Thank you, young master. Thank you both. After leaving the Lee residence, the two made several turns and finally returned to the Wolf Fong Guard stronghold. My husband, master. Everyone greeted Yan Nonfe. Yan Nanf nodded and called Yongqing Wan, Lu Roy Yao, and others over to discuss today's matters. Yan Nanf recounted the events that had occurred at Li Huins house to everyone. The eldest son of the minister's family followed Ziaoanya and never looked back while Huene was placed under house arrest by Ziaoanya. Only the youngest son was arranged by Yan Nanf to stay at Honglu. Tomorrow will be the third day and he must be brought over. Lie Xiaosi was sent to brothel by her husband. Yongqing Wan stared wideeyed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. There's nowhere to put him for the time being, so we can only leave him at the brothel. Yan Nanf chuckled. After tomorrow, I'll have to find way to bring him here so he can study some good things. Husband, what can Leiau possibly study? Yongqing Wuan laughed. grew up with him since was little, and always beat him until he cried for his parents. Later on, Li Xiaosu became afraid of women. husband, if you put him in brothel, wouldn't that be torturing him? Yanf was taken aback. If Li Xiaoshu was even afraid of the girls at Honging Llu, then there would be good show to watch. Ching Wuan, is Lie Xiaosu reliable? If he is, I'll bring him over tomorrow. Yan Nanf said to Yongqing Wan. What do you mean by reliable or unreliable? told him to go east and he wouldn't dare go west. Yong Ching Wuan raised her eyebrows triumphantly. That's excellent. In addition, we agreed to use Uncle Lihin to infiltrate the Ministry of Justice prison, Yan Nanf said with frown. But the Lee family is now being secretly monitored by Xiaoya. So, our plan has failed. The important task of saving lives can only be accomplished by ourselves. Master, tonight we'll send the Wolf Fong Guards to storm the Ministry of Justice prison and rescue them all, Zhao Bing said viciously. Young Master Yan Weii pondered for moment. direct assault is not good idea. Our only option is to get Xiao Xiin Yi to order their execution. Only when they are at the execution ground can we take them by surprise and use our superior weaponry to rescue them in one fell swoop. That's right. Yongqing Wuan clapped her hands. Weiis method is feasible, but how do we provoke Xiaoanya? Lu Ru Yao then stood up and said, "Nonfe, have plan. The highest ranking official in the Ministry of Justice prison is the Minister of Justice. If we kill the minister of justice, record his name and provoke Xiaoanya, he will be determined to carry out the execution. Sunning frowned. What if Xiaoya doesn't fall for it and sends another minister of justice then kill them again? Lu Ru Yao said sharply. Yan Nan Feays eyes lit up. This was great idea. Immediately he asked someone to bring him paper and pen and with few quick strokes, he wrote sentence on the paper. You tyrannical emperor Xiaoanya, if you do not release him, will execute all the ministers of justice. Yan nonf. After writing this sentence, Yan Nanf carefully rolled up the paper, put it into small bamboo tube, and handed it to Wei, saying, "We ei can you deliver this to the Minister of Justice's desk without anyone noticing." Is now? Weii looked outside. The sun was high in the sky and it was broad daylight. Yes. Yan Nanf nodded. No problem. will definitely get this to the minister's desk within half an hour. Chapter 133. Assassination of the Minister of Justice. After watching Weii leave, Yin Nanf also ended the meeting. You can wait here for my good news. Yan Nanf chuckled as he walked out. Nonfay, wait for me. Lu Rial suddenly walked to Yin Nanf's side and said softly. Nonf. Linian said without hesitation. Husband, I'm going too. Yongqing Wan said excitedly when she saw that Yan Nan Feay was going to fight. Let Xiao Yao Yao accompany your husband this time. Yan Nan Feay said with smile, glancing at Lu Ru Yao. Lin Xian responded with disappointed sigh. Yong Ching Wan pouted and glared at Yan Nanf. However, the two of them listened to Yan Nanf and decided not to follow him. Once outside, Yanfee and Lu Ru Yao took the opportunity to enter the space, took out some cosmetics, and soon transformed themselves into very ordinary middle-aged couple. Lu Roya had already gotten used to the strange and wonderful things in Yin Nanf's space and was no longer surprised by them. "Looking in the mirror, Lu Yao almost didn't recognize herself." "Nonfe, you're amazing. You've turned me into woman," Lu Ryao said in surprise, looking at herself in the mirror. I'll be happy the day turn you into real woman. Yan Nanf chuckled. What? didn't hear you clearly. Lu Roya blushed and glared at Yan Nonfe. didn't say anything. Yan Nonf awkwardly rubbed his nose. Little Yao Yao, let's go out quickly. The two emerged from the space and headed towards small hill opposite the Ministry of Justice. Before long, we reached the top of the hill. The main hall of the Ministry of Justice can be seen from afar. To the left of the main hall is the Ministry of Justice prison, guarded by thousands of prison guards. The difficulty of rescuing more than 100 people from inside is unimaginable. Yan Nanf took plastic sheet from the space and laid it on the ground. He then lay down on it and measured the distance between this place and the lobby. Nonfay, what are you doing? Lu Raao squatted on the outside of the plastic sheet, looking at Yin Nonfay curiously. Little Yao Yao, come and lie here with your husband. Yan Nan Feay pointed to the spot that had been cleared next to him. No way. knew you'd do something bad. Lu Royale kept her distance, not coming to Yan Nonf's side. would never do anything bad. As Yan Nonf spoke, the large sniper rifle suddenly appeared in his hand. Nonfu Riao recognized this sniper rifle. It was the one that took down Li Chong and Wui Dao. The reason they're here now is to deal with the Minister of Justice. Nonfay. It's more than thousand steps away from the Ministry of Justice's main hall. How can we possibly defeat him? Lu Roya asked somewhat incredulous. You lie down next to me and watch how kill the Minister of Justice, Yan Nanf said confidently. Then Yin Nanf set up his gun, took out 12.9 bullet, loaded it, and carefully observed the scene in the Ministry of Justice's main hall through the scope. After observing the wind speed and direction, and calculating the angle, he aimed again. Lu Royale looked at Yan Nonf's actions and really couldn't understand why he was doing this. When she's practicing archery, all she has to do is aim. She doesn't have to think about all those fancy tricks. Yan Nonfay was completely focused on the Minister of Justice staring at him without moving. The Minister of Justice, as seen through the scope, is currently seated in the main hall interrogating case. Although no sound could be heard, his movements indicated that he had not yet received the bamboo tube that way he had sent. The moment Weii places the bamboo tube on his desk will be the moment he dies. But how did we manage to deliver the bamboo tube? Yan Nanf was also very curious. After while, the case was concluded and the Minister of Justice stood up. Just as he was about to go to the back hall to rest, small bamboo tube appeared on the desk. The minister was very curious. So he opened the bamboo tube, took out the paper strip inside, and slowly unfolded it. The sentence written by Yan Nonfay immediately appeared in the scope, and the three characters Yin Nonf at the end were very eye-catching. The Minister of Justice was furious. He slammed his gavvel down, his anger soaring, as if he wanted to punish Yan Nonfay immediately. Yan Nanf took out pair of small earplugs and put them into Lu Royas ears. "Husband, what are you doing?" "There will be loud bang later. These are for protecting your ears," Yan Nanf said, taking out another pair and putting them in his ears. They then measured the wind direction and speed and locked the main hall of the Ministry of Justice. 3 2 1 boom. The loud bang made Lu Royale tremble even with her earplugs in. Then Yan Nan Feay took out his binoculars and observed the situation inside the Ministry of Justice's main hall. Through the telescope, the Minister of Justice was hit by bullet and he and his chair were knocked to the ground by the powerful force. The constables were terrified. By the time they lifted the minister out of the water, he was covered in blood. All done. Let's go. Yan Nan Feay pulled Lu Ru Yao up, put the gun and plastic sheet into his spatial storage, and slowly walked towards the main hall of the Ministry of Justice. Lu Ru Yao was little nervous. She hugged Yan Nanf's arm with both hands, pressed her large breasts tightly against his arm, and said in trembling voice, "Nonfe, is he dead?" "Certainly, but this is too unbelievable. It would take us the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn to walk there. We really can't believe they were able to kill the Minister of Justice. Yan Nanf glanced at Lu Ru Yaos chest and replied irrelevantly. It feels so good. What do you mean comfortable? mean, your gun is amazing. Lu Rua finally sensed that something was wrong with Yan Nonfe. She looked up at him and found that his gaze was fixed on certain spot. You let her. Lu Rua blushed, loosened her grip on Yan Nanf's arm, and had no choice but to walk behind him. little Yao Yao, what did you just ask? Yan Nonfay didn't feel any softness or comfort, and only then did he wake up as if from dream. I'm saying, your gun is amazing. have an even more powerful gun. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. Where is it? Can see it? Lu Royaleo asked, her eyes filled with curiosity. Are you sure you want to see this? Yan Nanf grabbed Lu Ru Yaos hand. Only then did Lu Ru Yao realize what Yan Nanf was talking about and she immediately shook off his hand. Yan Nanf, go to hell. When they reached point not far from the main hall of the Ministry of Justice, countless prison guards had already surrounded the area. Something terrible has happened. The minister has been hit by something and has hole the size of rice bowl in his back. This is Yan Nonfe using sorcery. piece of paper suddenly appeared on the minister's desk which said that if the Lu Su and Lynn families were not released, any Minister of Justice would die. Hearing their discussion, Yin Nanf said calmly, "Little Yao Yao, let's go back. As your husband predicted, this note will be delivered to Xiao Xiin Yi." "Nonfe, you're so mean. Ziaoanya must be so angry he'd vomit blood." Lu Royale hugged Yin Nanf's arm again at this moment. Chapter 134. The death of the new minister. Smack. The following morning, inside the golden hall of the Imperial City, the ministers presented Xiaoanya with the news of the death of the Minister of Justice and the note written by Yin Nonfay. Xiaos expression grew increasingly gloomy as he looked at the scene. Suddenly, he slammed his fist on the dragon throne and shouted, "You've really gone too far, Yan Nonf. Yan Nonf, originally intended to spare your life, but since you've acted this way, then I'll send you to your death sooner. Men, send another thousand Imperial Guards to support the Ministry of Justice. Also, send 500 Imperial Guards disguised as civilians. If they spot Yin Nonfay, they should swarm him. Whoever kills Yin Nonfay will be rewarded with 1,000 tales of silver, and whoever captures Yin Nonf alive will be rewarded with 2,000 tales of silver. Your Majesty, the Ministry of Justice, cannot be without minister for even day. Your humble servant humbly requests your majesty to issue an edict appointing minister. Xiaoan looked at the hundreds of ministers in the golden hall, all of whom had their heads bowed and remained silent. My esteemed ministers, who among you is willing to serve as minister of justice? Ziaoanya asked coldly, looking at the ministers. Of all the many civil and military officials, not single one responded and went. It seems my esteemed ministers have been so frightened by Yan Nanf that they dare not take up their posts. Ziaoanya was on the verge of exasperation. He snorted twice and pointed at the crowd, shouting loudly, "Normally, you all scramble for petty gains, afraid of suffering loss. And don't blame you for that. But now that Yan Nanf has openly provoked me and killed my minister of justice, do you not dare to take up the post of Minister of Justice?" "You, you and you!" Xiaoan pointed at several sensors and shouted angrily. You guys are always remmonstrating to the death, threatening to smash your heads against the golden palace at the drop of hat. Since you're so unafraid of death, why don't you become ministers of justice? The imperial sensors were like cicas in winter. Their lips moved slightly, but they couldn't utter single sound. Your majesty. At this moment, Wu Bin, the vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, stepped forward, clased his hands, and bowed to Xiaoanya. Your humble servant is willing to serve as the minister of justice. Xiaoan remained silent, glanced around few more times, and then said in deep voice, "Besides, Minister Wu, who else is there? Who else is willing to be the minister of justice? Your Majesty, am willing to go. Your majesty, this humble subject, is also willing to go." Seeing that someone had started, two more ministers now wanted to become ministers in the Ministry of Justice. Ziaos expression softened slightly. He pointed at the three men and said, "Draft an imperial edict, appointing Wu Bin, the vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, to be promoted two ranks and assumed the post of Minister of Justice effective immediately. He will also take over the case of the disappearance of the Duke of Wei Mansion's treasures and arrest Yin Nonfay and the women of the Yan family. This is the imperial decree. Thank you for your great favor, your majesty. Long live the emperor." Wubu knelt down to express his gratitude, then accepted the Imperial edict with both hands and led 1,500 Imperial Guards to the Ministry of Justice's main hall to take over this mess. Upon arriving at the Ministry of Justice, Wuin immediately ordered 1,000 Imperial Guards to surround the Ministry in layers. He then arranged for 500 Imperial Guards to disguise themselves as ordinary civilians and scatter around the Ministry of Justice. If anything unusual is discovered, we can act first and report later. Once all these arrangements were in place, Wu Bin ordered the prison guards of the Ministry of Justice to strengthen their patrols. When patrolling, the prison guards had to be in groups of five, and each of them had to carry knife. At the same time, no one is allowed to come and visit. If anyone is found to have let anyone in, Wuhi will be killed. Upon arriving at the backyard of the main hall, Wu been put on breastplate and dawned set of armor. At this point, even if powerful spear were to pierce him, it would be impossible for it to penetrate. Yan Nanf returned to the small hill where he had met Luao the day before. This time, he didn't bring Lu Ru Yao with him. Nor did he bring Lin Shien. Alone, he disguised himself as an old man and laid down in the same spot as yesterday. Under the telescope, the Ministry of Justice was surrounded by layers upon layers of people, making it impossible for even fly to get in, let alone living person. moment later, person dressed in armor appeared in the telescope, surrounded by 10 highly skilled martial artists. With such formidable force, even if we went there, he wouldn't be able to escape. Further away, there was no trace of the Imperial Guards. In their understanding, it was impossible for such powerful hidden weapon to travel thousand meters and strike the Minister of Justice in the main hall. Not bad. Xiaoa is really obedient. He has arranged for new minister to take office. Yin Nonf muttered to himself, took out bullet, and chambered it. At this moment, the newly appointed Minister Wu Bin was in high spirits. He was surrounded by the Emperor's personal guards, while outside, the guards, disguised as ordinary people were carrying out their patrol duties. Now, everyone around the Minister of Justice's main hall is one of their own. Even if the number one expert in the Shi Chong dynasty were to kill him, it would be impossible. Moreover, he wore breastplate, iron armor, and an iron hat, making him difficult to kill. Even with three- stone bow from 500 paces away. Moreover, the key area for defense is about 500 paces away. As long as heavy bow appears, whoever it is, they will be killed. Wuben nodded smuggly. Yesterday, he was the minister's deputy, but today he has become the minister of justice, promotion of two ranks. That's just how fate is. Sometimes the flowers you plant with care may not bloom, while the willows you plant unintentionally may thrive. Wu Bin was sitting happily in his armchair, unaware that over thousand meters away on small hillside, burst of fire erupted, and the immense force propelled bullet through the air resistance, hurtling towards him. Within few breaths, the bullet struck Wu Bin, penetrated his armor, shattered the breastplate, tore his heart through his back, and was finally stopped by the armor. The force of the blow knocked Wu Bin to the ground, chair and all. Who? Who hit me? Wu Bin shouted, trying to get up from the ground when sharp pain shot through him. His vision went black. And then he knew nothing more. Your excellency, what's wrong? The Imperial guards shouted and rushed forward to check, only to find large pool of blood flowing from beneath Wu Bin. Suddenly, the Imperial guards noticed hole about the size of an index finger in Wu Bin's armor. What powerful hidden weapon. It actually pierced through the armor. The Imperial guards immediately removed Wu Bin's armor and discovered that the breastplate inside the armor had been shattered. When the chest protector was removed, there was large bull-sized hole in the back with several broken ribs lying across the middle. Hiss. The Imperial guards took deep breath. They tossed the armor aside, and with clink, small object fell out of it. The Imperial guards picked it up and saw that it was petal-shaped calrip. There were still few bits of meat hanging on it. This is what happens when bullet collides with another object and becomes twisted mess. It was this that killed the minister. The Imperial Guard carefully placed the bloodstained calripe on piece of cotton cloth, his heart pounding with shock. How much strength would it take to shatter the armor and breastplate with this calrop and then shatter the heart? It was not done by human power. Report this to the emperor immediately. Send these calrips to the palace as well. Chapter 135. This young master will definitely redeem you from your servitude. Upon seeing the newly appointed minister fall to the ground, Yanfe immediately put away his sniper rifle, got up, dusted himself off, and left without looking back. The Wolf Fong guards, who have infiltrated the Imperial City, will gradually transmit news from the palace. So, Yan Nonf doesn't need to worry. There is still one important thing to do. They were going to finally Shiau, who was still living in brothel. Yan Nonfay walked slowly by himself and soon arrived at the red apricot pavilion. Madam, open the door. Yan Nanf shouted, shaking the brass ring on the door. Who is it? In broad daylight who sick enough to want to solicit prostitute. The madam cursed and opened the door. Looking up, she saw handsome young man standing before her. Young master, you look unfamiliar. Which girl have you taken fancy to? The madam asked hurriedly. This young master is looking for someone. Who should look for? Lee Xiaoshu. So you're looking for Young Masterly. Please come in. The madam beamed, thinking that the more sons of these officials came, the better. As her business would flourish, "Young Masterly, someone's here to see you." The madam led Yan Nonfe to Lee Xiaoshus door, pushed the door open, and shouted loudly. Li Xiaoshu was startled and rolled off the bed, thinking it was her father who had come. But then Yan Nanf appeared in front of him, "Master." Li Xiaosu smiled awkwardly, quickly grabbed his clothes, and hid behind the bed to put them on. "Why did you come so early? knew you were living like this for days on end. If hadn't come sooner, was afraid you wouldn't have been able to take it," Yanfe said with smile. "Not at all, master is joking." Leiau glanced at Shing Hua on the bed. "The first night really felt like an eternity. But felt better the next day. With Shing Hua as my companion, experienced joy. Holy crap." Yan Nanf's eyes widened. He had been beaten by Yongqing Wan so badly that he would avoid any woman he saw. But he never expected that this habit would end with Shining Hua. Master, have decided to redeem Shing Hua from her servitude. Li Xiaoshu said, surprising everyone. Yan Nan Feay pulled Li Xiaosu aside and said, "This master predicted that you would be in great trouble. You can't even protect yourself right now, yet you want to redeem prostitute." Li Xiaosu then remembered that he had hidden here because of great calamity and hurriedly asked. Master, have you found your medicinal ingredient? You already used her, didn't you? Yan Nanf whispered, pointing at the girl on the bed. Shes the medicinal ingredient. She pulled Lie Xiao aside, took out some paint, and gave him makeover. Come with me, Miss Shing Hua. You wait. will definitely redeem you from your servitude. As Lee Xiaoshu walked, he turned back and shouted at Shining Hua. Young Masterly, am so touched. Whether you can redeem me or not, will wait for you here. Please come often. Apricot Blossom, when survive this ordeal, will definitely come to see you properly. As soon as they left the red apricot pavilion, gust of cold wind made Lie Xiaosu shiver. Master, where are we going? Yan Nan Feay didn't say anything and left with Lie Xiaoshu. People patrolling the area frequently saw people carrying portraits of the four women of the Yang family, comparing them to the portraits of the women they encountered. However, they had never met Yan Nanfe and therefore could not obtain portrait of him. After the patrolman passed by, Lie Xiaoshu grabbed Yan Nonf's hand and said, "Master, it's over. know the person the Imperial guards are looking for." Yan Nanf looked at Li Xiaosu and wondered how much emotional trauma Yongqing had inflicted on him. Such handsome young man had been beaten into such docel and obedient state. Shill, young Masterly, if the Imperial guards hear you say that, you'll probably be arrested and interrogated. Yan Nanf rolled his eyes at him. From now on, no matter who you meet, you're not allowed to say you know them. Lie Xiaoshu wasn't stupid. He understood immediately. Then, without saying word, he followed Yan Nonfay, making countless turns and finally stopped in front of very ordinary courtyard. Immediately, someone opened the door and let the two of them in. Li Xiao. Yongqing Wan looked at Li Xiao with puzzled expression. What are you doing here? Lie Xiao turned pale with fright when he saw Yongqing Wan. I'm not Li Xiao. don't know you. As he spoke, he quickly slipped away. Stop. Yongqing Wan screamed. Li Xiau trembled and dared not step out of the door. Cousin, please don't hit me. Li Xiau had no choice but to turn around and give Yongqing Wan smile as humble as could be. Xiao Su, from now on, you'll follow me and no one will dare to bully you. Yan Nonf stood in front of Yongqing Wan and said to Li Xiaoshu, "You You're not fortune teller. You're Yan Nonfe, the legendary son-in-law of the Yang family. If Lie Xiaoshu still doesn't understand at this moment, then he really has something wrong with himself. Then why don't you call me brother-in-law?" Yan Nanf said with smile. Greetings, brother-in-law. Lie Xiaosu bowed to Yan Nonfay. After exchanging pleasantries for while, Yongqing Wan stopped challenging Li Xiaoshu to martial arts duel and Li Xiaosu finally felt relieved. However, when he heard that his elder brother Li Xiao Xian had embraced Xiaoanya and betrayed the Lee family, Li Xiaoshu was so angry that he wanted to confront Lie Xiao Xian. However, Yan Nanf stopped him. Tell him that his mansion is now surrounded by the imperial guards and they are just waiting for Yan Nan Feay and the others to take the bait. Brother-in-law, my father, and my younger sisters are in danger. have to go save them. Li Xiaosu cried out anxiously. You're going to rescue him? Yongqing rolled her eyes at him. Look at how frail you are. If you go to rescue him, it'll be like throwing meat bun to dog. You'll never come back. Then what should we do? With my husband here, you don't need to worry. He won't stand idly by. Yongqing Wan held Yan Nonfes hand and shook it triumphantly. Li Xiaosu calmed down realizing that there was no use in rushing things now. Only by waiting for Yin Nonfay to finalize his plan and taking it one step at time could they be rescued. After that, Yan Nonf told everyone to leave, leaving Lie Xiaosu alone. He glanced nervously at Yan Nonfay. Brother-in-law, what are you going to do? Yan Nanf had tested him before and knew that he was neither good at literature nor martial arts. In fact, it was because he read too many different kinds of books such as astronomy, geography, and miscellaneous ancient and modern stories. That's why he was disliked by his own father. Yan Nanf then scraped the powder off the corner of the wall and mixed it with charcoal powder, explaining to him the principle behind why it could burn so quickly. Unexpectedly, Lie Xiaosu understood immediately, his face full of excitement. Brother-in-law, you said that if we use this to make weapons, then cousin Ching Wuan will not be match for me. Is that right? Damn it, poor cousin. Even if you developed gunpowder, how could it possibly be match for pistol? However, Yan Nanfain nodded reluctantly. There will be even more powerful things in the future. If you are willing to learn, your brother-in-law is willing to teach you everything. Then you can defeat all three of your cousins by yourself. Chapter 136. Leiawans evil scheme. real. As expected, Li Xiaoshu easily fell into Yan Nonface trap. It's absolutely true, Yan Nonf said, taking out set of junior high school math, physics, and chemistry textbooks from the space library. Tear off the cover and other contents and hand it to Leia. There are nine secret manuals in total. If you can understand them within 3 months, your brother-in-law will teach you an extremely powerful weapon-making method. At that time, even your father will have to address you as master. Li Xiaosu took the book. Brother-in-law, if that's the case, then Lie Xiaosu, won't be afraid of my father beating me anymore. He always says, I'm good for neither literature nor martial arts. If can develop this, I'll become great general commanding troops. Haha. He was so proud of himself that he couldn't help but burst into laughter. However, when he opened it, he was completely dumbfounded. Brother-in-law, is this some kind of ancient script? don't recognize single character except for the script of our own dynasty. Yan Nanf glanced at it and saw that it was all in simplified Chinese characters along with some Arabic numerals and English letters. He had no choice but to find some alphabet tables, simplified/traditional character tables and Arabic numeral tables and hand them to him. If there's anything you don't understand, refer to these three large diagrams. Your brother-in-law will test you in 3 months. If you pass the test, you'll learn the art of creating heavenly thunder and earthly fire. At this moment, Lie Xiaoshi was extremely excited. He picked up these things as if they were treasures and went into the room that Yan Nanf had prepared for him to study them. They completely forgot about the matter of redeeming Shingua. There are two sides to the story. The Imperial guards carrying cow trips, bullet heads from sniper rifles, raced all the way into the palace. Your Majesty, something terrible has happened. The Imperial Guard commander knelt before the Golden Hall and shouted loudly, "Bring him in." The Imperial guards entered the Golden Hall, holding the iron cow trops above their heads. Your Majesty, the newly appointed Minister of Justice, Wu Bin, was shot and killed by this. unic took the calrips from the Imperial Guard and placed them on Xiaoyas desk. Ziaoya observed the iron cowrips in front of him. The outside was layer of golden copper, but the inside was actually white iron. This barbed wire, though seemingly unsharp, was able to kill Wu Bin. Has the murderer been caught? Your Majesty, we do not know where this object came from. We were right next to Lord Wu, but we could not see where it flew from and hit him. The Imperial Guard reported, kneeling down. Useless. What bunch of useless trash. Xiaoan roared. 1500 Imperial Guards and they don't even know where to launch hidden weapons. What use are you to me? Your Majesty, please forgive me. The Imperial Guard was filled with trepidation, fearing that Xiaoanya might kill him in fit of anger. Get out. Get out of my place. The Imperial guards quickly slipped out. Xiaoa looked at the hidden weapon in front of him and couldn't understand how it could kill Wu Bin, who was wearing heavy armor, when it had no sharp parts at all. "My esteemed ministers, has any of you ever seen such hidden weapon?" Xiaoa asked, holding up deformed bullet as he stroed among his officials. Your Majesty. The Minister of War glanced at the object in Xiaoanys hand and said, It was also found on the battlefield where Yan Nan Feay was attacked few days ago. What? Zhiawana turned his head and stared intently at the Minister of War. Why didn't you report this to me sooner? Your Majesty, these items were scattered on the ground at the time. There were only few of them, and they were not sharp enough to kill anyone, so we did not report them to your majesty. The minister of war lowered his head, not daring to say anything more. have lost two ministers of justice in two days. never imagined Yan Nan Feay would be so arrogant, Ziaoya said with grim face as he walked to the dragon throne and sat down. Who among you is not afraid of death and is willing to become the minister of justice. The ministers looked at each other and shook their heads, signaling to the other party not to go and die. Are you all terrified by Yanfe? Raise your heads all of you. Xiaoanya roared, slamming his hand on the dragon table. If no one steps forward voluntarily, will call on the role. Your majesty, am willing to go. Just as Xiaoa was about to call out names in anger, someone stepped forward. It was Lie Xiaoen. Upon seeing that it was the Grand Tutor's son-in-law, Ziaoanya immediately burst into laughter. Minister Lee, not bad. When the Grand Tutor saw that Lie Xiao Xian had stepped forward without his permission, he was so shocked that his face was covered in sweat. This son-in-law is truly fearless and reckless. He might end up like Wu Bin. However, he couldn't lash out at this moment. So, he had to step forward and say, "Your majesty, my son-in-law, Lie Xiao Xian, is only 20 years old and lacks experience. He is not capable of shouldering the heavy responsibility of Minister of Justice. hope your majesty will reconsider." Xiaoanya did not answer his teacher's question, but turned to Lie Xiao Xian and asked,"Minister Lee, if were to appoint you as Minister of Justice, how would you avoid assassination attempts?" ignoring his father-in-laws frequent winks, Lysia knelt before the imperial desk. "Your majesty, no matter how skilled Yan Nanf is, he needs to aim before he can shoot this object. If were to become the Minister of Justice, would close all the windows and doors of the Ministry of Justice and not allow anyone outside to spy on us. In this way, Yan Nan Feay will lose his target. And how can he possibly do anything to me? Lie Xiao Xian was full of confidence and spoke logically and clearly. Xiaoa laughed three times. Minister Lee is truly rare genius. hereby appoint Minister Lee as the new Minister of Justice. Thank you, Your Majesty. Li Xiao Xian knelt on the ground and cowtowed three times and nine times to Xiaoanya. Your Majesty, have another plan. Please allow me to tell you. What's your plan? Ziaoanya was increasingly surprised by this young man. Your Majesty, Yan Nanf came to the capital to rescue 132 people from the Lu Su and Lynn families. Rather than being forced to endure beating, it would be better to schedule their execution in 3 days. Upon hearing this, Xiaoanyas eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "Ministerly, please tell me in detail, your Majesty, have set date for the execution and will send people throughout the capital to spread the word. This will surely reach Yan Nonfs ears. On the day of the execution, will set up trap and wait for Yan Nonfay and his men to arrive so that we can wipe them out in one fell swoop, leaving not single survivor." Excellent. What brilliant plan, Minister Lee. You truly are minister greatly value. If we can eliminate Yan Nonfay, capture the women of the Yang family, and interrogate them to find out the whereabouts of the treasure, will promote Minister Lee by another rank. Thank you for your great favor, your majesty. At this moment, Lie Xiaos Xian was full of pride and had become Xiaos new favorite. After the court session, officials from all walks of life came out of the Golden Hall, gathered in small groups, and discussed things in hush tones. Minister Lee is well educated, courteous, and kind. never imagined he would have such an unfil son. Shu, the walls have ears. What's there to be afraid of? They dare to do it. So why aren't they afraid of what others will say behind their backs? This Li Xiaos Xian will stop at nothing to get promoted. He's even willing to frame his own father. Be careful when dealing with him in the future. After Lie Xiaos Xian finished his court session, he drove his carriage back to the Lee residence and went straight to Liins residence. Father, have been promoted to Minister of Justice today and will be overseeing the execution of the Louu, Sue, and Lynn families in 3 days. Chapter 137. Sending blessings on behalf of my husband. What? You've been promoted to minister of justice to oversee the execution of those three great families. Lie Hailing was taken aback. Where did the former minister of justice go? The previous two ministers of justice, Yi Ping and Wu Bin, were assassinated by Yan Nonf. His son volunteered to become the new minister of justice and will oversee the execution of 132 people from three families the day after tomorrow. You unfil son, what have those three families done wrong? Which law of the Shiong dynasty have they violated that warrants the execution of the entire family, men, women, and children? Lie's face turned pale with anger. Father, the Shi Chong dynasty already belongs to the current emperor. The emperors words are law. If the emperor says they are guilty, then they are guilty. If Xiaoan continues like this, the downfall of the country is not far off. Father, keep quiet. You must not address the current emperor by his name. Lie Xian said coldly. So what if waited? Does he think he can exterminate my entire family? Lie was so angry that he couldn't speak. Father, wouldn't executing three generations of family also include my son? We must kill rebellious son like you, beast without humanity or guts. Lieing shouted, pointing at Liaen. Father, no matter how much you curse, the emperor will not implicate his son again. Lie Xiaoin said calmly. Father, have more good news for you. If the execution is successful, will be promoted one rank. Get out. Get the hell out of here. Lie Xiaoin calmly bowed to Li Huene and then calmly walked out. You unfil son, you unfily son. Lie paced around the room in anger, not knowing what to do. However, now that the Ministry of Rights residence is under the supervision of the Imperial Guards, it is only allowed to enter but not leave, making it extremely difficult to send messages out. What should we do? Lieing couldn't think of good solution and could only sit there idly. The next day, Yan Nonf was fast asleep in bed, holding Yongqing Wan in his arms when he heard someone outside ask, "Has the patriarch woken up?" Yan Nonf had no choice but to get out of bed, wash his face, and come out to ask, "Zhao Bing, what's the matter?" Reporting to the patriarch, "The matter you mentioned about forcing Xiao Xian Lling to execute the three major families has truly succeeded." Zhaoing chuckled. Our secret guards received news that the Imperial City has been announcing since dawn that the Lu Su and Lynn families will be executed at noon tomorrow. It turned out that early in the morning, various constables were banging gongs and shuttling back and forth on the streets of the Imperial City, shouting loudly that the three families would be executed at noon the next day in the large square in the west of the Imperial City. Zhaoing personally went to the main square to see it. The square was flat and could accommodate tens of thousands of people. If tens of thousands of Imperial guards come tomorrow, how will they rescue the three families? Patriarch, we only have 100 Wong guards. How can we arrange our troops to rescue them? Zhao Bing was happy for moment, but then his face showed worry again. Lu Roy Yao, Su Ninguang, and Linian came out after hearing Yan Nonfs voice. Although they all believed that Yin Nonfay would definitely be able to rescue their families, they wondered how such small group of people could possibly fight their way through thousands of troops to save them. Nonf Lu Riao seemed to have made up her mind. She walked to Yin Nanf's side and said softly, "If you can't save my family, then don't. We can avenge them when we are stronger and destroy Xiaoanya." As she spoke, Lu Yas eyes immediately reened. Su Ning Schwang, who had always kept her distance from Yan Nonfay and was cold and tacern also shed tears at this moment. Nonfay, would rather the Sue family perish than let you be trapped in this quagmire. Well avenge the family's massacre later. Lyn Shien, with tears streaming down her face, didn't say anything, only kept nodding. My three wives, what are you doing? haven't even started yet, and you're already afraid won't be able to save you. Yan Nanf took out stack of tissues and used several to wipe away the tears of the three people. If couldn't save them, wouldn't have taken this risk. Trust me, but we are really worried," Sunun Ninguang said in such weak voice for the first time, which startled Yan Nanf so much that his eyes almost bulged out. "Little Shuang Shuang, if you're worried about your husband, why don't you send him your blessings on my behalf?" Yan Nanf said with squinty eye and grin. Mua Lin Shiin was much bolder than before and stepped forward to hug Yan Nanf and give him kiss. Lu Roy Yao also knew that Lin Shien had already had relationship with Yan Nanf and she took Lin Shians behavior as normal. She blushed and kissed Yanfe on the cheek. Nonf, my blessings are with you. wish you smooth journey tomorrow and that you will save 132 people from three families. Little Schwang Shuang, where's your blessing? Yan Nanf looked at Sunun Ninguang with grin. Sunning moved her feet and slowly walked towards Yan Nonfe. Yan Nanf reached out and pulled Su Ninguang into his arms. Sunning no longer hesitated. The icy beauty finally gave Yan Nonfe light kiss on the face and then struggled to escape from Yin Nonf's embrace. He once you've done it once, you'llll do it again, little Schwanguang. Watch how your husband teases and disciplines you from now on. Fly south. May our blessings come true. feel it's not quite there yet. My three wives, how about we go again? Yan Nanf stretched out his face and chuckled at Lu Ru Yao and the others. What do you mean one more time? Yongqing Wan appeared beside Yan Nonf without him noticing and tugged at his ear. Husband, what do you mean one more time? Good thing. Of course, it's good thing. Yan Nanf smiled and took Yong Ching Wus hand away, quickly stepping aside. have important business to attend to. You all stay home and prepare. With that, Yan Nanf slipped out. Several Wolf Fong guards followed Yan Nonf away at leisurely pace. The four women of the Yong family stood together watching Yan Nonfay leave. They were all hoping that they could rescue them all by tomorrow. Yan Nonfe walked for while and then went into tailor shop. He then went out from the back and instantly went to his space to put on makeup, transforming himself into burly man with full beard. He turned his head and passed by several wolf fong guards who were still waiting there completely unaware that Yan Nonf had already disappeared from their sight and calmly left. After strolling around for while, Yan Nonf arrived at the small hill opposite the Lee residence. This hill is not high and there are usually not many people around. Yan Nonfay entered the military industrial building and went to the second space at the back for while. Inside, 5,000 war horses were recovering rapidly, and the smaller ones were growing very fast. In less than month, it will become fine warhorse. Upon seeing Yin Nonfay, the war horses immediately galloped over, surrounding him, their eyes revealing expressions of gratitude. these horses ate the grass in the space. Could it be that they developed intelligence? Chapter 138. The Minister's Mansion is besieged on all sides. Did those cows, sheep, chickens, ducks, and geese also develop intelligence? Yan Nonfay was very curious and walked over to the livestock and poultry. As soon as Yan Nonf arrived there, he saw the livestock rushing towards him. Even though they developed intelligence, they were still not as clever as war horses. It seems there's reason why war horses can become companions to humans. They are not unintelligent to begin with and after entering the space and being fed with the space's food, their intelligence has become higher than that of those outside. Looking at the rice, it's harvest season again. There are three harvests in one year. This is equivalent to the patty fields in Sonia Hainan. And the output is very high. Yan Nan Feay watched for while, then returned to the military industrial building. He flashed into the sixth floor, arrived at the attack drone test laboratory, took out 10 drones from inside, and then went back in only to find that there were 10 more drones. They kept taking them out and only stopped after they had taken about 300. Yin Nonfay then found technical data on attack drones in the laboratory. In order to learn this technology, he spent 3 months in the laboratory and finally mastered it. He then connected the drones together using software on his computer, giving them the appropriate signals to form drone network. On the open ground of the military-industrial building, they began to test all the drones by launching them and then controlling them with computers. Then through the weaving process, he made adjustments step by step. Days passed until one day when Yan Nonf was controlling 300 drones to fly flexibly with great ease, he finally breathed sigh of relief. You can go out now. lived in the space for several months while only moment passed outside. Yan Nanf stood on the hillside looking at the Ministry of Personnel surrounded by the Imperial Guards. He smiled smuggly and took out drone placing it on the ground. Then using computer, it flew towards the minister's residence. Before long, the drone disappeared from Yin Nonfaced site. On the computer screen, however, footage taken by drone appeared. The drone had appeared above group of buildings, and as it slowly descended, the panicked expressions of the people inside the courtyard could be clearly seen. Their voices were transmitted to Yan Nonf's computer without single word being missed. However, they were all looking outside and no one noticed that mysterious drone was observing them from the sky. Why is it that only the eldest young master can freely enter and leave the entire minister's residence? The Imperial guards outside are really despicable. They've blocked us inside and won't let us out. We don't even know what's happening outside. Chill. passed by the master study at noon and saw him lashing out at the eldest young master, calling him beast. As Yan Nonfe listened to their discussion, he quietly lowered the drone little further, wanting to hear more information. With the help of the drone's eavesdropping, Yin Nonfay finally understood that the third minister of justice had now become Lie Xiaoen. and Lee Xiaoan solution to deal with the sniper was to close the doors and windows tightly so that no one outside could see what was happening inside. Yan Nonf smiled to himself, thinking that Lie Xiaoen was really smart, finding the sniper's weakness in one go. Yan Nonfe later learned that the idea of executing the three major families was also proposed by Lie Xiao Xien and that he would be the executioner the next day. Li Huing had huge disagreement with Lie Xiao Xian over this matter and scolded Lie Xiaosian severely. However, Lie Xiao Xien was determined and would go down dark path, so Yan Nan Feay had no choice but to use ruthless methods. Li Huin was pacing anxiously back and forth in his study. The situation is now unfavorable to him. He has already reached dead end and he is going to die anyway. It's just pity that his children and wife have to go to their deaths with him. Just then, commotion arose outside the door. Master, someone from the prime minister's residence has come to see you. servant announced from outside. Let them in. The study door opened and Luins face was gloomy. What important matter does your excellency have that requires your presence? The leader didn't even bother with formalities, coldly saying. Lordly, the prime minister has ordered that the first madam and your eldest, second, third, and fourth sons leave the minister's residence immediately. Upon hearing this, Lihilene realized that the prime minister had sent people to take away his daughter and four nephews. If they are taken away, only the concubine Huang Inying and his five children, Shiao Wu, Shaolu, and Shiaoi will remain in the minister's mansion. all of you go ahead. Do you need me to write divorce agreement? Are you taking her diary with you too? Lieing stroked his yellowed beard and said coldly. Lordly, the prime minister said that there is no need to write divorce agreement as it has already been explained to the emperor. The dowy is also almost gone and not worth much money, so it will remain at your residence. Very well then, I'll trouble you all to take them away. won't see you off. Lie Huene chuckled coldly, thinking this is truly the cold-heartedness of the world. His own son in order to advance his career in the government, even trampled on his own father, using him as stepping stone to climb higher. As soon as these people left, Lihilene slumped into his chair, his eyes limp. Has Xiao Xuan decided to take action against himself? What will happen to me and Huang Ying Ying? What about Xiaolu and Xiao Chi who are still quite young? Xiao Wu and Li Xiaosu have disappeared. haven't seen them for the past few days. He struggled to sit up and called in servant. Where's Xiao Wu? Where did he go? Reporting to you, sir. Shiau was scolded by you last time and hasn't returned since. Lie felt pang of pain in his heart. Could it be that Shia Wu had been murdered outside? Tears streamed down his face. He had served the Shi Chong dynasty diligently for decades, only to end up like this in his old age, white-haired man burying black-haired one. In the end, they would all die at Xiaoanys hands. Master. Suddenly, terrible scream came and the door was flung open. Huanging Ying, along with Xiaolu and Xiaoi had arrived at the door of the study. Master, have we been abandoned? Huanging Ying asked, her tears soaking her handkerchief. But what about Xiaolu and Xiaoi? They're still so young. What if they're sold into prostitution? Don't talk nonsense, Ingying. The emperor hasn't issued any decree. It's all fake. Li Huin could only comfort his delicate concubine. But heard from some people from the prime minister's residence that the imperial edict is about to be issued. At best, we'll be stripped of our property and exiled. At worst, well be beheaded. Huanging Ying was already pale with fright. Li Huin embraced Huang Yingying and then hugged Xiaolu and Xiaoi tightly. The four of them couldn't help but shed tears. Imperial edict has arrived. Suddenly, loud shout startled Li Hilene, making him tremble. What was bound to happen has already happened. Chapter 139. Air support. The guilty official Liquil received the imperial decree. Li Huene settled Huang Inying in the study and instructed them not to come out before he got up to receive the imperial decree. By the grace of heaven, the emperor decrees, Li Huin, Minister of Rights, has disrupted the trial of the case involving the disappearance of the Duke of Wei treasures. He has colluded with the women of the Yong family and Yin Nanf, resulting in the deaths of two ministers of justice. His crimes are heinous. The vice minister of justice is hereby ordered to dismiss Li Huin from his post, investigate him, and imprison him. So be it. As he spoke, the newly appointed vice minister of justice, who had come to deliver the imperial decree, immediately ordered his men to strip Li Huin of his official robes and prepared to arrest him. Master, father. Suddenly, the study door was pushed open, and Huanging rushed out with Shaolu and Shiao Chi, huggingly whiling tightly. Get out of the way. If you don't let go, kill them. The newly appointed vice minister of justice grinned maliciously as he ordered the imperial guards. Just at this critical moment, two servants suddenly rushed out from among the servants, brandishing their knives and attacking. No one is allowed to take Lord Lee away. With swift stroke, the vice minister of justice's head fell to the ground. The Imperial guards he brought along with several Unix were all killed in the blink of an eye. Damn, we air and we san those two are actually hiding in the Ministry of Rights residence willingly serving as servants. Yan Nanf witnessed this scene through the drone. He was extremely surprised. Weiiir and wean are assassins trained by the Yong family. So why are they at the Lee residence? After moment's thought, Yan Nanf realized that this was arranged by Madame Yang with the purpose of protecting her brother. Lordly, the only way to survive now is to fight our way out. Weir said to Li Huene, holding blood dripping knife. Li Huene gave bitter laugh. Now that we've killed Xiaoanyas men, we've embarked on the path of rebellion. Unfortunately, I'm utterly powerless. Lordly, rest assured. With us here, there will be no problem. Let's go and prepare to fight back. Weirs rough voice rang out. This is the only way. We air and wean. I'm entrusting this operation to you two. Lie cupped his hands in greeting to the two men. Don't worry, Lordly. Just wait in the study. We san and will go and organize the soldiers in the manner. Well charge out at dawn tomorrow. With that, Weii Air and Wei Sand threw the corpses into the well and went to gather the guards in the mansion. Master, who are those two people? Huang Inying asked in sweet voice. They are the people my younger sister, Hui Hua, left here to protect me. Just as the two were about to enter the study, they heard Shiao Chi point to the air and exclaim, "Dad, look. What's that?" Following the direction Xiao Chi was pointing, Lihilene saw small object hovering motionless in midair. Upon seeing that Lihin had discovered it, the monster immediately flew towards them. "Monster!" Lihi shouted in deep voice, immediately picking up stone and intending to throw it at the drone. "Uncle, please calm down. am Chinuans husband, Yan Nonf." very clear voice came from the drone. "You're Yan Nonf?" Li Hilian exclaimed in surprise. How did you manage to squeeze into this monster which is so small? Uncle Aunt Shaolu Xiaoi, don't be surprised. I'm not in here. I'm just using it to talk to you. The drone was very close. Its four small engines emitted slight buzzing sound and black eye was looking at them from below. already know what happened. I'll have Wayi come over to help you later. Uncle, don't worry. Everything is under my control. have good news for you. Xiao Wu is with Chin Wan and the others and is very safe. You don't need to worry. Shiao Wu is all right. Li Huing exclaimed with joy and relief. Thank you, Nonfay. I'm so grateful for your help. Uncle, will immediately send someone to inform Weii to come. We will rescue the Lu Su and Lynn families before noon tomorrow. If the Imperial guards have not discovered them, you should also delay your attack until noon. If you are discovered, you should break out ahead of time and keep moving towards the south gate of the Imperial City. We will meet there and fight our way out of the imperial city together. Lieing cuped his hands and thanks to the drone. Thank you, Nonfay. The drone shook few times. Uncle, there's no need for such formalities. The drone then circled around Shiaolu and Shiai again, saying, Shaolu, Shiai, you're so good. Don't be afraid. You'll see each other tomorrow. With that, Yan Nanf piloted the drone, which flew away from the Lee residence in an instant, soaring higher and higher until it disappeared from everyone's sight. Ining Shaolu, Shiaoi, you must not tell anyone what we saw tonight. Lie Hailing was shocked by Yan Nonf's unpredictable methods. Now that we know Yan Nonf methods are so formidable, the fewer people who know about them, the better. He deliberately avoided Weii Air and Wei Sin just now because he didn't want them to find out. Yes, father Xiaoi and will never tell anyone. Yan Nanf stored the drone in his spatial storage and immediately got up to rush back. Half an hour later, he returned to the temporary stronghold and immediately had someone summon Weii. Weii, have very urgent task for you. Yan Nanf said anxiously before Wei could even bow. Young Master Yen, please feel free to give any instructions. Weii clasped his hands in fist salute and said to Yan Nonfay, "Tonight you will infiltrate the Lee residence and together with Weii Air and Wei San protect the Lee family safety." "No problem," weii readily agreed. Yan Nonf knew Weiis abilities, but to prevent other experts from coming, Yan Nanf still took out 10 hand grenades from his spatial storage and handed them to Weii. Then he was told how to use it, and Weii carefully memorized the instructions before going to change his clothes. After Weii left, Yan Nan Feay called Zhao Bing over. Master, you wanted to see me? Zhao Bings face lit up with excitement as soon as he arrived. Since its establishment, the Wolf Fong Guard has been responsible for protection, but has never really participated in major battle. Now, it finally has the opportunity. He was eager to know whether after so much training, their automatic rifles could actually take on 100 enemies. Zhao Bing, listen to my command. Yan Nanf shouted in deep voice. Zhao Bings spirits lifted. Your subordinate is here. The moment the three major families are released from the Ministry of Justice prison tomorrow, they will launch surprise attack. All command is now in your hands. After rescuing them, join forces with Lie Hailings troops at the south gate of the Imperial City and charge out together. Then what will you do, master? will provide air support. In the air, Zhao Bing was taken aback, unable to imagine how support could be provided from the air. However, he could not ask for details and could only keep his doubts to himself. We'll know once we see it tomorrow. Chapter 140. The son kills his father with poison. Early the next morning, countless Imperial guards had already surrounded the execution ground. No one is allowed to approach. Inside the Ministry of Justice prison, total of 132 people from the three major families of Lu, Sue, and Lynn have been bound and released from their cells. From elderly people in their 50s and 60s to infants still in their arms, everyone was strung together with ropes. "Quickly, hurry! Get them all to the execution ground before sunrise!" the jailer leader shouted, hurting them out one by one. "Is today our death day?" an old man said softly, his cloudy eyes wide open. "It seems Xiaoanya can't wait for someone to walk into his trap and is preparing to kill them." Another middle-aged man chimed in. "It's better that Roy Yao and the others didn't come back. Coming back would be suicide. died at Xiaoanya's hands in this life and will haunt him as vengeful ghost in my next life. During their months of imprisonment, they breathed fresh air outdoors for the first time, but they were about to die. All 132 people were escorted out and lined up, kneeling on the ground. The sun finally rose in the east, and the people of the three families could see that the execution ground was surrounded by the imperial guards. Looking around, they could not see single commoner who had come to watch this. The Lu family was taken aback. Why make such big fuss? Could it be that Lu Roy Yao and the others have come to rescue them? Father Lu felt pang of pain in his heart. Silly children, why did you come back? With so many people guarding the area, you're just going to your deaths. Sunsing and Lin Shins father also thought of this. While was sighing to myself, suddenly heard loud shout. Lordly has arrived. Amidst the shouts, four identical carriages slowly approached. These four carriages are quite large. They can easily seat seven or eight people. Moreover, all four carriages were sealed off, and the people inside did not come out to show themselves. At this moment, Liia was sitting in one of the carriages with two imperial guards on each side, protecting him closely. The wooden windows have several thumb-sized holes through which one can observe the outside. The horsedrawn carriage pulled four large carts and circled the execution ground through the hole. Lishia could see the situation on the field. He then ordered all imperial guards to form ranks. The shield formation is on the outer perimeter providing full protection to prevent hidden weapons from being fired in. Then the spear formation stood guard inside the shield formation, ready to attack at any time. The innermost layer consisted of 3,000 archers, each with 100 arrows. The combined attack power of 300,000 arrows was enough to deal with 10,000 soldiers. Liia observed the tense atmosphere outside through the small hole and was very satisfied. This formation is the most secure among defensive formations. It is also an excellent formation that combines defense and offense. He chuckled coldly twice. The two previous ministers of justice were truly exceptionally foolish, completely incapable of adapting to changing circumstances. Now with just one move from Shaoli Shin, all the problems were solved. Yin Nonfay, even if you have three heads and six arms, how can you break through the defenses here? Just as they were feeling smug, for fine horses galloped in from outside and stopped beside the four carriages. My lord, the newly appointed vice minister of justice, Lord Sun Bing, went to the residence of the Minister of Rights yesterday to read the imperial edict and has not returned since. What? Lie Xiao Xian was taken aback. He knew about the prime minister and the grand tutors discussion about arresting Lihiling Xiaoanya personally issued the decree. But in order to take care of Lie Xiao Xian and the prime minister, he specially sent the prime minister's sister, Lie Xiaos mother, and her several sons back to the prime minister's residence. Only then did he order the Ministry of Justice to issue an order to arrest them. never expected they wouldn't come home all night, investigate. If anything is found to be miss, forcibly stormed the minister's residence without hesitation. Inside the sealed car, Lie Xiaoin spoke calmly, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him. The messenger was stunned. Even tigers have never eaten their cubs. But now the cub had killed its father. What are you standing there for? Hurry up and pass on my orders. With that, Lysia tossed down command arrow. Yes, sir. The messenger quickly picked it up and rode away with the other three horses. Before long, the messenger delivered the order to the Imperial Guards who were besieging the minister's residence. The leader of the Imperial Guards then summoned the men who had been on duty the previous day and asked them questions. Reporting to your Excellency, after Lord Sun led his men in to deliver the Imperial decree yesterday. It was time for the change of shifts, and the men on duty were led by squad leader Lin Feay. The leader then called Lin Feay over. Lin Feay, has Lord Son come out of the minister's residence? Linfe was taken aback. General which Lord's son entered the minister's residence. Lord Son, the vice minister of justice who has gone to the minister's residence to deliver an imperial edict. Reporting to the general, did not see Lord Son during my duty period. The leader of the imperial guard broke out in cold sweat. It's over. Lord Son will definitely stay at the minister's residence. Men, prepare to enter the minister's residence for search. the leader shouted, ordering the Imperial guards who had surrounded the residence. Just as the Imperial Guards were about to kick open the gate, countless arrows were shot from the top of the wall. no, the Ministry of Rights has rebelled. The leader of the Imperial Guards was taken back, kill, break into the minister's residence, and capture Lee Huing. Shouts of battle erupted from all sides. led by Weii Weii Air, and Weii San, the servants of the minister's mansion, launched surprise attack from inside the mansion. Weii whose martial arts ranked third in the Shi Chong dynasty, was like killing god, charging forward, and no one dared to stop him. With Wei leading the way and Wei air and Wei San providing protection, the troops from the Ministry of Rights finally broke out and moved towards the south gate of the Imperial City. At the same time, Zhao Bings Wolf Fong guards quietly appeared from all directions, carrying automatic rifles and 300 rounds of ammunition in their bags with five magazines for each of them. Even Lu Ruy Yao, Su Ninguang, and Lin Shien each held pistol. However, Zhaoing had made it clear beforehand that they were not allowed to charge forward, otherwise they would be handed over to Yan Nonfe for family discipline. From distance, the members of the three major families were all brought out and bound one by one. Behind each of them stood swordsman and axemen holding large knife. All Wolf Fong guards heed my command. Attack. The Wolf Fong guards in units of 10, each about 10 apart, carrying automatic rifles, joged towards the execution ground. They're here. The Imperial Guards had already spotted the 110 people, and they all smiled as they saw them running over. mere hundred or so scattered individuals dared to attack our standard Imperial Guard army of 5,000. Are they old folks eating poison? Do they want to die? Archers, take note. If they enter the range of our arrows, fire immediately. Make sure to keep them on the outermost edge. Closer and closer. The Imperial guards gripped their shields and spears tightly. Arrows knocked and ready to be released. Zhao Bing, gripping his automatic rifle, charged ahead. As the distance drew closer, and he was about 200 paces away, he stopped. With such dense concentration of soldiers, there's no need to aim. Just fire. Duh. The gunshot from Zhao Bings hand rang out immediately. Chapter 141 showdown. Da da da. The automatic rifles fired and the great battle between firearms and melee weapons finally began. 110 men were like elephants and ants in front of 5,000 Imperial Guards. As the Wolf Fong guards sparsely charged toward the execution ground, the Imperial guards raised their shields and revealed cold smiles. But the next second, they were stunned. Some of the bullets fired from the automatic rifle were blocked by the thick shield, but some of them pierced through the shield and hit the soldiers behind it. Rows and rows of soldiers were hit by bullets and fell down. Release the arrows. The Imperial Guard commander-in-chief gave loud order and immediately the drums sounded and arrows rained down. However, the range of the arrows was really short. They could only reach 100 paces before falling to the ground. The Wolf Fong Guard stopped 150 paces away and opened fire with their automatic rifles. Charge, kill them, and capture Yan Nonfe alive. Following the order of the Imperial Guards general, the defensive formation was transformed into an offensive formation, and they began to advance towards the Wolf Fong Guard. Before long, the two armies were less than 100 paces apart. Arrows had already inflicted damage on the Wolf Fong Guards, forcing them to retreat. Use your bullets sparingly. Aim carefully before you fire. Zhao Bing shouted loudly, looked up at the sky, and wondered why the patriarch hadn't attacked from the sky yet. Lie Xiaosin looked out through small hole in the wooden window and saw that several thousand imperial guards were advancing steadily, forcing Zhao Bings Wolf Fong guards to retreat step by step. Haha. Yanfes hidden weapons are nothing special. Liia laughed heartily inside the carriage. General, give the order for full-scale attack to capture Yan Nan Feay and all four women of the Yong family. Yes, your excellency. The general of the Imperial Guards suddenly exerted his strength, jumped out of one of the four carriages, and stood on the roof of the carriage, full of vigor. Men attack. The drum beats grew even more intense, urging the Imperial guards to charge forward at the cost of their lives. Faced with such massive charge, the Wolf Fong guards were forced to the edge. If we retreat further, we will enter the alley and lose the advantage of automatic rifles. Zhao Bing panicked. If they forced him to engage in close combat, the advantage of the automatic rifle would be completely lost. Master, where are you? Why haven't you attacked from the air yet? As soon as he finished speaking, countless tiny black dots fell from the endless sky, which was cloudless. It rained down on the Imperial guards like raindrops. Boom, boom, boom. huge explosion occurred and bursts of fire erupted in the crowd, causing chaos and disarray. Swords, guns, human bodies, and severed limbs were thrown up by the blast wave. They're flying everywhere. What is this? Liaen was startled. Ignoring the danger, he lifted the wooden cover above his head and looked up at the sky. There was nothing in the clear sky. But even when there was nothing there, those small dark spheres appeared out of nowhere and then grew densely, falling into the Imperial guards. In an instant, countless people were killed or wounded, and one massive defensive line after another was torn apart. Zhao Bing was stunned. Is this what they call an attack from the sky? Those black things are the thunderbolt methods the patriarch mentioned. How did he manage to drop those thunderbolts from the endless sky? The explosions were still ringing out. The execution ground had become living hell for the Imperial guards. Charge! Zhao Bing shouted, "Charge!" While the 110 Wolf Fong guards were still in days, they suddenly heard Zhao Bings shout. They suddenly woke up and rushed out with their automatic rifles in hand. Under the combined attack from both sides, it was one-sided massacre. Of the original 5,000 Imperial guards, only 800 remained. They threw down their weapons, knelt there, raised their hands high, and dared not move. The other Imperial guards along with the general took advantage of the chaos of war to escape. The executioners, having witnessed the battle firsthand and seen their own men fall in droves, were so terrified they could barely hold their swords. Zhao Bing led the wolf fong guards and charged forward while they were still stunned. After driving away the axemen and untying the ropes binding the three families, everyone was saved. Report: Generalhao, young official, has been captured inside the carriage ahead. At this moment, messenger rode up on horseback. Let's go take look. Before long, Zhao Bing walked up to Lie Xiaoin. Tie him up and take him away. Several Wolf Fong guards picked up ropes and tied Leiain up tightly, then carried him on waror. Evacuate immediately. Head to the south gate of the imperial city and charge out. Joe Bing shouted. The civilians who were watching the spectacle from afar were trembling with fear at the brutal battle. And when they saw the wolf fong guards coming, they all kept their distance. At this very moment, in the golden hall of the imperial palace, Xiaowana sat there smuggly. Report: Your Majesty, the newly appointed minister has ordered 5,000 imperial guards to surround the execution ground. All 132 members of the Lu, Sue, and Lynn families have been escorted to the execution ground. The ministers whispered among themselves, noting that although these three families were of military background, they were well-liked for their work. Many court officials lamented that loyal ministers have always suffered many hardships. Yang Chongs family was falsely accused and killed by the late emperor, and now these three families have been executed by the current emperor. In particular, the newly appointed Minister of Justice in order to obtain the position of Minister of Justice actually disregarded family ties and climbed up by stepping on his own father. What strange person. Report: Your Majesty. Under the command of the general and chief and the minister, 5,000 Imperial Guards have formed an extremely powerful defensive and offensive formation capable of both defense and offense. They are completely unafraid of Yin Non-fas attack. As the messengers hurriedly relayed the message to the emperor, the ministers anxiously awaited to see how Yan Nonf would launch his attack. After the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, messenger rushed in and reported loudly, "Your majesty, Yan Nanf has launched an attack. There are only 110 people in total. The women of the Yong family are among these attackers." Yan Nanf only has 110 men to attack. Xiaoya was very surprised. He pulled back the tassels on his crown and looked directly at the messenger. Your majesty, personally witnessed that Yin Nonf troops numbered only 110 men when they attacked. The general and chief ordered 3,000 archers to fire all their arrows at once, and arrows rain down on the execution ground. Xiaoya laughed heartily, ordering someone to pick up few gold beans and reward them to the messenger. It's only matter of time before Yin Nanf is captured. investigate again immediately. Yes, sir. The messenger was overjoyed to receive the gold beans and immediately mounted his warhorse to go and gather information. At this moment, Ziaoanya was sitting on the dragon throne. When Yin Nan Feay and the others captured him and brought him up, he would interrogate them strictly and make sure to find out the whereabouts of the Yang family's treasure. Thinking of Lee Xiaoans great contribution, Xiaoya planned to keep his promise and promote him by another rank. Just as he was pondering how to best reward someone, he heard the urgent sound of horses hooves outside. Good news. Xiaoanya immediately beamed with joy. Chapter 142. Divine thunder descends from the sky. Report. The messenger looking terrified tumbled off his horse and crawled into the golden palace, kneeling and scrambling. Your majesty, something terrible has happened. What is it? Reported immediately. Ziaoana was startled and stood up abruptly. Your Majesty, just as the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guards was leading his troops to relentless retreat of Yan Nonf 110 men, countless thunderbolts suddenly descended from the sky, exploding among the Imperial Guards. What? thunderbolt from the sky. Yes, it was Thunderclap, the messenger said, still shaken. Those thunderbolts suddenly fell from the sky. Flashes of fire and deafening claps of thunder. Most of the Imperial guards were killed or injured by the thunder and only very small number escaped. Where are the people who escaped? Xiaoa shouted his anger blazing. Where in the world can you hear such dense barrage of thunder? Besides, it's winter today and there's no way there will be thunder in winter. Xiaoan couldn't believe it at all. Your majesty, deserve to die. Suddenly, the voice of the Imperial Guard commander came from outside the Golden Hall. Bring him in. As soon as the general entered the golden hall, he was like stray dog lying on the ground in fear, too terrified to move. "You're saying there really was thunderbolt from the sky?" Xiaoan didn't even want to call him by his name and asked in deep voice. "Your majesty, it was truly thunderclap." The general's eyes were filled with fear. looked up at the clear sky, but there was nothing there. Suddenly, countless thunderclaps descended from the sky. The thunder was dark and exploded right above the heads of the Imperial guards. Countless people were blasted into the air. The general choked with emotion. Then Yin Nanf seized the opportunity to launch full-scale counterattack, rescuing the Lu, Su, and Lynn families, and even capturing Minister Lee. Xiaoya also imagined countless bolts of lightning striking down from midair with flashes of lightning and thunder. Was this celestial general bringing harm to the human world? At this moment, Zhiaoya was also quite shocked. Even the thunder god in the sky was helping Yin Nonfay. Could it be that he really shouldn't be the emperor of Shi Chong dynasty? But why was he able to successfully ascend the throne? Heaven, you owe me Xiaoanya. An explanation. Just as he was drifting off to sleep, he heard another urgent message from messenger outside. Report. Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rights has launched rebellion, killed the besieging Imperial Guards, and has joined forces with Yen Nonfaced troops. They are marching from the south gate of the capital towards the southern border. Wow! Ziaoanya could no longer control himself and spat out mouthful of blood. He spent months meticulously planning, but in the end, it all came to nothing. Your majesty, your majesty. The courters were shouting and yelling, creating complete chaos. quickly fetch the Imperial physician. The prime minister remained remarkably calm and ordered his men to rush to the imperial hospital. Before long, several Imperial physicians rushed over, examined the emperor's pulse, and breathed sigh of relief. His majesty is fine. He was simply agitated, and the agitation caused his lungs to become disordered, which is why he vomited blood. The imperial physician then prescribed cheer relieving pill made from refined honey and fed one of them into Xiaoanyas mouth. Zhiawana woke up shortly afterward. What should we do? Even the heavenly thunder is helping Yan Nonf. The Grand Tutor rushed over just in time to hear Xiaoanya speaking so dejectedly. He immediately interjected loudly proclaiming, "Your majesty, you are the son of heaven. Why do you utter such dejected words?" "Grandt tutor." Xiaoan nodded with difficulty upon seeing his teacher arrive. This heavenly lightning was summoned by Yan Nonfe, and the number of our people who died from it reached as many as 4,000. Your Majesty, the execution ground is inherently filled with een energy. dare to deduce that this attack by heavenly lightning was precisely caused by the energy attracted by the execution ground. There was no other attack by heavenly lightning. The Grand Tutor deliberately made things mysterious in order to boost Xiaoanys confidence. With so much heavenly lightning, why dare it not strike the emperor? The Grand Tutor declared impassionately, spittle flying from his lips. You are the emperor of the Western Chong dynasty. The heavenly lightning dares not strike you, so let it all be sent to the execution ground. The ministers all nodded in agreement. Report. The messengers voice rang out again from outside. Upon hearing this, Xiaoanya immediately tensed up again. Your Majesty, the messenger knelt down as soon as he entered. Yan Nanfs men rescued the three families and left through the south gate. Heavenly Lightning has been following them and bombarding them. What? The heavenly lightning also bombed Yan Nonfay and the others. Ziaoanya was stunned. So the heavenly lightning wasn't helping Yan Nonfay. Your majesty, it is absolutely true. The guards on the city wall were so struck by the heavenly lightning that they dared not guard the city gate. They all witnessed the lightning chasing Yan Nonfe and his group. The last person to escape through the city gate was blasted black by the lightning. After confirmation, the man who was blown black was none other than the bandit leader Yin Nanf. Xiaoan was overjoyed upon hearing this. men immediately dispatch fast horses to notify the troops in all prefectures and counties along the way to track down Yen Nonfay with all their might. reward of 1 million tales of silver will be given to anyone who captures him. Your majesty, was my prediction correct? The Grand Tutor had stumbled upon stroke of luck, never expecting that those miraculous heavenly lightning bolts would chase after Yin Nonfay and explode. This confirms his thinking. If the 4,000 Imperial guards had scattered and fled when the heavenly lightning struck, not so many people would have been killed. Xiaoan nodded. The Grand Tutor is right. It's just real pity for those 4,000 innocent imperial guards. This time, Yan Nanf has colluded with Lie Huene and rebelled against the Shi Chong court. Which general will lead troops to pursue them? Your Majesty, am willing to go. Xiaoanya looked toward the source of the sound and saw general step forward. So it's General Chen Yen, Minister Chun, Xiaoanya exclaimed hastily. Order Minister Chun to lead 10,000 troops out of the south gate to pursue Yan Nonfay and Lie Hiling. obey the decree. General Chun Yin of the left received the imperial decree and went to lead the army. reward of 1 million tales of silver will be given for capturing Yan Nonfay and his men. Chen Yen was in great mood and quickly went to the barracks to muster 10,000 soldiers. He also asked the minister of revenue for military rations and pay. The minister of revenue examined the imperial edict personally signed by the emperor and then ordered someone to bring out the keys and open the national treasury. What appeared before his eyes was an empty national treasury. The minister of revenue collapsed to the ground. More than 60 million tales of silver and now it's all gone. This is going to kill him. Minister, this matter must be reported to the emperor immediately. Seeing this, Chun Yin suspected that the Ministry of Revenue and the National Treasury had been embezzled. He shouted, "The two of us must go to the palace to see the emperor right now." As he spoke, Chunyan lifted the Minister of Revenue up in one swift motion. General Chun, please wait moment. will accompany you to the palace immediately. The minister said softly. This humble official will go inside and fetch an outer garment to put on. Go quickly. This general is waiting for you here. Cheny waved his hand impatiently. After waiting for long time without the Minister of Revenue emerging, Chun Yin ordered someone to go in and check. They found that the Minister of Revenue had committed suicide. Chun Yin ordered the news to be kept secret and then went to the palace in person. Your Majesty, General Chen Yin, is waiting outside. He says he has something important to report to you. Xiaoanya was preoccupied with the successful escape of the three major families in Lihilene as well as many other troubles and didn't even eat. Waiting for news that Shyen had sent troops to pursue them. Unexpectedly, Shen Yin went to the palace again, he felt pang of anxiety, wondering what unpleasant thing had happened again. Quickly, invite General Chunin. Chapter 143. Lie Xiaoin seeks death. Chunyan ran to Xiaoanya and knelt down with thud. Your Majesty, something terrible has happened. The National Treasury has been robbed. More than 60 million tales of silver have disappeared. And the Minister of Revenue committed suicide on the spot. 60 million tales of silver were stolen from the national treasury. This is equivalent to the total revenue of Shiong dynasty for 2 years. Xiaoya struck him like blow to the head, leaving him completely disoriented. He recalled that when the Yong family was exiled after their property was confiscated, the Duke of Wei mansion took in Yin Nonf and the Yong family's treasures disappeared. Now that Yin Nonf has come to rescue people, the 60 million tales of silver in the national treasury have also disappeared. Yan Nanf was there both times. At this moment, Ziaoanya connected the two. Could it be that Yan Nanf had taken away the Yang family's treasure and the imperial treasury? He suddenly remembered his private stash. It contains gold, silver, and various calligraphy and paintings with total value of over 30 million tales. Please don't let it get stolen. Ziawana took deep breath. General Chun, please wait here for moment. have an important matter to verify. Before Chen Yin could speak, Xiaoanya hurriedly ran towards his private treasury. Before long, the private treasury appeared before him. Seeing countless Imperial guards patrolling and guarding it diligently, his heart skipped beat. He stepped forward and shouted, "Open it for me." The heavy iron gate swung open with clang. As expected, the private treasury was also empty. Xiaoya cried out and collapsed to the ground. The national treasury was robbed, and so were private treasuries. That damn Yin Nonfay. This grudge must be avenged. Xiaoa slowly woke up, inwardly calling out to himself. Send word to the troops in all the prefectures and counties leading to the southern border. Yan Nanf has stolen 140 million tales from the national treasury. Xiaoanya included the Yang family's treasures in account. If the treasury silver is recovered, will give onethird of it as reward. Xiaoa said in low voice, his face dark. Then he called Chuny over. Chuny, you will lead 10,000 troops out of the south gate immediately to pursue them. As long as you capture Yin Nonfay and the others, the reward will still apply. Meanwhile, Yin Nanf all alone controlled 300 drones to fly into the sky at an altitude of 3,000 meters. Each drone carries five small bombs. Looking up at the sky, there's not trace of drone in sight. Yan Nanf used camera to target the Imperial guards who were arranged in defensive formation and then dropped large number of bombs. In just few minutes, the bombing reduced the population of 5,000 to only 800. Liia Xien was captured alive. The executioners were terrified and all 132 people from the three families were rescued. The Wolf Fong guards took all the rescued people and the 800 who surrendered with them and rushed straight towards the south gate of the Imperial City. Yin Nonfay followed at distance and the bombs exploded from time to time not far behind him. Looking from the city wall, countless thunderbolts descended from the sky, chasing after Yin Nonfays hundreds of men. Quickly send men to stop them. The city defense general shouted the order. However, Zhao Bings automatic rifle suddenly opened fire, catching them completely offg guard. Before they could even come down from the city wall, they had already opened the city gate, cut the chains of the drawbridge, and lowered the drawbridge. Zhao Bing led his men out of the city gate, leaving the soldiers guarding the city still standing there at loss. Shoot the arrows quickly. The soldiers on the city wall suddenly realized what was happening and started searching for arrows and rolling stones. Before they could find it, countless bombs suddenly fell from the sky, sending them flying everywhere. They had no choice but to flee to the city walls on either side of the city gate. These bombs seemed to have eyes. They only hit the soldiers at the city gate, ignoring all the other soldiers. The city defense soldiers hiding nearby watched as the bombs relentlessly pursued Yanfe and his group, blasting them all the way out. They were all dumbfounded. These people were supposedly rescued from the Ministry of Justice prison. So why were they being chased by heavenly lightning? They seemed to have committed many evil deeds. Especially the person who was running the slowest at the back was struck by several bolts of lightning and his whole body was covered in black smoke. But for some reason, he did not die and was still running at the back. They ran further and further away until they disappeared from everyone's sight. This bizarre event was witnessed by large number of soldiers at the south gate and even by several captains of the city defense command. The city defense command immediately dispatched messengers to deliver the message to the palace. After hearing this news, Ziaoanya finally believed the grand tutors words. These heavenly lightning bolts were aimed at the execution ground at Yan Nanf and at the escaped criminals. If the 4,000 Imperial guards killed in the explosion had also known to flee, they wouldn't have been wiped out. The description depicts man relentlessly pursued and bombarded by lightning, his body blackened. This is none other than Yin Nonfay, the thief of the treasure. Surprisingly, apart from Li Huene and Zhao Bing, no one in the play believed that the bomb that fell from the sky was Yin Nonf's doing. Instead, they saw that Yin Nonf was covered in black grime from the bombing and had barely survived the bombing. What they didn't know was that the last few bombs weren't bombs at all. They were all smoke bombs. They looked very powerful, but in reality, they caused no damage whatsoever. Through this operation, Yan Nanf was completely cleared of suspicion related to the bombing. Otherwise, being able to manipulate thousands of heavenly lightning bolts would be far too astonishing. The group escaped the imperial city in scathe. And after an hour of tense running, they finally stopped. Master, Zhao Bing said excitedly. Having suffered such blow, Xiaoanya will certainly not dare to send troops to pursue us. Yan Nanf smiled and said, "On the contrary, think Xiaoanya will not give up easily, and the troops he sent will definitely pursue them. Why this doesn't make sense?" Zhao Bing asked in confusion. "If were Xiaoa, would definitely withdraw my troops, conserve my strength, and wait for an opportunity to attack." "So, you're not Xiaoanya?" Yin Nonf laughed loudly but didn't explain to Zhao Bing. He just walked towards Lihiling. Uncle, your son-in-law greets you. Yan Nonf bowed to Lihiling. Suddenly, Yongqing Wuan giggled, pointing at Yan Nonfe and saying, "Husband, you look like black-faced thunder god from the thunder smoke." Everyone couldn't help but laugh when they saw this. At this moment, Yan Nonfs face, clothes, and hands were covered in black grease and soot. Nonfay, go wash up first, Li Hilene said with smile. Yan Nanf had no choice but to dive into stream. After looking around and seeing that no one was around, he flashed into his spatial dimension, took hot bath, changed his clothes, and then came out of the spatial dimension. After waiting for while, and feeling that it was about time, he went to Lihilene's side. You are Nonfay. Liin was quite surprised to see that Yan Nanf had refined and elegant demeanor after washing up. never expected that Nanf would be so handsome and knowledgeable and so talented. He is truly fine young man with both good looks and talent. Uncle, you flatter me too much. Yan Nanf said humbly, bowing to Liin once more. At this moment, Huanging came over with Shiaolu and Shiao Chi. Thank you, Nonfay. Thank you for saving our whole family. Thank you, brother Nonf. Shaolu and Shiaois clear voices rang out. Mua Xiaoi walked up to Yan Nonfay, hugged his neck, and kissed him on the cheek. Little Chi is such good girl, Yan Nanf said with smile. Brother Nonfay. At this moment, Lie Xiaoshu also came over and greeted Yan Nonf. The thought of Yan Nonfe seeing him naked in the brothel made his face flush. He also asked Yan Nonfe to help him redeem Shingua from her servitude. He glanced at his father discreetly, but saw no anger on his face, which put his mind at ease. It seemed that master, or rather brother Nonfay, had not complained to his father. Just then, member of the Wolf Fong Guard dismounted and came to stand in front of Yen Nonfay, reporting to the general, "What should be done with the 800 Imperial Guard prisoners? Organize them into battalion, select eight Wolf Fong Guards to lead the training, and hand them over to Ding Ernie after the training is successful." "Yes, sir." The Wolf Fong Guard accepted the order and left. Not long after, the Wolf Fong guards and Zhao Bing escorted Lie Xiao Xin toward them. Zhao Bing glanced at Li Huene beside him, then at Yongqing Wan, Huang Ining, and the others, and said with forced smile, "Master, we have just captured one of Xiaoanyas ministers of justice. What should we do with him?" At this moment, Lie Xiao Xian was bound like rice dumpling and brought before them big brother. Shiaoi called out to Lie Xiao Xian. Shaolu was much more sensible. She quickly tugged at Xiaoi, signaling her to be quiet. Lie Hua remained silent, only looking at his eldest son. He wanted to hear what Lie Xiaoin would say. If he was willing to admit his mistakes, Li Huene would shamelessly beg Yan Nanf to show leniency and spare his life. The victor is king, the loser is villain. This age-old adage is truly true. Lie Xiaosian glanced at Li Huene and no longer addressed him as father. Yan Nanf, life and death are pre-ordained. Li Xiao Xian have already lost. Do with me as you please. After Lie Xiao Xian finished speaking, he closed his eyes. Li Xiaosian, do you think that Yin Nanf, was able to achieve victory only by taking advantage of the heavens? Lia laughed loudly. If the heavenly lightning hadn't mistakenly struck the imperial guards, how would you have escaped alive? Heaven has no eyes. It struck the wrong people. You beast. Lihilene gritted his teeth in anger. There are no such things as heavenly lightning in this world. Ever since he witnessed Yin Nanf's mysterious flying machine and his ability to communicate with him from miles away, it was entirely possible for him to create countless heavenly lightning bolts. Such powerful method would be in huge trouble if others found out. Therefore, Yanfe deliberately staged scene where lightning chased and bombed them. This is why Yan Nanf doesn't want to expose his strength to the public. This stupid pig actually believes that there really is such thing as heavenly thunder. But how could he tell his Xiaoin? This secret could only remain buried deep in Lihins heart and could never be revealed to anyone. Even his two youngest daughters could keep quiet. So why couldn't he, high-ranking official in the court, do the same? You beast, shut up. If you want to live, quickly admit your mistake to your cousin's husband. Father, do you think can still admit my mistakes? Liain laughed. When decided to side with the emperor, there was no turning back. Father, will call you father one last time. See you in the next life. Liia looked at Yan Nonfe. Come on. In 18 years, Lie Xiaoen will be hero again. Li Huin raised his head, trying to stop the tears from flowing. But no matter what he did, he couldn't stop them from falling. After weeping for while, he turned around, staggered away step by step, until he reached the edge of deserted grove where he wept silently. Yan Nonfe gestured to Zhao Bing, ordering him to drag Lie Xiaosin away. Zhao Bing, use gun later. Leave him with whole corpse. Zhao Bing obeyed the order and dragged Li Xiaosin away. short while later, muffled sound was heard from not far away. When Li Huin heard the gunshot, his body trembled as if something had been lost from the depths of his heart, never to be found again. Huanging led Li Xiaosu, Shaolu, and Xiao Chi to his side. Sir, please accept my condolences. Father, you still have fifth brother, sister, and Little Seven. Little Seven stepped forward and gently hugged Li Huins leg. Huang Ying stepped forward and gently embraced him, saying, "Master, it's all over now. You still have us." Li Huian let Huang Ining embrace him and said softlying. You've been with me for so many years as my concubine for so long. From today onwards, "You are my only legal wife." "Yes, thank you, sir." Huang Ying was suddenly promoted from concubine to wife. Such happiness came so suddenly that she couldn't help but cry tears of joy. Lie Huene had two daughters late in life whom he loved dearly. Now he also has son by his side. Although he is neither good at literature nor martial arts, he is at least blessed with both son and daughter. He picked up Xiaoi, who took out small handkerchief and wiped Lee Hilins face, then wiped Hangings face for while. Daddy, mommy, you've turned into big clowns. You don't look good. Upon hearing this, the two of them smiled softly, their eyes reening. The past is passed, and the dead cannot be brought back to life. Those who are alive must live well. Liha walked up to Yan Nonfay and bowed deeply to him. My dear nephew-in-law, our whole family depends on your guidance, especially Shiao Su, who is neither good at literature nor martial arts and is utterly uneducated. Yan Nanf quickly stopped Lie Huene from speaking. Uncle, it's all because the brothers Xiao Xian Lling and Xiaoanya are incompetent and tyrannical. They mistook loyal ministers for treacherous villains, and they've ruined perfectly good court, causing the people to suffer. When uncle arrives in Chong County, please assist Nonfay as much as possible to avenge the Yang family. After exchanging pleasantries for while, Yan Nanf then told Li Huene about Lie Xiaos invention of gunpowder. Only then did Li Huin realized that the white thing Li Xiaosu had scraped off the corner of the wall actually had such great use. Moreover, Yan Nanf gave Lie Xiaosu more than dozen celestial books, none of which contained symbols he recognized and could not understand at all. However, Lie Xiaoshi was able to have very interesting discussion with Yan Nonfay. It seems that Yin Nanf is focusing on cultivating his youngest son. Therefore, it's possible that his youngest son might become great help to Yan Nonfay. With this thought in mind, Liuene felt little more at ease. Just then, the sound of rapid hoof beatats approached again. member of the Wolf Fong Guard dismounted and ran to Yan Nonfe to report. Reporting to the general, "The Wolf Fong Guards have killed two messengers from 800 Lee away and intercepted an imperial edict. Please read it." Yan Nanf took the imperial edict handed to him by the wolf fong guards. Opened it and began to read it. He soon handed the imperial edict to the crowd, laughing and cursing. That stupid pig Xiao Shinling claims that this general, stole 140 million tales of silver from him. Chapter 144. Stockings worn, husband exhausted. The imperial edict originally read. Yin Nonfay has stolen 140 million tales of silver from the imperial treasury and has now entered Jinga. hereby order the two prefectures and 20 counties of Jinghao to mobilize their troops. Whoever captures Yan Nonfe and the four families of Yang, Lu, Su, and Lynn, totaling more than 300 people and recovers the silver, am willing to give 30% of the reward to the victorious soldiers. Yan Nanf handed the imperial edict to Lie Huing, who then passed it on to Zhao Bing for review. How dare Zhao say that. As far as know, the National Treasury's gold and silver reserves amount to maximum of 60 million tales. So where did this 140 million tales come from? Lie said in deep voice. 140 million tales. Zhao Bing laughed heartily as he looked at the imperial edict. How many carriages would it take to haul all that away? He calculated that it would take at least 14,000 horsedrawn carriages to fit them all. If these 14,000 horsedrawn carriages were lined up for transportation, the line would stretch for 20 Such long convoy would require at least 200,000 troops to protect them. Otherwise, if 500 men rushed out from any direction, they could easily steal portion of the silver. However, besides the 100 Wolf Fong guards, Yin Nanf also had 132 prisoners he had rescued and 800 surrendered soldiers. Only about 30 people broke out of the Ministry of Wright's residents. Where could Yin Nonf possibly take 140 million tales of silver with him? They only had three horsedrawn carriages here, and they were carrying sick people and young children. Even fool would know that there was absolutely no way they could have carried that much silver with them. After reading Xiao Shuas imperial edict, Lie Hailings worldview was once again shattered by Ziaoanyas shameless behavior. It seems that Zhiawana, in order to seize the silver from the national treasury for himself, used this excuse to slander Yan Nonfay and his group just to get everyone to arrest them. He secretly hoped that if he followed Xiaoanya, he wouldn't even know when he would be killed by him. Yan Nonfay held the imperial edict, pondering it in secret. The imperial treasury actually contains only 60 million tales and Xiaoanyas private treasury contains only 30 million tales totaling 90 million tales. Now he says 140 million tales which is 50 million tales more than he said. In other words, attributed the missing treasures of the Duke of Wei mansion to Yin Nonf. But even if Xiaoanya knew that Yin Nanf had taken these treasures, what could he do? Nonf the governor of Jinga Win Shan has 30,000 troops and the two prefectures in 20 counties have 50,000 troops for total of 80,000. If they concentrate their forces to besiege us, we will have no chance of escaping. Lihilene spoke with unease and heavy heart. Lordly, with the patriarch here, what is there to be afraid of? Zhaoing was completely unafraid. There is no soldier that the patriarch cannot defeat. Zhaoings words left Yan Nanf both amused and exasperated. He's not that powerful. If he were, he could have just infiltrated the palace alone, killed Xiaoanya, and taken the throne himself. Wouldn't that have been better? Should they lead everyone to evacuate towards Ten County? However, Yan Nanf did not refute Zhao Bings words. The more Zhao Bing boasted, the more at ease they felt. Afterwards, Yan Nanf met with the Lu family, the Su family, the Lynn family, and others. Although they spent several months in the Ministry of Justice prison, most of them were not tortured because they were originally officials. At this moment, Lyn Shin walked over with boy who looked to be about 14 or 15 years old. Nonfay, this is my younger brother, Lyn. Lyn quickly call him brother-in-law. Lyn Shin blushed, but still insisted that Lin Wei call Yan Nanf brother-in-law. Hello, brother-in-law. Lyn looked gaunt and smiled slightly at Yin Nonfay. Nonfay. Linway was in poor health from young age and could not wield weapons. Therefore, his father arranged for him to become the godfather of doctor and learn medicine from him for 5 years. Yan Nanf looked at Lin Wei somewhat surprised. He pinched Lin Wei's cheek. What area of medicine did Lin Wei study? To answer my brother-in-law, mainly studied febil diseases and traumat. What if someone is cut by knife? How should they be treated? Lyni replied immediately. Take rooster, skin it alive, apply the skin to the wound, and supplement with holy medicine for trauma. It will scab over in less than 3 days. Yin Nanf smiled to himself. Why did such method of treatment still exist in ancient times? Isn't this treating human life like dirt? If major artery is severed, can this method still be used to save the patient? If you try to save someone like that, they'll likely die 10 out of 10 times. Lini, have you ever seen this treatment method in person? Yan Nan Feay asked curiously. Lyni shook her head. This is method recorded in secret manual that my godfather gave me. haven't tried it yet. Lyni, do you want to learn real medicine? Yan Nonf asked him. Lyn Shian witnessed Yin Nonf skill in healing the wounded. He could even set broken bones, fix them with board, and heal them in less than 6 months. Now that Yin Nanf wanted to teach Lin Wei his skills, he was overjoyed. Lini, hurry up and say yes. Lin Shin said anxiously, then grabbed Yan Nanfs arm and shook it. Nonfay, you must teach my brother. Seeing how much her older sister admired Yan Nonf, Lin Wei knew that Yan Nonf must have real skills and she immediately knelt down to become his disciple. Yan Nonf grabbed Lin Wei and said, "There's no need for you to become an apprentice. If you're truly interested in learning, just focus on treating the wounded after you've mastered the skills." "Yes, brother-in-law. will definitely treat the injured and sick well. Lyn Shian was overjoyed when Yin Nanf agreed and wanted to kiss him on the cheek, but remembering that they were not in the spatial dimension, she quickly restrained herself. Lu Roya watched from distance as Lin Shin acted coetishly in front of Yan Nonfay, thinking that if she had younger brother, she would bring him to Yan Nanf's side as well. Sunning Schwang, however, remained cold and indifferent, barely glancing at Lin Shians attempts to charm Yan Nonfay. But Sus mother pulled Su Ninguang aside and asked, "Xiawang, have you consummated your marriage since Xiao Xian Lling bestowed you upon Nonfay?" Sunning shook her head. "Xiawang, why don't you go to the bridal chamber? want to wait until Erlings body is found, then keep vigil at his grave for 3 days before go to the bridal chamber with Nonfay." Mother Su shook her head. Xiaoang, know you have your own opinions, but you've always been cold and indifferent to everyone. If Nonfay develops problem with you, that will be troublesome. Mother, what should do? Sunning finally became little anxious and asked softly, what else can we do? Of course, we should learn from Lynshian. Look at how proactive Lynshian is. She and Nan Feay are practically inseparable. Mother, it's not like that. The three of us have already discussed it. Only if Nanf avenges the Yong family, finds their graves, and fulfills his wishes can marry Nanf. Su Ninguang said softly. see that Yan Nan Feay has them by his side. So why don't find you good family to marry into? Sus mother looked at Su Ninguang with sly look on her face. As expected, Su Ninguang fell for the trap. She said anxiously, "Mother, no need. will only marry Yan Nonfay in this lifetime. If you're going to marry Yan Nonfay, you need to act quickly. You're naturally cold person. So why would Nonfay take the initiative to find you? You have to take the initiative yourself. Understand? Just like Lin Shien, Sunning Xuang glanced at Lin Shien only to see Lin Shien holding Yin Nanf's arms and talking sweetly to him. This Sunning Xuang hesitated for moment, but in the end, she did not go over. Well, Sus mother sighed silently, leaving aside Sunninguang, "Lets talk about Yan Nonfay." He noticed that everyone else had nothing to eat, while his own space was filled with grain, countless cattle and sheep, and various kinds of food left over from the Duke of Wei's mansion, all of which remained untouched. We need to find way to get these grains out of the space to save the day. "If this continues, everyone will be too hungry to walk." Thinking of this, Yan Nanf turned his head. Shiao Shinshian, come with me to get some food. Yan Nanf said in front of everyone. Okay. Linian clapped her hands and pulled Yan Nanf away. Lu Royale followed. Su Ninguang remained completely still. Sus mother gently took Su Ninguangs hand. Ninguang, why don't you go with them? Mother, Nonfay needs their help. You can go, too. Su Ninguang gritted her teeth and followed. Nonfay, want to go, too. Little Shwang Shuang, don't worry. I'll take you next time. Yan Nanf still wanted to keep the matter of the space secret, so he refused. Sunning Schwang. Her eyes reened and without saying word, she turned and walked to Su's mother's side. Silly child, you really won't go just because he said you don't want to. Sus mother sideighed. I'll let it go this time, but you must try to go next time. Mother NF isn't that kind of person. He's very good to me. Meanwhile, Yin Nanf led Lu Raao and Lin Shin outside. Looking around and seeing no one, he brought out 300 war horses that had recovered their strength from the space. husband, did the Xiao Kingdom buy so many horses? Lin Shien asked with gentle smile. Okay, when we get back, well say that chivalous person gave us so many horses. Yan Nanf instructed the two women. Then he took out large amount of meat and vegetables, as well as various seasonings from his storage space, packed them in baskets, and placed them on the horse's back. Husband, were these vegetables and meats also gift from chivalous people? Lu Roya teased Yan Nanf. Yan Nanf shamelessly said, "Of course." This chivalous man greatly admires the Yang family, and seeing them in distress. "Came specifically to help." "You're shameless," Lu Royale laughed and playfully slapped Yin Nonf. "But how can we possibly take all these horses back?" Lu Royale glanced at Lin Shien, only to see that Linians eyes were completely fixed on Yin Nonf like little fan girl who was so infatuated with Yan Nonf that she couldn't tell which way was which. Little girl, you're in heat again. Lu Roya already knew that Linian had that kind of relationship with Yan Nonfe. Yan Nanf has been with Yongqing Wan these past few days, and Linshin has never had chance, but now she finally does. Nonfay, you and Lynshin, stay here and guard the place. I'm going back to get some horses. With that, he turned and hurried back without looking back. Sister-in-law, be careful, Lynshian called softly from behind. The sun's still high in the sky. What's there to be afraid of? Lu Rua blushed and secretly spat. Besides, have pistol. Once Lu Raas figure disappeared, Lin Shien, who had been waiting impatiently, entered the space with Yan Nonf in her arms. After entering the space, Yan Nanf went to the supermarket and got pair of fleshcoled stockings. "Honey, what's this?" "Great stuff. It looks really good on." Yan Nanf said with grin. "Honey, think you're so creepy," Lin Xian said shy. You must have come up with some shady scheme again. What kind of crazy idea is this? It's serious one. Okay. Yan Nanf laughed and then told Lyn Shien how to put on stockings. dear. Honey, this is so embarrassing. How can wear such transparent stockings? How can face anyone after putting them on? Lyn Shien covered her face and said after looking in the mirror, Yan Nonfe chuckled, threw Lin Shin's clothes into the washing machine, pressed the switch, and began washing and spinning. These stockings are only for your husband to see. No one else is allowed to look at them. Yan Nanfay forcefully pride Lin Shins hands off, preventing her from covering her face. Look, your long, alluring legs are showing after you put on stockings. love it the most. Lyn Shian heard that Yan Nonfay liked it the most, so she took closer look. The flesh-coled stockings really showed off her perfect leg shape. Lyn Shian looked up and saw Yan Nfay staring intently at her and immediately started giggling. Honey, look. You're drooling. Are you going to eat my feet? I'm about to eat, Yan Nanface said and pounced on him. Like hungry wolf, it accidentally tore large hole in the stockings she had just put on. Honey, your stockings are ruined. Linen said with hint of heartache. If the stockings aren't ruined, my husband won't love me. If the stockings are ruined, my husband will be exhausted. Yan Nonfay chuckled and with light leap, he pounced in tiger-like crouching stance. wonder how long they've been messing around with this. They only separated after the washing machine had finished washing their clothes. Yan Nanf took out the clothes and hung them out to dry on the balcony. Come on, Shiao Shinshian put on this dried set. Honey, think I'll wait until this set dries before wear it. Otherwise, my sister-in-law will find out. Linian said with some worry. Little Yao Yao already found out, Yan Nanf said, taking off his clothes. She discovered our affair when saved her in the space last time. Lynshian was both shocked and ashamed upon hearing this. What should do? haven't avenged Sam Lane yet, and haven't observed the morning period for him. The dead cannot be brought back to life. Besides, your mother-in-law has agreed to let her husband do bad things, so what do you have to worry about? Yan Nanf gently flicked her nose and chuckled. "What about your sister-in-law? Did you eat her?" Linen asked curiously. Now that little Yao Yao knows my secret, will devour her one day. Yan Nanf said confidently. Lyn Shian nodded. The two then emerged from the space, looked at each other, and smiled broadly. Yan Nonfe, how dare you? Suddenly, loud shout came from behind Yan Nonfay. Yan Nonfay turned his head, and suddenly drew the pistol from his waist. Chapter 145. Becoming monthly house slave. Yan Nonfe was startled by loud shout and drew his pistol to fire. But then he saw Koa standing not far away with 20 guards shouting at him. Koa, how did he get here? Has Xiao Lingu come too? If Xiao Lingu comes, then we should take this opportunity to capture her, thus reducing one of our formidable enemies. Kua Yan Nanf immediately asked Xiao Lingu, "Is Princess Lingu here too? How could the princess possibly come?" Kua said, "There is only month left until December 20th. Her highness is training troops and preparing to conquer the southern frontier together. This was not much different from what Yan Nanf had expected. As the commander and chief of the three armies, Xiao Linghu could not possibly come out to gather information personally every time. Kuba's statement is credible. Then what are you doing here? Yan Nanf asked, "Haha, Yan Nanf, why can't come?" Kua laughed heartily. came here especially to rescue you. You think you can save me with just these 20 men? What joke! Yan Nanf glanced at Koa sideways. Hearing Koa say this, Yan Nanf knew that Koa must have found out in the capital that an army was coming to attack them. Furthermore, Yan Nanf's Wolf Fong guards were all highly skilled special operations soldiers adept at reconnaissance, combat, concealment, and ambush. All knowing the unusual movements of the army within the Imperial City had already been detected by the Wolf Fong Guards and relayed to Yan Nonfay at top speed. Yan Nanf already possessed over hundred extremely powerful automatic rifles. If he was wellprepared, even if tens of thousands of enemies came, they would not be match for him. In that case, I'll take my leave. Ka snorted and made to leave. He thought Yan Nonf would definitely try to keep him and would curiously ask him how to save them. Unexpectedly, Yan Nonfe snorted lightly. Goodbye and don't bother seeing me off. Yan Nonfe's chest tightened with anger. You truly don't appreciate my good intentions. Instead, you're hurling insults at me like this. If it weren't for news of me, you would be finished this time. Your message is of no importance to me. Get lost. Yan Nonfay. If you don't listen to me, bet you won't live past tonight. Ka shouted angrily. What if survive tonight? What then? Yan Nanf looked at him with disdain. If you survive tonight, Ka will become your disciple. Ka sneered. don't want fool like you as my apprentice. Yan Nanfay didn't forget to taunt him. How about this? If survive tonight, you and these 20 guards must unconditionally become my slaves for month. Am just going to be house slave for month? Isn't that too easy? Furthermore, could Yan Nonfay evade the endless pursuers? If Yan Nonfay can survive, wouldn't mind being his servant for month. By following him, one can gather as much information as possible and learn more about the major events in the Shiong dynasty. Words are no proof. Let's have written agreement. Koa shouted. That's exactly what was thinking. As Yan Nanf spoke, he made bet with Koa. Koa took the bet, stuffed it into his pocket, laughed heartily, and waved to Yan Nonfay. Yan Nonfay, will personally come to collect your corpse tomorrow. Haha. Koa, I'll be waiting for you on the hill ahead tomorrow to lead my horse. Yan Nanf laughed heartily and waved to Ka. Just then, Lu Riao arrived with the young and strong men from the Lu, Su, Lynn, and Lee families to help lead the horses and carry the meat. Just then, saw Ka and Yan Nonf laughing heartily and waving goodbye. Is that the wealthy family that sent the horses and meat? They left without even seeing them. There are so few people who are so indifferent to fame and fortune. Nonfay, are they the ones who came to deliver supplies to the Yan family? Father Lu asked softly, watching Koa disappear into the distance. Yanfe was taken aback. He then realized that Lu's father had mistaken Koa for fictitious person who had delivered the horse. Uncle Lu, they are the people who have come to deliver horses and grain. Yan Nonfe said with serious expression. Lu Roya rolled her eyes at Yan Nonfe. There was no one delivering horses or grain. It was all done by himself. However, when she saw the person in the distance clearly, she immediately became nervous. Kua Xiao Lingus subordinates. Could it be that Xiao Lingu has also come here? However, she can't ask in front of so many people right now, so she can only keep her curiosity to herself. My dear son-in-law, please don't call me Uncle Lu anymore. Lu's father quickly said, "Just call me father-in-law." Father-in-law, will respectfully accept your offer. Lu's father and Yin Nanf rode side by side on horseback speaking in front of Lu Ruy Yao. Lu Ru Yao blushed deeply, feeling sweet warmth in her heart. She lowered her head, pretending not to have heard anything, and didn't say word. Father-in-law, please accept my bow. Yan Nonfe said, about to dismount. My dear son-in-law, you mustn't. Father Lu quickly stopped Yan Nonfay from dismounting. The sentiment is enough. You can have the grand ceremony after you get married and have your wedding ceremony, son. -in-law. You may also call me father-in-law, Su's father and Lynns father said in unison. Dear fathers-in-law, pay my respects. Yan Nanf had no choice but to bow to the three men from his horse. Before long, the group returned to their campsite, settled the horses, and used the remaining carriages for the children and frail women. The rest of the people each had horse. Afterwards, everyone boiled water and cooked together while only few of the wolf fong guards remained, and the rest were all sent out by Yan Nonfe. By evening, the 132 people who had been released from prison finally had full meal. After resting for an hour, Yan Nanf was about to go to the rear to direct the Wolf Fong guards to ambush the pursuers. The task of protecting these people was entrusted to Wei and his team. Young Master Yen, have something to discuss with you. Weiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii smiled and raised his injured hand. This hand hasn't fully healed yet. Could you perhaps give me pistol? Young Master Yen. Yan Nonf rolled her eyes at Weii. You call yourself the third best fighter in the Shi Chong dynasty. No, you're second now. Yan Nonfe laughed. What use do you have for pistol? How could it be useless? Weii exclaimed, his face flushed and neck bulging. With pistol, master like me is practically invincible. All right, Yan Nonf said and gave one to each of weiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Weii air and we san. They were given 100 bullets each. However, we air and we do not know how to use them yet. For experts in concealed weapons, all they need to do is tell them how to load the gun and how to fire. We having followed Yin Nonfay already knew exactly how to use pistol. Young Master Yen, you can go and handle important matters with peace of mind. The three of us are more than enough to protect everyone. Yan Nanf nodded. Aside from being bit leerous, Weii is very steady in every other respect and can be considered good helper. Yan Nonf had already received the news through the hidden wolf fong guards. General Chen Yen led 10,000 troops and followed the trail left by them. major battle tonight is inevitable. Chapter 146. The eternal sleep of Tiger Leaping Gorge. In order to pursue Yan Nonfe, General Chun Yin had not yet fully prepared his troops. So he sent his most trusted infantry, Captain Lihon, as the vanguard, leading 3,000 troops to chase after him. The news that Yin Nan Feay had stolen from the Shi Chong dynasty's treasury had spread throughout the entire palace. 10 messengers using the privilege of urgent delivery over 800 Lee, rode to the two prefectures, and 20 counties of Jingha in the south to deliver Xiaoanyas imperial edict. The news will spread throughout Jinghao in just one day and one night. Whoever kills Yan Nanf and captures all the members of the four major families of Yang, Lu, Su, and Lynn will receive share of 40 million tales of silver. This news will cause huge storm in the two prefectures and 20 counties of Jingo. At that time, countless troops will come to surround and intercept Yan Nonfay. Lihan was extremely anxious, fearing that Yin Nanf would be captured by other soldiers. He hastily mustered 3,000 soldiers and tracked them down. Everyone, hurry up and make sure we reach Tiger Leap Gorge before dark. According to the tracks they left behind, they will spend the night in the mountains behind Tiger Leap Gorge. Haha. Everyone, quicken your pace. Catch Yian Nonfay and will split 40 million tales of silver. He divided the silver and went home to marry his mother's three wives. We must eliminate Yan Nonfay before the other teams arrive. Otherwise, well have wasted our good news. At this moment, the 3,000 Vanguard infantrymen charged forward excitedly. Tiger leaps across the ravine. As the name suggests, there is stream between two mountains. The two sides of the stream are so close that even tiger could jump across them. At this moment, 100 wolf fong guards had already ambushed the mountains on both sides. Two light machine gun positions were also built in the open area of the stream. From such high vantage point and with the infrared side in hand, the view was crystal clear, even in the darkness. The wolf fong guards, guns in hand, stood motionless at the crossroads, having laid huge trap, waiting for the pursuers to slip into it. Before long, more than 30 riders came galloping over. They dismounted and climbed up the hillside to look around. However, Zhao Bings wolfong guards were very professional in their ambush, almost blending into the night. These are scouts of the pursuers. Should we take them out? wolfong guard asked the squad leader next to him. What's the rush? Didn't General Yan say that all actions must be carried out according to orders? We can't act without his orders? The squad leader said softly. Squad leader, look. Another wolf vong guard whispered, pointing to scout not far away. Look how unlucky Little Six is. That scout peed on his head and he didn't even budge. Damn, it really is. The sergeant turned his head slightly. See, little Lu has learned the essence of General Yan's special operations. The 30 scouts observed for while, but couldn't figure anything out. He then sent two scouts back to report while the remaining scouts went forward to explore. The scout has gone back to report. Their main force will be coming soon. The sergeant picked up withered blade of grass, chewed it for moment, and whispered, "Brothers, get ready. Let's kill them." Half an hour later, Lehan's 3,000 infantrymen finally charged over. Following the scouts report, Lihan learned that there wasn't soul in sight at Tiger Leap Gorge. That means Yin Nanf's men fled on empty stomachs. Once you cross this mountain, you'll reach Jin Jo City in about 50 Lee. The governor's office was located within the city. Yin Nonf wanted to take advantage of the darkness to pass through Gingo City so that he could avoid being surrounded by the city's troops. Yan Nanf is having beautiful dream. Lihon snorted inwardly. Hurry. Quickly cross Tiger Leap Ravine. Yan Nanf's men are too mixed up, exhausted, and hungry. They can't move at all. As long as we catch up with them, we can kill them and achieve great success. Lihon rode his warhorse to the side of the road and kept shouting at the pursuers. Hearing that Yan Nan Feay was ahead, the pursuers chased after him even more diligently. The vast majority of the 3,000 pursuers had already entered the encirclement, leaving only small force at the rear. Upon seeing this, Yan Nanf raised his pistol and fired signal flare into the air. piercing scream rang out and dazzling multicolored beam of fire stretched into the night sky, finally exploding into beautiful firework in midair. Boom! Two loud bangs. Huge rocks on both sides of Tiger Leap Gorge collapsed with crash, instantly blocking their retreat. Da da. Suddenly, streaks of red fire erupted from the machine gun positions on both sides in front like the tongues of giant python flicking in the darkness. At the same time, the wolf fong guards lying in ambush on both sides raised their automatic rifles, aimed and fired. Muffled groan screams. Before long, the stream and Tiger Leap Gorge was full of corpses. The clear stream water turned into blood. one-sided massacre. They didn't even have chance to fire their arrows before they were all killed. The booming gunfire continued for an unknown amount of time until the sky began to lighten with the first hint of dawn. Having barely escaped their pursuers, they ran back along Tiger Leap Gorge. The stream flowed entirely in crimson water, and every now and then, corpses, some missing limbs, would drift downstream. The pursuers retreated. Of the 3,000 men, only little over 300 returned. The others all perished in Tiger Leap Gorge. The Wolf Fong guards withdrew from the ambush. They knew their automatic rifles were powerful, but they never dreamed they would be this powerful. 100 men occupying advantageous terrain wiped out 2,700 men in one night. Only three members of the Wolf Fong Guard were accidentally killed by the pursuers. The others were unharmed. Meanwhile, Ka and his 20 companions, in order to evade Yan Nonf's pursuing troops, ran for nearly 10 mi and camped in cave in the wilderness. To prevent it from being discovered, the entrance to the cave was deliberately piled with dry weeds. They hadn't heard thing about the battle that was taking place 10 mi away. The next day, at the crack of dawn, they crawled out and carefully made their way towards the place where Yin Nanf and his men had fought. Lord Kuwa. Yan Nan Feay is fighting against 3,000 with only 100 men. It seems that they will be corpses in half an hour at most, right? Haha. bet Yan Nan Feay has been riddled with arrows and turned into hedgehog. It's pity that the beautiful woman from Shi Chong who followed Yan Nanf also died tragically under swords and spears. What shame. Listening to the discussion, Kua realized that almost all 20 people believed Yan Nanf had died in battle. Lord Koa, don't think we need to go over there. You might not even recognize Yan Nonfe anymore. Kuba hesitated for while, but finally decided to go and take look. Walking downstream along the stream, noticed that the stream was getting fuller this morning. It's almost overflowing onto the sidewalk. The smell of blood is so strong. Kua sniffed and stopped everyone in their tracks. The place ahead must be where they fought. Be careful, everyone. Don't let the pursuers find us. As Koa was giving instructions to everyone, he suddenly saw countless corpses piled up like mountains in the deep ravine, and the mountain stream was blocked. Chapter 147. Death to those who flee. Kuba took deep breath, his eyes bulging like saucers in surprise. These are pursuers. Countless pursuers. All of them died in the ravine. His guards were also stunned, trembling uncontrollably, their large swords slipping from their grasp and falling to the ground. Did Yanfe kill him? As far as Ken knew, Yanfe only had about hundred men he could fight. When he rescued the three major families in the Imperial City, they were forced to retreat by 3,000 arrows if it weren't for the divine lightning that unintentionally helped Yan Nonfay, killing and wounding 4,000 soldiers. Yan Nanf wouldn't have been able to rescue them. Then, the divine lightning continued to bombard Yan Nonfe and his group. Realizing the danger, Yan Nonfay and his group turned and fled, thus escaping the pursuit of the divine lightning. Seeing so many people dead here, but Yan Nonfay is nowhere to be seen. It's obvious that this was done by Yan Nonfay and his accompllices. Let's climb the mountain and take look. Ka shouted in low voice, leading few people to climb mountain peak. Suddenly, they saw Yin Nonfs men sitting casually holding large white steamed buns in their hands and eating them. General Yinyan, you're not dead. Koa was so shocked he couldn't speak. Koa, bring my chestnut horse over here. Yan Nonf beckoned to Ka. Ka didn't dare to say word in rebuttal. He stepped forward, led his chestnut horse, and came to Yan Nonfe. Kneel down. Yan Nonfe shouted at Ka. You ka was speechless. What do you mean you? If you lose, you should be prepared to lose. Yan Nanf said come kneel down on this side of the horse. This general is about to mount. Koa obediently knelt beside the chestnut horse. Yan Nanf stepped on Koa's back, mounted the horse, and said to Ka, "Koa, you 20 men will become my servants for month. During this month, you must follow me closely. Those who leak secrets shall die. Those who flee shall die. Those who resist shall die." Yan Nanf's words were like imperial edicts, pressing down on Ka until his face turned pale. He then realized that there wasn't even month left until December 20th. Within this month, the news that Koa received from the Shiong dynasty will not be able to reach the Xiao Kingdom. Damn it. That damn Yan Nonfe. Koa gritted his teeth so hard they almost broke. No, even if it means death, we must send someone to deliver the message to Princess Lingu. Yan Nanf seemed to see right through Kua and said softly, "Kua, you are now my servant. There is written agreement to prove it. If you violate my rules, don't care who you are. will kill you without hesitation. Without even glancing at Ka, Yan Nonfe spurred his horse forward. Keep up. The wolf fong guards shouted at Ka and they all stood up, mounted their war horses and followed Yan Nanf forward. After crossing two hills, Yin Nanf Weii and the others met up. After discussion, they decided to follow the route of their previous exile, avoiding the direction of Jingjo city. This way, they could avoid being blocked by the troops in Jingo. Yan Nan Feay recalled the helplessness he felt during his last exile. How he had such powerful weapons, yet no one could use them. They were cautious and careful all the way. And it was only when they arrived at Black Tiger Village that their fate truly began to change. This is the second time he has taken this route. And he now possesses formidable force of nearly 20,000 elite soldiers and 500 Wolf Fong Guards. Although he currently only has mere 100red or so soldiers with him, Yan Nonf doesn't take them seriously, even if they had more than 10 times their number. Riding horses, the group traveled much faster. Yan Nanf flew ahead and Kua had no choice but to follow closely behind. At this moment, Lu Ru Yao along with her father Lu Zishu and her younger sister Luyu also rode over on horseback. Nonfay, this must be the esteemed official who donated the war horses and food. Luzu smiled slightly. didn't expect the esteemed official to come along as well. Father-in-law, he is now my servant. household slave. Luzu was taken aback. Yesterday, this high-ranking official sent 300 horses and so much food and even offered himself up as servant. Yes, Yanfe wanted to laugh, but he held it in. Luzishu cuped his hands in greeting to Koa and said, "This esteemed gentleman is unexpectedly generous, donating 300 war horses and so much food and is even willing to be Nonf's servant." Kuba stared blankly, dumbfounded. What did he mean by willingly? He lost. Okay, besides, when did he donate 300 war horses to Yin Nonfay? Look at these 300 war horses so strong. Each must cost at least 300 tales of silver. Who the hell would be crazy enough to donate 90,000 tales of silver worth of war horses to Yan Nonfe? He was about to deny it when Yan Nonf glared at him. His sharp eyes startled Kuva, who shrank back. He immediately chuckled awkwardly. It's just small token, nothing to mention. greatly admire your noble character and integrity, sir. Lu Royale, however, covered her mouth and kept laughing. Daughter, what are you laughing at? Luish asked curiously. Father, you should go help out in the back. Your daughter can handle things here. Lu Roy Yao didn't say anything, but just covered her mouth and laughed. Luish had no choice but to listen to his daughter. He chatted with Yan Nonfe for few words before leaving sheepishly. Meanwhile, was thinking about how to spread the news that Yan Nonf was fighting against 3,000 men with only 100 men. This news must be shared with Xiao Lingu. Yan Nanf's strength is 10 times greater than they estimated. Based on this, they are very likely to capture the county and occupy Xiao Schwans temporary palace in short period of time. Thinking of this, Koa suddenly had an idea. He said to Yan Nonf, "General Yin, need to pee. Call me Master." Yan Nonf snorted coldly. Koa was so angry that his face turned red, but in order to get the information out, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and shout, "Master, need to pee." Cows are lazy, but produce lot of excrement and urine. People are lazy but have many schemes. Yan Nan Feay was well aware of his ulterior motives. Go and come back quickly. Yan Nanf waved to him. Koa quickly left the group and together with another guard entered the nearby forest. short while later, Kua whispered to the guard who was extremely skilled in light footwork and disappeared into the mountains with few leaps. Kua, are you all right? Yan Nanfe called out from not far away. Master, I'm not done yet. I'm getting old and can't urinate completely. can't urinate completely. think cutting that thing off will solve the problem. Yan Nanf shouted. Guards cut off Koa's thing. Master, no need to cut. No need to cut. I'm coming. Ka tried to buy time, hoping that the guard with superb agility could escape in time. Feeling that it was about time, he slowly walked over. Where is your guard? Yan Nanf's gaze was sharp as he looked at him coldly. Master, my guard accidentally fell off cliff. Really? It's true. Yan Nanf chuckled. Weii, is it all done? Reporting to Master Yan, it's all taken care of, Weii responded and walked out of the woods. He was holding the guard's head in his hand. Upon seeing this, Koa broke out in cold sweat which streamed down his face. Chapter 148. want to see one Shinshan. Guards, cut off his thumb. Yan Nanf pointed at Koa. Yan Nonf. Ka shouted. You can't cut off my finger. We're partners. You can't cut off my finger. Yan Nanf ignored him and turned his back. Several Imperial guards rushed forward and pinned him down while another man swiftly chopped off section of his thumb with his knife. Kua let out scream and fainted from the pain. He then ordered someone to pour ladle of ice water over him and Kova immediately regained consciousness. Kua, if find you sending messages out again, I'll cut off five of your fingers. Ka shuddered. Yan Nanf, who seems harmless, is actually so ruthless. He was scared. It seems we can only pretend to comply for now and wait until Yan Nonfay and the others lower their guard before trying to get the message out. Master, dare not do it again. Ka knelt before Yan Nonfe with his head down. I'll spare your life for now. Yan Nan Fe said, ignoring him completely and walked on ahead. Ka gritted his teeth, climbed onto his warhorse, and followed closely behind. Meanwhile, Chun Yin dispatched 3,000 vanguard troops to quickly pursue the enemy, and the remaining 7,000 troops finally gathered by dawn. At his command, the 7,000 men immediately rushed south in pursuit. Shiny pondered on horseback. Lihons 3,000 soldiers should have caught up with Yan Nonfe by now, right? major battle must have broken out between them. Yan Nanf's men must be exhausted and have no strength left to fight. Once his troops advance, Yin Nanfay will be powerless to resist and will become his prey. In that way, countless treasures of gold and silver would be acquired by Chen Yen. As he was having sweet dream, he suddenly heard the sound of rapid hoof beatats in the distance. fast horse galloped over and upon seeing Chen Yen, it dismounted, knelt at distance, and shouted loudly, "General, something terrible has happened. Of the 3,000 men under Vanguard Lihon, 2,700 have been killed in battle and only 300 have escaped. Lihan himself is dead and his body is now lying in Tiger Leap ravine. What? Chiny couldn't believe it at all. Why were his losses so heavy in the night battle? General, we're finished. Following the scouts report, the remaining 300 men also fled over and knelt before Chiny Yan Nanf's hidden weapons are even more dangerous at night. They seemed to have eyes and they're trying to burrow into our bodies. Chenys face was gloomy. He mounted his warhorse and headed straight for Tiger Leap ravine. Only when he saw the mountain of corpses did he truly believe what he was seeing. never imagined Yanfe was so amazing. No wonder he was able to rescue 132 prisoners from the Ministry of Justice prison in the capital and escape and scathe. recall the execution ground at the Ministry of Justice where 5,000 Imperial guards were slaughtered and scattered. Compared to the Imperial Guards, Chunys troops were inferior in every way. With 5,000 enemy soldiers decimated, what use are his remaining 7,000 weak soldiers? Bury them. Chun Yin side dejectedly, sat on large rock, and pondered how to report the matter to Xiaoanya. Yin Nonf marched swiftly along the road where they had been exiled. He dispatched the Wolf Fong guards to monitor the surrounding area from beginning to end. No matter where Xiaoans troops came from, they could be promptly relayed to Yan Nonfe. Suddenly, the sound of horses hooves came from the direction of Jingo City. Master, nearly 100 cavalry men are charging towards us from the direction of Jingos city, Zhao Bing said to Yan Nonfe after listening. Where are the Wolf Fong guards heading towards Jingha City? Why didn't they report this? Yan Nanf asked somewhat puzzled. Patriarch, could it be that the Wolf Fong guards have met with misfortune? Zhao Bingings voice was somewhat low. That's impossible. Yan Nan Feay shook his head. After his comprehensive training, the Wolf Fong guards were armed to the teeth when they went out on reconnaissance missions. They carried binoculars, automatic rifles, pistol, and four grenades. Moreover, with four people per group, and such formidable firepower, they could easily break through an encirclement of hundreds of people, no matter what. Why didn't they report it? Wolf Fong guards, prepare for battle. Yan Nan Feay gave the order loudly. then mounted his warhorse and galloped up the hillside. Before long, the dust kicked up by the galloping war horses came into view. When he saw these people, he immediately relaxed and shouted, "All alert. They are our own people." When the war horses charged over and saw Yin Nonfay, the leader laughed loudly, dismounted from distance, and waddled towards Yin Nonfay like penguin with his big belly sticking out. Congratulations, patriarch, on rescuing the person safely, the fat man shouted as he ran. Shing Xiao, never expected it to be you. The man who arrived was none other than the fat Fooing Xiao. He knelt down on the ground with thud. Patriarch, I've missed you so much, He then got up, rushed to Yin Nonfside, looked him over from left to right, and was very concerned. Master, last night attended banquet hosted by Wan Shin Shan, the prefect of Jingo. During the banquet, heard that you, with only 100 soldiers, rescued all four major families and even stole 140 million tales of silver from Xiaoans treasury. Congratulations, Shing Xiao. You actually believe Xiao's nonsense. Yan Nanf chuckled. 140 million tales of silver would require 14,000 carriages to transport it out, wouldn't it? But look, the head of the family only has more than 300 people around him, and there isn't even carriage, only war horses. Where can so much silver be hidden? Fuing Chiao was taken back, then suddenly realized, "Patriarch, understand now." Xiaoya sent the message to Jingo by express courier. His purpose being to have the troops of the two prefectures and 20 counties of Jingo come to surround you. That way, he can stop you from entering Jingo without lifting finger. Fuing Xiao cursed Xiaoanya is truly the most insidious, vicious, and shameful person in the world. Patriarch, you must be extremely careful. Yan Nanf touched his nose. Unsure how to respond. He could only ask, "By the way, Shing Xiao, why did Wian Shan invite you to the banquet?" "Master, my business in Jin is very successful. have paid lot of taxes and also sold products through Wong Aninion Trading Company. He has made lot of money. Therefore, he invited me to banquet last night to discuss making more good products in the future. Fushing Chow took deep breath and continued. According to the patriarchs plan, have finally created milkscented shower gel based on soap and plan to put it on sale at Wian Mountain in few days. Yan Nanf patted Fuing Chow on the shoulder, very satisfied with his achievements. Shing Xiao, does Wongshin know your identity? Yan Nonf asked. don't know. Fuing Xiao said solemnly. So far, apart from Xiao Linghu, who knew my identity after arriving in Chong County, no one else knows. Yan Nanf nodded. Fushing Xiao had done very good job in this regard. Shing Xiao, want to go with you to see this Wian Mountain. Chapter 149. want you to serve your family discipline. Fushing Chiao was startled. Master, you mustn't. Xiaoanya's imperial edict has already reached Wanian Mountain and Wanchin Mountain is mobilizing troops preparing to personally lead them to pursue you. If you go to Jingo City, it will be tantamount to walking into trap. Didn'tt you say that Wen Shan didn't know your identity? Yan Nonfe laughed. Then he'll know even less about my identity. But no buts, Yan Nonf said. will go with you now to meet Wanqin Shan. Husband, want to go too. Yongqing Wan rolled up her sleeves, revealing her snow white wrists in the debt of winter, not caring about the cold. Nonfay, want to go, too. Lu Ru Yao and Lin Shian also really wanted to go. Hey, what are you all thinking? I'm going to do something big. It's very dangerous, so behave yourselves and don't make things worse. Nonfay, how can we possibly make things worse? Sunning, pushed by her mother, also stepped forward. Besides the Yong family spear technique, we're also quite good at one-on-one combat. Nonfay, just let us go. No, Yan Nfi shouted. None of you are allowed to go. You all stay here with Zhao Bing. Establish defenses and protect the safety of your families. That would be great achievement. Yongqingan pouted, looking unhappy. Yan Nan Fe pulled Yongqing Wan aside and whispered, "Chinan, I'm entrusting you with very important task. There can be no mistakes. only you can accomplish this. Sure enough, Yongqing Wus eyes lit up and she immediately said, "Husband, what is it that absolutely must do? Tell me quickly so can do it for you. While I'm away, you must guard Ko well and prevent them from sending any messages out. If any news reaches Xiao Lingu, it will be very difficult for us to attack the eight counties in southern Shinjiang." Yang Ching Wus eyes widened. Husband, is it really that serious? Yan Nanf nodded solemnly. Yes, it's very serious. So, this matter absolutely requires your help. Yes, my husband, will definitely take care of this. If you do this well, your husband will definitely reward you. Husband, don't want reward. want family discipline. Yongqing one bit her lip. haven't slept with you in so long. want your family discipline to serve me. Lu Royale Sunning Linian. Okay, okay, I'll wait for you to come back and we'll sleep together. Yan Nanf looked embarrassed, but he had no choice but to agree. Seeing that the four women had finally stopped following, Yan Nonf gestured to Fu Shingcha with his chin. Let's go. Yan Nonf then rode his chestnut horse together with Fu Shingchows men and the wolf fong guards who were protecting him toward Jingo City. Jingo City is only 50 Lee away from here. If you ride at full speed, it will only take 2 hours to get there. In the afternoon, group of 100 riders arrived at the city walls of Ginga. At this time, there were many more soldiers guarding the city than usual, and even several battalions of soldiers were stationed outside the city. It seems that this is an army that one Shin Shan has mobilized from various parts of Jinga, preparing to attack Yin Nonf. The soldiers guarding the city recognized Fuing Chowo and immediately informed the captain. Without saying word, the captain let them through the city gate. Xingha city as the seat of the governor's office equivalent to modern provincial capital had large population and many wealthy and prosperous families. The streets are crisscrossed, the flow of people is bustling and the shops are extremely busy. Yin Nonfay and Fu Shingchow led only 10 wolf Fong guards and headed straight for the Ging Perfeurual Government Office. Manager Fu, why did you leave and then return? When Fuin Xiao arrived at the governor's office, he was met by middle-aged man who looked puzzled and asked him question. So, it's Master Hei. May ask where Lord Jan is now? have important matters to discuss with him. Fushing Chiao quickly took out silver ingot from his pocket and handed it to Master He. Master Hei casually put the silver ingot into his pocket, his tense expression relaxing slightly. Manager Fu, Lord One has already mustered 20,000 troops and is about to leave the city. Fuing Xiao immediately understood that they were sending troops to pursue Yan Nonfe in order to obtain Yin Nanf silver. In that case, I'll come again next time. It's just pity that deal worth tens of thousands of tales is about to fall through. Fuing Chao shook his head regretfully and turned to leave. Manager Fu, wait moment. Allow me to report to Lord Juan Master. He had sharp ears and heard that there was big deal worth tens of thousands of tales of silver. if he lost it. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear the blame from Lord Juan. Report what needs to be reported, failing to report is wrong. moment later, Master He came out with big smile. Manager Fu, Lord Juan is waiting for you in the inner room, but he only has the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. The time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Let's see the myriad mountains first. Master, he led Fu Shing Xiao and Yin Nan Feay into the main hall of Wshin Mountain. Lord Juan, manager Fu has arrived. Let them in. Wan Shin Shan shouted in deep voice. Yan Nanf and Fu Shingcha walked in and saw middle-aged man sitting in the center of the hall staring intently at them. On either side of him stood dozen generals clad in armor. Yin Nonf bowed to Wan Shin Shan and said, "Fufi greets Lord Juan." Yan Nonf thought for moment and then came up with name at random, but he couldn't actually use the name Yin Nanf. Manager Fu, who is this? Juan Shinshan asked Yan Nonfay. Lord Juan, this is my patriarch. Coincidentally, he has developed bath gel specifically for bathing. Shower gel, how does it compare to soap? Wshin Shan glanced at the generals beside him and shook his head. Manager Fu, you should go back to your shop first. Come back to see me in 3 days. have important matters to discuss with you now. When Juan Shinshan said this, it was essentially an order to leave. He only said it tactfully because Fooing Xiao could bring him lot of money. He Yan Nanf chuckled lightly. Lord Juan, are you perhaps planning to send troops to besiege me and seize that 140 million tales of silver? Upon hearing this, Wan Shian was astonished. When did even lowly merchant dare to speak to him like that? He was, after all, the ruler of state. Yet, there were still people on his territory who didn't know proper etiquette. Juan Shinshans face instantly darkened. men drag this man's surnamed Fu out. Since following Yin Nonf, Fu Shing Xiao has never suffered loss thanks to Yin Nonf's wolf Fong Guard. Now that he sees one Shin Shan trying to drive Yin Nonf away, he quickly speaks out to stop him. Lord Juan, you mustn't. This is my master. And these soaps and shower gels were all invented by him. Yan Nanf ignored them and laughed loudly. To think that the ruler of province would send troops to besiege Yan Nonfay without even thinking is truly laughable. Boy, you have angered me. Wan Shins face was grim and his beard trembled slightly. If you can't give me proper explanation, will definitely cut off your head. Chapter 15. Hot potato. Lord Juan, may ask how heavy 140 million tales of silver is? Yanfe asked with smile. 10 tales make one gene. In ancient times, 16 tales made one gene. But since there is no existing dynasty here, for the sake of convenience, we will use 10 tails to make one gene. This silver weighs 14 million gene. How many kg of silver can that carriage carry? Yanfe asked again. The carriage can carry maximum of 1,000 caddies of silver, one said, then suddenly froze. It would take 14,000 horsedrawn carriages to transport all of this. The total length of these carriages would reach 20 to 30 Such an obvious target, even with 100,000 soldiers protecting it, couldn't be fully secured. If we concentrate our forces and attack any one of them, leaving them unable to attend to both ends, the silver will definitely be stolen. But so far, all the information they had received was that Yin Nonfay had only 300 men, each riding horse and nothing else. So, how could Yin Nan Feay have stolen 140 million tales of silver from Xiaoanya? After capturing Yin Nanf, according to the Imperial decree, they could only receive 1/3 of the silver. The remaining 93 million tales of silver had to be handed over to the emperor. But where did this silver come from? If he doesn't have money, the emperor will force him to hand it over. Even if he were the governor of Jingo, he simply couldn't come up with 93 million tales of silver. Unbelievable. What did Wen Shan do wrong? that the emperor deliberately set such huge trap for him to fall into. Lord Juan, have observed along the way that there are no signs of large number of carriages being dispatched, nor have heard of any carriage processions that stretch for 20 or 30 In other words, the news that Yin Nonf stole 140 million tales from the national treasury is false. Wianshin was utterly shocked at this moment. He believed Yin Nonf's words. Master Fu, what is the meaning of the Emperor's decree? Wan Shinchan asked, "If Lord Juan captures Yan Nonfay, the Emperor will demand 93 million tales of silver from you. If Lord Wan does not capture Yan Nonfay, the Emperor will punish you for disobeying the imperial edict." Yan Nanf's gaze was piercing as he stared intently at Wan Shen Shan. Lord Juan, for some reason, you have offended the Emperor, and he is determined to kill you. Hiss. Wen Shan took deep breath. If it weren't for the fact that manager Fu's family head hadn't said those words, he would have fallen into Xiaoyas trap. But whether or not Yan Nan Fe is arrested now, he is doomed. What should we do now? The dozen or so generals sitting next to him were stunned by this result. general stepped forward, clasped his hands in salute to Wan Shin Shan, and said, "Lord Juan, if the emperor wants to force us to our deaths, we'll rebel." The remaining warriors glared wideeyed and roared, "Fuck them. Haha, Lord Juan, you have 30,000 troops and the other 20 counties have total of 50,000 troops, making total of 80,000 troops. It will be very difficult for you to contend with Xiaoanyas 12 prefectures. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. Patriarch Fu, what other solutions do you have? Lord Juan, let me show you clear path. Why not cooperate with Yan Nonfay, take over Xiaoans territory, and then use that as base to fight against Xiaoanya? Wan Xian Shan smiled contemptuously upon hearing Yin Nonfs words. Yan Nanf, he only has two small counties, Tan County and Chong County, which border Xiaoans eight counties. If Xiao Xian Lling hadn't been forced to withdraw his forces by Xiao state, Tan County and Chong County would have been destroyed by Xiao Xin Ling long ago. Lord Juan, do you have choice now? Yan Nanf asked softly with smile. Is there no other choice? will immediately lead 80,000 troops to surrender to the former emperor Xiao Xian Lling Wling. Yin Nonfay burst into laughter, leaving everyone stunned. Patriarch Fu, why are you laughing so wildly? Is it wrong to seek refuge with Xiao Xian Lling? After laughing for while, Yinf stopped. Lord Juan, Xiao Xian Lling has 300,000 troops, but only 200,000 are actually soldiers and only 100,000 are elite troops. Such large number of troops requires lot of food and pay. But how can eight counties support so many troops? Yan Nan Feay counted on his fingers, explaining each point to Wian Shan. If Lord Wong surrenders to Xiao Xian Lang, it will be like fat pig running into tiger's mouth. His troops will immediately enter Jinga, and the entire city will be under his control. Moreover, the Yang family has deep-seated grudge against Xiao Shimling. Yin Nonf will definitely find way to fight him. If Yan Nan Feay and Xiaogu reach consensus and attack Ziao Xin Lling together, then Xiao Xin will definitely not live to see next spring. Wan Shin Shan stroked his beard, lost in thought. Lord Juan, don't listen to that Fu guys nonsense. fierce general shouted. Yan Nonf only has 20,000 troops in Tan County and Chong County, and at most 18,000 of them can actually fight. What's so great about him? Yan Nonfay does indeed only have 18,000 soldiers, but they are elite troops, strong and powerful, Yan Nonf said calmly. 18,000 is nothing. Lord Juan has total of 30,000 troops under his command, which is enough to wipe out Yan Nonfe. The fierce general shouted. Just then, shout came from outside. Lord Juan, urgent report. Upon hearing the urgent report, Wan Shinshan immediately ordered someone to bring it in. He took the urgent report and read it carefully. Yan Nan Feay observed his expression and found that he became more and more alarmed the more he looked at him. Her face, which had been rosy just moments before, had turned deathly pale. How is this possible? Yan Nanf pondered to himself, "This must be news from Tiger Leap Gorge." At this moment, Yan Nanf would not say anything more, for if he said too much, one Shinshan would surely become suspicious. Therefore, Yan Nanf gave Fu Shingcha wink. And Fu Shingcha said, "Lord Juan, we apologize for disturbing you. We will take our leave now. We will come to bother you again after you have finished discussing your important matters." After saying goodbye to Yan Nanf, he immediately ordered 50 Wolf Fong guards to escort Yan Nanf out of Jingos city and ride straight to their hiding place. Seeing that Fuing Xiao and the other man had left, Wan Shinshan ordered the door to be closed again. He took out the urgent report and read it over once more. Generals, please take look at this urgent report. As Wan Shin Shan spoke, he handed the urgent report to everyone. Yan Nan Feay led 100 soldiers to ambush Lehan's 2,700 men in one fell swoop, and Lihan also died on the spot. Yan Nanf only lost three men, and no wounded soldiers were reported to remain on the battlefield. All the generals gassed in unison. 100 men against 3,000, killing 2,7,000 of the enemy with only three of their own dying and the wounded also escaping in scaith. Who exactly is this Yin Nonfay that he is so powerful? Besides these, Yin Nonfay leading these hundred men actually broke through the trap set by 5,000 Imperial guards and successfully rescued nearly 200 people from the Yang, Lu, Su, and Lynn families. He killed 4,000 people with the help of Heavenly Lightning. However, the lightning relentlessly pursued Yan Nanfay and his group, bombarding them all the way to the south gate of the Imperial City. The city defense soldiers on the gate witnessed Yan Nonfay being chased and bombarded by the lightning, "Lord Juan, what are your thoughts?" general suddenly raised his head and asked Wan Shian, will muster 10,000 troops tomorrow to meet Yin Nonf." Wian Shans face showed resolute expression. Chapter 151. Capturing Wanian Shan. Lord Juan, this humble servant is willing to lead troops to confront Yin Nonfay. Lord Juan, am also willing to go. Several generals shouted in unison. Wan Shinshan stretched out his right hand and slowly shook it. This time will personally lead 10,000 troops with Liku as the deputy general. The rest of the troops will be stationed in Gingjo City for defense. This time will have good showdown with Yan Nonfay. Men, immediately dispatch thousand scouts to search the surrounding area within 100 Lee. If Yan Nonf troops are found, do not make contact. Keep an eye on them until arrive to provide support. The scouts in Jinga City, having heard the news, quickly spurred their horses out of the city gates to scout the route Yin Nonf was about to take. Finally, scout discovered Yin Nanf's troops who were encamped in flat area and had no intention of leaving. Upon receiving this news, Wian Shan revealed meaningful expression. Could it be that Yin Nonf already knows that Wen Shan wants to challenge him and is waiting for him there? If that's the case, then Yin Nonf must have the ability to foresee the future. Even so, Wan Shinshan still decided to go and meet him. Early the next morning, Wan Shin Shan personally mounted his warhorse and led 10,000 elite soldiers out of the city gate. The troops, almost without any guidance, headed straight for Yan Nonfs encampment. After 2 hours of travel, the elite troops of Wian Mountain finally arrived at Yan Nonfe's encampment. From distance, one could see Yin Nonfay surrounding the elderly, weak women and children of the four major families in the very center with soldiers holding shields on the outside. And behind the soldiers were Yin Nonf's elite wolf vong guard. Wan Shian Shan shook his head secretly after seeing this formation. Although this formation is defensive formation, its defensive capabilities are extremely low. They didn't even have spear. If Warhor is charged, they could break through this defensive formation in single breath. They pose absolutely no threat to the war horses. It seems Yin Nonfay is just SOS. He doesn't understand the use of battle formations. Wearing armor and guarded by 50 personal guards, Wan Shin Chan slowly approached Yin Nonfs formation. Yin Nonfay, show yourself and meet me. 50 guards shouted in unison and the sound immediately reached Yan Nonfs ears. Yan Nanf chuckled, led Fu Shing Chow, parted the crowd, and slowly walked out, followed by 10 Wolf Fong guards armed with automatic rifles. Lord Juan, how have you been? Yan Nanf laughed heartily. It's you, Patriarch. Fu Juan Shin Shan couldn't help but ask in surprise as soon as he saw Yin Nonf, isn't Yin Nonf the same Fu family head who came with Fu Shingchow yesterday? Lord Juan, am Yan Nonfe, the head of the Fu Shingchow family. Hence, will refer to myself as the head of the Fu family. Yan Nanfei chuckled. Wan Shian Shan glanced at the pot-bellied Fu Shing Chow and showed surprised expression. He never expected that Fu Shing Chow, who had cooperated with him for so long, was actually Yin Nanf's man. never imagined he could hide it so deeply. If Yan Nonf hadn't come, he wouldn't have been able to find out Fu Shingcha's background. So, it seems that Yin Nonf has all the information about Gingo City. Yan Nan Feay is truly very troublesome person. Yin Nan Feay, since that's the case, farewell. When we fight later, will show no mercy. After saying this, Janu retreated. Haha, Lord Juan, can you still leave? Yan Nan Feay waved his hand suddenly, and Tin Wolf Fong guards along with the automatic rifle that appeared in Yan Nanf's hand opened fire all at once. In an instant, the sounds of banging echoed continuously, and within few breaths, all the horses of Wshin Shan and the other 51 people were knocked down. Wan Shen Shan and the others all fell off their horses, only to be stopped by the automatic rifles pointed at them by 10 men. Lord Juan, if you make the slightest move, will smash your head in." As Yin Nanf spoke, he raised his hand and fired shot into the belly of horse, instantly blasting large gash in the horse's belly and spilling out its internal organs. One Shin Shan was greatly surprised. What exactly was this hidden weapon made of? At the same time as the loud noise was produced, the hidden weapon that shot out from inside was more vicious than any hidden weapon he had ever seen. If he were hit by this hidden weapon, he would surely die. At this moment, the troops that Wan Shen Shan had brought had already realized something was wrong and began to rush in this direction. Yan Nanf glanced at it, his face showing disdain. Lord Juan, if your troops take just one more step forward, my soldiers will annihilate them without my order. Having no other option, Wian Shan could only shout orders to the approaching soldiers to stop. Besides Wan Shin Shan Kua, who was under close surveillance by Yongqing Wan, finally witnessed the power of the automatic rifle. Not single one of these tall, magnificent horses survived the gunfire of these automatic riflemen. Such powerful weapon must be told to Princess Lingu as soon as possible. If Xiao State were to confront Yan Nanf, Xiao State would suffer great loss. At this moment, Ka made up his mind that he must find an opportunity to send this intelligence out. Otherwise, won't feel at ease. At this moment, Yan Nanf walked up to Wan Shin Shan with smile. Lord Juan, how about we cooperate? If you don't cooperate, do you think you can let me go? Wen Shan sneered. Yan Nonfay, will never let any enemy go unpunished. But will treat every one of my friends with kindness. Wan Shan glanced at Yan Nonfay and smiled slightly. Then how shall we cooperate? From this day forward, Lord One will be under my command. Yin Nan Feay, your troops will all be under my control. Impossible, Wan Shin Chan shouted coldly. At the same time, one of his personal guards seized the opportunity and suddenly shot an arrow. The arrow had just left the bow string when gunshot rang out. The arrow was hit and the bullet while striking the arrow also shattered the guard's head. The incredibly hard skull was shattered into seven or eight pieces with red and white matter flying everywhere and sticking to the bodies of several guards and Wian Shan. The mountains were so close and witnessed firsthand how bullet struck an arrow and then hit my personal guard. This Wian Shan was originally military general and his signature weapon was bronze hammer weighing 30 gene approximately 15 kg. He once smashed the head of an enemy general with his bronze hammer on the battlefield, but it only dented his skull. Unlike now, those invisible hidden weapons can shatter the skull in an instant, completely ripping off the upper half of the head. Hiss Wan Shan couldn't help but take deep breath, chill rushing to his head. Lord Juan, if you don't believe me, you can send your 10,000 troops to try it out. Yan Nanf revealed warm and gentle smile, but the tip of his spear was already pressed against Win Chans head. Yan Nanf, it's not impossible for you to make me surrender. Wan Shin Shan gripped his copper hammer tightly. Give me thousand of your hidden weapons and I'll give you all of Gingo. Chapter 152. My husband, you're so naughty. Wan Shin Shan demanded thousand automatic rifles and then gave the territory of Jingo to Yan Nonfe. Yan Nonfe couldn't help but laugh. His current wolf fong guard only has 500 men and they are equipped with only 500 weapons. In addition, we asked Leo for 100 more. So, the total is 600. These 600 guns cost 4.8 million copper coins. And the bullets alone cost 12 million copper coins, which is equivalent to total of 16,800 tales of silver. Now, Wyanchin wants 1,000 rifles. And these automatic rifles alone cost 8,000 tales of silver. 8,000 tales of silver is small matter, but this weapon is so advanced. How could we possibly give it to him? Lord Juan, thousand is not problem. But why should give it to you? Yan Nanf laughed heartily. With thousand of these weapons, not to mention Jingo, even 10 Jings and 200 counties, can take them all. Lord Juan, do you still have way out? Faced with Yan Nanf's questioning, Wan Shan was speechless. Xiaoanyas treasury was definitely not with Yan Nonfe because Yan Nanfs only three carriages were right in the middle of the soldiers. All 300 of Yan Nanfs men were here. Whether he wins or loses, he won't be able to explain it to Xiaoanya. Rather than this, we might as well follow Yan Nonfay and rebel against him. He just wanted to gain even more benefits. But Yan Nanf saw it all clearly and didn't give him any benefit whatsoever. Lord Juan, if you obey my orders and submit to me, will still appoint you as the governor of Jinga. However, you must hand over the military power to me, and Yin Nonf, will protect the safety of Jingo from now on. You, Wan Shan, only need to lead the people of the 20 counties of Jingo to get rich. Let's get rich together. Wan Shin Shan found this idea refreshing. That's right. Yan Nanf said, "With all of Fu Shing Chiaos novel items, it would be hard for you not to get rich. Before long, Jin will become the richest prefecture, and you, Wianshin, will become the richest governor." Wian Shan was moved by Yan Nonfe's words. He has already earned 20,000 tales of silver in just 6 months by cooperating with Fu Shingcha. If, as Yan Nonf said, there are other profitable projects for him to cooperate with, then earning 300,000 tales of silver year will be piece of cake. Moreover, he didn't have to worry about food supplies or pay wages. Although Yin Nonf's eating manners were unseammly, Ziaoyas eating manners were even more unseammly, practically trying to kill him. General Yin Nonf, please accept the bow of 10,000 mountains. As Wan Shinshan spoke, he ordered 10,000 soldiers to throw their weapons to the ground and kneel down. Liku, subordinate general, was Wen Shans confidant, and he did whatever Wian Shan said. Now that Wian Shan has pledged allegiance to Yin Nonf, he will fully support him. Liku handed over the military tally, and 10,000 men joined Yan Nonf. Yin Nanf seemed to have anticipated this as he had already prepared pork and mutton for 10,000 people as well as countless bowls of white rice. General Yen, where did you get all this white rice, pork, and mutton? Wian Shan asked in surprise. It was gift from wealthy family, Yan Nonfe chuckled. This wealthy family is truly generous. Could you introduce me to Wan Shan? Yan Nanf then pointed at Koa. That's him. Ka was devastated. Not only did he have to be slave for month, but he also had to take the blame for this. Who the hell would give Yan Nanf so much food? Yan Nanf glared at him and Kua could only force smile and nod to Wan Shian Shan. Having satisfied his curiosity, Wianshin stopped talking to Koa. Lord Juan, come let's drink this cup and then Yan Nanf, will take over the defense of Gian city. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. When the troops from the two prefectures and 20 counties arrive tomorrow, will also bring them under my command. Yin Nonf shouted loudly and drank three more cups with Wian Shan. Ka overheard his conversation with Wianshin perfectly. Who would have thought that Jinga would become Yin Nanf's territory in the blink of an eye? On December 20th, if Yan Nanf were to lead the troops of Jinga and join forces with those of Tansen and Chong Xien to launch fierce attack on Ziao Schwans main camp in Dishien, it would be an easy victory. Then, if we launch full-scale attack on the other seven counties in the southern border region, Xiao Schwans territory will definitely be occupied by Yan Nonfe. Their Xiao state was merely doing the work for someone else. Kova drank his wine, looked around, and saw that no one was paying attention to him. So he quietly tugged at the sleeve of one of the guards and went out. short while later, the guard caught up. Lord Ka, what are your orders? The guard asked. You must do everything in your power to escape from here. See Princess Lingu and tell her that Yin Nanf's cooperation with us is lie. The guard nodded heavily. Your subordinate will certainly live up to your trust. With that, he slipped away from Lie Kus group of soldiers while no one was paying attention. Seeing that the guard had disappeared into the crowd, Kua breathed sigh of relief, sat back in his original seat, pretended not to know anything, and picked up his wine glass to drink. However, Yongqing Wan saw all of this clearly from distance. Ever since Yin Nonf entrusted her with this arduous task, saying that only she could complete it, Yongqing Wan has regarded it as matter of utmost importance. They were constantly monitoring Kuwa and the other 20 people. Koa's little tricks had already been noticed by Yongqing Wan. She had already ordered several Wolf Fong guards to follow the escaped guard at distance. Before long, the head of the escape guard fell to the ground and was carried by the Wolf Fong guards to Yong Wan. Yang Ching Wuan laughed and was about to confront Kua when Yin Nan Feay, holding wine glass, arrived in front of her with more than dozen people. It conveniently blocked Kuva's view. Husband, look, killed this person who was trying to escape. Yongqing Wus eyes showed smug look as she held the head in her hand, showing off her achievement to Yan Nonfe. Yan Nonf quickly had one of the Wolf Fong members take the bag, put it in thick cloth bag, and then quietly took it out. Chin Wan, you're amazing. You've accomplished great task for your husband. Yan Nanfe gave Yongqing thumbs up and praised her. My lord, let me go and capture Koa and kill him, too. Yan Nanf quickly grabbed Yongqing Wan. Wife, we can't kill Ka now. He'll be useful. All you need to do now is keep an eye on him. If you find out he sends guard to escape again, just secretly kill that guard. Kill them secretly. Yang Wan didn't understand why they would do that. Wouldn't it be more satisfying to kill them openly and honestly? They also had to be killed in secret and then they couldn't tell Kova. wonder how many twists and turns are in my husband's mind. It would be so much better if he were straightforward. Come, Chinuan, your husband will tell you how to do it. Yan Nanf then whispered in Yong Ching Wus ear for quite while. My husband, you are so bad. Hearing Yan Nonfes words, Yongqing Wuan widened her big round eyes and said, "Kua will definitely be played to death by her husband." Chapter 153. He can act now. They continued drinking while Kua kept an eye on Yin Nonfes movements. Yin Nonf and his men chatted with Yongqing Wan for while and even had drink with her before leaving. Yongqing Wan was also very happy and drank until she was slightly drunk. Suddenly, member of the Wolf Fong Guard came to Yongqing Wus side and whispered something to her. Yong Ching Wuan frowned and immediately walked towards Ka. Looking at Yong Ching Wus expression, Kua guessed that the guard must have escaped. Given Yong Ching Wus bad temper, if she discovered that his guards had escaped, she would immediately catch them and punish them in front of him. Kua, where are your guards? Yongqing Wan asked angrily. Madame Yen, my guards are all here, Kaisa said, pointing to the guards beside him. One is missing. don't know, Kuba snorted. An hour has passed. The guard should have fled dozens of miles away by now. Who can catch up? Yongqing Wan immediately shouted, "Men, search the area. We need to find Koa's guard. Alive or dead?" As she spoke, Yongqing Wan grabbed riding whip and lashed Koa's face several times, causing his face to swell up immediately. Koa gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, and thought to himself. As long as the information is sent out, Princess Lingu will definitely not be fooled. After long time, groups of people who had gone out to search returned. Reporting to Madame Yen. We have not found it nearby. Reporting to Madame Yan. We haven't found it in the back mountain either. Kova chuckled coldly. It would be strange if you could find him around here. Upon hearing this news, Yongqing Wuan gritted her teeth in anger and picked up her riding whip, lashing Ka 30 times. They whipped Koa until his skin was torn and bleeding. But in the end, the wolf fong guards persuaded him to stop. After finishing the fight, Yang Ching Wan quietly approached Yin Nonf. My husband, how was my performance? Not bad. Ching Wuan is getting better and better. She can even act now. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. My husband, don't forget you already owe me 10 kisses and three meals of discipline. Yongqing Wan spoke loudly from behind Yan Nonf. Yan Nonf staggered and almost fell to the ground. The wolf fong guards who were protecting them twitched their lips. After hearty meal, Yin Nanf and Wan Shinshan led the group towards Gingo City. In addition, Fu Shingcha secretly dispatched five Wolf Fong guards riding the best horses to rush towards Tan County at top speed. As long as Ten County receives the news, Likuay will surely lead his troops to join them regardless of the consequences. When the 10,000 strong army returned to Jingo, it was already evening. When the soldiers guarding the city saw Juan Shin Shan at the forefront, they quickly lowered the drawbridge to let them into the city. Lord Juan, the imperial envoy sent by the emperor has been here for an hour and is waiting for you to return and deliver the decree. The 10 generals guarding the city gathered at the city gate and said to Wan Shian Shan, "Come with me to see the imperial envoy." Wan Shin Shan waved to the generals. Before long, Wian Shan arrived at the governor's office where servant reported to him, "Your Excellency, the emperor has dispatched an imperial envoy who has been waiting for quite some time." No sooner had the constable finished speaking than horse voice came from outside. Lord Juan, the emperor has issued an imperial edict. Hurry up and receive the decree. Yan Nan Feay and Zhao Bing quickly got up and went into the side room to listen carefully. Wan Shan and the other generals knelt down to receive the imperial decree. Prefect one. The emperor asks you, "Have Yin Nanf and the women of the Yang family along with the fugitives Lu Su and Lynn been captured? Have the silver been recovered?" Haha. The war hasn't even started yet, and the emperor's decree has already arrived. Sir Wan Shin Shan took piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to the unic, just small token. The unic delivering the decree weighed the silver in his hand. It was about 20 tales. He was satisfied, thinking that Lord Juan was quite generous. However, the emperors affairs are more important. If we delay the emperor's important matters, we will lose our heads. Lord Juan, today we dispatch troops to search for Yan Nonfe. Did you encounter Yan Nonfe? The unic asked in shrill voice. My lord, dispatched 10,000 troops today, laying tight net along the route Yan Nonfay was to take. But not only did not see Yan Nonfe, didn't even see single carriage carrying the silver. The unic was extremely puzzled. Impossible. Lord Juan, the emperor said that Yan Nanf stole 140 million tales of silver. That would take tens of thousands of carriages to carry it all. Why can't we see even one carriage? Wan Shinshan sneered inwardly. Damn it. Even unic knows that. So much silver requires more than 10,000 carriages to transport. Yan Nonfay only has 300 men and three carriages which are for passengers. Even if you kill Yan Nonfe, you still won't get that much silver. Your Excellency, Yan Nonfay only brought out about 100 people from the capital. Even with the 200 or so people he rescued, he only has maximum of 300 people. How could he possibly move more than 10,000 carriages? The unic was speechless. Seeing that the unic was speechless, Wan Shinshan gestured towards Liku with his lip. Liku understood, raised his head, and shouted loudly at the unic. Ununic, we haven't seen single ghost along the way. Where did this 100 million tales of silver come from? Is the emperor trying to frame us? Shut up, Wan. Shinshan feigned anger. Don't slander the emperor. Unic, let's send another 10,000 troops to search tonight. It would be best if we could catch you and nonfay, but if we can't, there's nothing we can do. Upon hearing this, the unic realized that Wian Shan and his subordinates were putting on show. Clearly trying to embezzle the emperor's money. Wonky anshin by imperial decree. You must capture Yin Nonfay no matter what. Tonight, the unic, will personally supervise the search and dispatch 20,000 soldiers. Do not retreat until you find the silver. From the unic's words, Wian Shan was once again convinced that Xiaoya wanted to kill him. If Yan Nan Feay hadn't reminded him, he would have fallen into Xiaoanyas trap. Make your move. Wan Shin Shan whispered to Liku. Liku stood up abruptly, took step to the unic side, and pulled out dagger from his sleeve. With swift motion, he stabbed the unic in the left chest. As the dagger was withdrawn, the unic spat out blood, collapsed to the ground, convulsed few times, and then lay motionless. "What are you all standing there for?" Wan Shin Shan shouted at the other dozen or so generals. Kill all the messengers who came to deliver the decree. Kill! Liku shouted again and charged towards the men brought by the unic. The general who came to receive the imperial decree seemed to wake from dream and reflexively listened to one's words. They picked up their weapons, leaped up, and charged forward with Liu. Blades flashed and blood splattered in the governor's office. In the blink of an eye, the imperial envoys lay on the ground, all dead beyond any hope of survival. These 10 generals holding blood-dripping knives stared blankly at Wshin Shan. Chapter 154. Thank you for sending another truckload of gold. Lord Juan, have we killed the Imperial Envoy? We're doomed. Killing the Imperial Envoy will mean the extermination of his entire family. This is all Liku's fault. Liku killed the unic who was supposed to deliver the imperial decree. What should we do now? The dozen or so subordinate generals were so frightened that they were incoherent. completely oblivious to Wan Shin Chans murderous gaze. "Shut up all of you," Wan shouted. Xiaoanya is trying to frame us with fabricated 140 million tales of silver, claiming that Yin Nonf stole it. "If we capture Yin Nonf, we won't have any money to compensate Xiaoanya. If we don't capture Yin Nonf, it will be considered disobeying the Imperial edict, and we'll both face death. Rather than be killed by Xiaoanya, I'd rather pick up my sword and rebel against him." Wan Shen Shan coldly stared at his 10 generals. Do you dare, Lord Juan? One of the generals, though holding knife, did not kill anyone. At this moment, he pointed at Juan Shian Shan and coldly shouted, "Do you really intend to betray the emperor? Aren't you afraid of being executed along with your entire family?" Bang! No sooner had the general finished speaking than loud bang came from behind the Yammen. bullet struck his head, smashing it into half. Anyone who disobys my orders, Yan Nanf, will end up like this man. Yan Nanf calmly stepped forward, holding an automatic rifle in his hand, and addressed the remaining generals. The generals were so shocked by Yin Nonfes imposing manner that they were speechless. So, he was Yin Nonf. It turns out he had already partnered with Wian Shan. The generals turned to look at the myriad mountains. The troops in Jingo will belong to General Yan. If you are willing to follow General Yen, then follow him and live life of luxury. If you are not willing to follow him, then you can lie here with this man on the ground. Wian Shan gave Liku another wink. Liku threw the knife in his hand to the ground and knelt down in front of Yin Nonfe. Your humble servant Liku pays his respects to General Yan. will follow your lead. With Liu taking the lead, the remaining nine generals had no choice but to kneel down as well. Greetings, General Yen. We will follow your lead. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. Haha. From now on, you'll follow me, Yan Nonf, and you'll live life of luxury. This general will never treat you unfairly. From then on, Yan Nonfe officially took over the 30,000 troops in Jingjo city. However, the 20 counties belonging to Jinga with total of 50,000 troops scattered in various places must be brought under control. The next morning, Yan Nonfe got up early and shouted, "Kua!" Kua was living next to the outhouse next to Yan Nonfes room. When he heard Yan Nonfe call him, he had no choice but to bend over and come to Yan Nonfe. Kua, judging from your expression, are you dissatisfied with being ordered around by this general? Yan Nonfe sneered. Yan Nonfe, our bet will expire in 20 days. Don't go too far. When Princess Lingu conquers the eight counties of southern Shinjiang, you'll be running into her all the time. Won'tt that be awkward? Ka pointed at Yin Nonfay, his chest heaving with anger. What's there to be embarrassed about? When Princess Lingu marries me, will be the son-in-law of your Xiao kingdom, and you will still be dog. Yan Nanf Kua was on the verge of exploding in rage. He pointed at Yan Nonfe and roared, am not Princess Lingus dog. You wouldn't even serve Princess Lingu properly. When see Princess Lingu, will definitely tell her what you said. you. Ko was so angry he couldn't speak, so he had to change the subject. Yan Nanf, what did you call me here for? Of course, I'm going to have you be my great philanthropist. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. Ka, come with your master. Yan Nan Feay walked ahead, and Ka, looking at the wolf Fong guards beside him, could only follow angrily. Upon opening Yin Nonf's gate, one would find cart load of gold inside totaling thousand tales. Kua, thank you for sending me another truckload of gold. Yan Nonf said with smile. Yan Nonfay, when did send you gold again? Kua really didn't want to take the blame, so he pointed at Yan Nonfe and roared. Slap him. Yan Nonfe snorted coldly. Slap, slap. One of the Wolf Fong guards reached out and slapped Koa twice across the face. Kova raised his fist to strike, but then he saw Yan Nonfe holding an automatic rifle, the muzzle pointed at his chest. Kova immediately deflated and slowly lowered his hand. Slap, slap. Two more slaps followed, making Koa see stars. If you're going to be servant, you should act like one. Don't disobey your master at the drop of hat. Yan Nanf chuckled as he touched Koa's face. Servant, if you listen to your master, I'll give you good meal today. Then Yan Nanf ordered Koa to bring the card of gold to the governor's office. Lord Juan, Yan Nanf said as he entered the Yammen, immediately clasping his hands and greeting to Wan Shin Shan. Today, this great philanthropist has taken out thousand tales of gold, saying he wants to support our important cause. What big thing? Wshin Shan was little confused. Of course, I'll keep my promise and help you get rich. Yan Nonfe chuckled. Wan Shan then remembered that Yin Nonf had told Fuing Chiao that he would help them get rich. He immediately perked up, invited Yan Nan Feay to the hall, and asked him to sit in the main seat. Before long, Liku and nine other generals arrived. At the same time, Fuing Xiao followed closely behind with duck-like gate. Behind him followed two members of the Fu family who were carrying box, the contents of which were unknown. Fuing Shiao directed two men to carry the box to the center of the hall, unlock it with copper key, and take out 20 identical small ceramic bottles. Master, this is the milk shower gel made according to the formula you provided. Fooing Xiao poured little shower gel into his palm and showed it to everyone. Yan Nan Feay took the ceramic bottle, held it in front of him, and smelled it. milky aroma wafted out. never imagined that Fushing Chow was so capable. He could even make milk scented shower gel. Moreover, this slender glazed ceramic bottle with narrow mouth is exquisitely crafted and very beautiful. It seems this bottle is more valuable than the shower gel. Manager Fu, how much does it cost to make this shower gel? Wan Shin Shan asked with great interest. Fu Shingcha spoke with great familiarity. Lord Juan, each of these small bottles of shower gel costs two tales of silver to make. It's quite expensive. Not expensive at all. One Chinchan laughed. There are nearly 600,000 people in Jingo City, including 60,000 wealthy merchants who are all extremely rich. never imagined there were so many wealthy people in Jinga City with fortunes equivalent to 10,000 tales of silver or 10 million copper coins. Manager Fu, if this milk shower gel were sold in Jings city, how much would it cost per bottle? One Shin Shan asked. How about four tales of silver for bottle? No. Wen Shan said decisively. For tales is too low. It must be 10 tales of silver. Chapter 155. Leiau did something bad again. No, this price is far too high. Even if there are countless wealthy people in Jingos city who would waste money on something that's not of much use. Liku completely disagreed with Wan Shin Chans words. Fuing Chao also disagreed. What should we do? Yan Nanf wasn't very familiar with the consumption level in Shiong dynasty, but scarcity drives up prices, so he supported the price set by Wonky Anchin. Lord Juan, general said, "This product is called shower gel. It's just for bathing. Who would be willing to spend such high price to buy it?" Yes, Lord Juan. would never buy this thing to take bath with. The crowd was arguing and disagreeing with the price set by Wonky Anin. Kuba chuckled coldly to himself. bathing toy costs 10 tales of silver. On their grasslands, poor people only take bath once every 6 months. Every time take bath, just boil some water, soak for bit, and that's it. Why would need to use shower gel? Hoof. Yanfe's creation will definitely not sell single bottle. As he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard commotion outside. Brother-in-law, help. Help me. I'm going to be beaten to death. Upon hearing it, Yan Nanf recognized it as Li Xiaoshus voice. Bang. The door was suddenly pushed open by Liia, who was so frightened that he rushed behind Yan Nonfe to hide. Brother-in-law, help me. The group looked at each other, bewildered, wondering what had happened. moment later, Lihilene came running over angrily with bundle of brambles in his hand, followed by two little girls. You unfil son, I'll beat you to death, you unfily son. Uncle, what's wrong with you? Yan Nanf stepped forward and stopped Lee Hiling. Nonfay, don't stop me. I'm going to beat this unfil son to death. Brother-in-law, I'm innocent. read the book you gave me and then used the method in it to do an experiment. Liau said with mournful face. lit fuse to see if it would explode. Just then, Shaolu and Shiao Chi happened to come over to see what was going on, and unexpectedly, it exploded. Ouch. Shaolu and Shiao Chi were covered in black grease from the blast. Everyone turned around and saw Lee Hilene's two young daughters behind him. Their faces, hands, and clothes were all covered in black grime, leaving only their bright, sparkling eyes darting around. Puff! Everyone couldn't help but laugh. These two little girls look like they were dug out of coal pile. You unfil son. You're useless. You almost killed Shaolu and Shiao Chi. Lie Hailing shouted, pointing at Li Xiaoshu. Yan Nanf looked at them and saw that Shiaolu and Shiao Chi were not injured by the explosion, but were sore from the smoke. Come here, Shaolu and Shiaoi. Come to your brother-in-law. Yin Nan Feay pulled the two of them, grabbed bottle of shower gel, and said to Wan Shin Shan, "Lord Juan," columnate over to help them bathe. "Is this the place?" Win Shan asked, somewhat surprised. "Yes, right here," Yan Nonf said, and then ordered screen to be placed around the center of the hall where large bathtub was placed. "Then he brought over several buckets of hot water, poured it into the buckets, called the maid aside, and instructed her on how to use the shower gel to take bath." The maid nodded repeatedly and soon took the bath gel and led Shaolu and Shiaoi inside. Liin was also curious, wondering what Yin Nonf could use to remove the black oil from their bodies. Soon, wisps of steam rose from behind the screen, and at the same time, the aroma of milk filled the lobby. It smells so good. Shiai, what is this? It's so smooth and feels so good. Sister, look. All the black oil on your body has been washed away. He he little seven, you've got big face full of graffiti. Outside, people could hear two little girls inside taking bath and playing around. Before long, the two of them finished washing and getting dressed and were carried out by the maid. At this moment, all the black grease that had been smeared on their bodies had disappeared. Her arms were like tinder pink lotus roots, and her face was fair and delicate, even fairer than usual. What kind of shower gel is this? It has such powerful effects. Lord Juan, I'd like to order bottle for my wife to try. never imagined there was such powerful bath gel in the world. This is my 10 tales of silver, and this bottle is mine. The other man placed the silver on Wonky Anshin's table and carefully put the bottle into his pocket. Liin was astonished by this amazing shower gel. Having two adorable daughters laid in life, they were almost ruined by Lie Xiaoshi's stench. But after being cleaned by something Yin Nonfay produced, they became even more beautiful than before. Nonfay, what is this? Could you give the rest of this bottle to your aunt? Liing disregarded his pride and hurriedly asked Yan Nonfe. Uncle, you can take this bottle. Yan Nanf chuckled. But uncle, everything Xiao Su made was specially requested by me. Give Xiao Su some more time and hell definitely impress you. Yes, father. Li Xiaosu quickly said from behind Yan Nonfi. My cousin-in-law taught me all of this. Never mind. Li Huing could only shake his head and sigh, then left with his two beautiful daughters, completely ignoring Li Xiaosus life or death. Lie Xiaosu gave an awkward smile and quickly retreated from the lobby. At that moment, Kua witnessed the entire magical scene. He carefully noted down every detail and planned to write it down in his notebook that night. When the opportunity arose, he had his guards deliver it to him. After closing the main hall door, Liku shouted, "Lord Juan, support setting the price of the shower gel at 10 tales of silver per bottle. Yes, support it, too. All right, since everyone supports it, let's set the price at 10 tales of silver." Wen Shan laughed heartily. Everyone burst into laughter. After the initial laughter, was completely captivated by the potential profits. After deducting the cost of two tales of silver, the remaining profit is eight tales of silver. 10 bottles would yield 80 tales. Selling 10,000 bottles would yield 80,000 tales of silver. Moreover, if all the tens of thousands of wealthy families in Gingo City used it, how much money would that cost? There are also two prefectures and 20 counties. If all the wealthy families in these places used it, how much money would they make? Everyone watched Yan Nanf and Fuian Xiao with envy, all wanting piece of the pie. Gentlemen, since you are all wholeheartedly following me, Yan Nanf, hereby decide to use this thousand tales of gold to establish large merchant household. Yan Nanf's voice rang out at just the right moment. Of these, Lord One holds 30% of the shares, and the 10 generals here each hold 3%. Yan Nonfe said with smile. General Yen, what about the remaining 40%. Liku asked curiously. Of course, it will be distributed to the captains in charge of troops in each county. Yan Nanf glanced at everyone. Regardless of who comes to join the troops in the two prefectures and 20 counties of Jingo, will give them 3% of the shares. Chapter 156. tremendous event. The dead swallows fly south. Ka standing in corner was furious when he heard Yan Nanf using this method to lure troops from the surrounding 20 counties to surrender. He cursed inwardly. In the current Shi Chong dynasty, those with money are all high-ranking officials. The lowest ranking officers, like squad leaders and captains, have no chance to make any money. Now, Yan Nonf says he'll give the captain 3% of the shares, which is tantamount to winning over all 50,000 troops. Kua silently memorized these important matters, knowing he must report them to Princess Lingu. General Yen, Liku said loudly. am familiar with the commanders of all the counties, so please entrust this matter to me. Yen Nonfay was struggling to find someone to contact them, so he said, "Generally, if you successfully persuade them to join my ranks, will reward you with an additional 3% of the shares. Thank you, General." Likun knelt on one knee, his excitement evident on his face. The important matter was settled easily, and Yin Nonf was overjoyed. Koa, have task for you. Yan Nanf suddenly called out to Ka. What's the matter that you need me for? Ka was thinking about how to report this important matter to Xiao Lingu when Yan Nanf called him. Koa, take two guards and escort this gold to Lord Wus trading company. Yan Nanf said, I'm not going. Kuba shook his head, his eyes wide. You deliberately shortchanged me on the gold, weren't you? You just wanted to find chance to beat me up. Go when tell you to or I'll beat you up again. Yan Nanf pretended to pick up riding whip to lash him. Koa pretended to be scared and jumped back. Wait, Yanfe, don't bully me. I'll go. Ka, accompanied by two guards, pushed card of gold out of the lobby and escorted the merchant guild to Wanchin Mountain. Halfway there, guard asked, "Lord Kua, does Yan Nonfay believe us now?" Kova shook his head. "Yan Nonfay will never believe us. He must have dug trap and is waiting for me to fall into it." "But Lord Kova, this is golden opportunity," said another guard. Koa thought about it and realized that this was rare opportunity. If he managed to escape, he should quickly send the news to Xiao Lingu. If Princess Lingu knew that Yan Nanf had taken control of all 20 counties in Jingo, then she could adjust her strategy and launch an attack on Jingo. While Yin Nanf was off guard, no one knows now that the master of Jingo has become Yin Nonfay. Taking advantage of this time difference, if Princess Lingu and Yin Nonf cooperate to eliminate Xiao Xin Lingling and then launch surprise attack on Jinga, there is very high possibility that they will succeed. After delivering the gold to the merchant house in Wshin Mountain, Ka seeing that no one was paying attention to them, decided to risk his life and escape again. He told the two guards the message and whispered, "The three of us will escape separately. If even one of us manages to deliver the message to Xiao State, it will be great achievement. The guards looked resolute. This escape might just be trap set by Yan Nonfay. But even knowing it was trap, they had no choice but to do it. The three fled in three different directions and soon disappeared into the crowd. After an hour of escape, Kua was getting closer and closer to the city gate. Once he got out of the city gate, he could steal horse from wealthy family nearby and deliver the message to Xiao Lingu. As he was carefully hiding, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. Koa, what are you doing? Ka turned around and didn't recognize him. Go away. don't know you. However, when Kova saw the automatic rifle in his hand, he had no choice but to obediently raise his hand. Before long, he was brought before Yongqing Wan. Ka, do you have two more guards? Yongqingan asked. don't know, Kua said, clinging to sliver of hope. Sure enough, someone ran over to report to Yongqing Wan. reporting to Madame Yan. The search has been completed, but the person we are looking for has not been found. Yong Shing Wan ordered her men to escort Koa back and imprison him. The remaining guards were no longer so important, and they were all imprisoned with Koa. Yang Shing Wan ordered her men to keep close watch on Koa and the others. And then she came to Yan Nonfe. My lord, have killed the two guards that Koa sent out this time. Yan Nanf gently pinched Yong Ching Wus cheek. Wife, you've done something amazing again. Husband, Yongqing Wan asked curiously, why didn't you kill all of Ka and the others? After following Yan Nonfe for long time, Yongqingan also began to learn to think about problems. Wife, think about it. If we only release Ka after we've conquered the eight counties of southern Shinjiang, what do you think Xiao Lingu will do? Yang Ching Wuan bit her lip, thought for moment, and said, Xiao Lingu will be so angry that he'll stomp his feet. He might even kill Koa. don't know whether or not to kill Ka, but know Xiao Lingu must be frantic with worry. Slap, slap. Yang Ching Wan was overjoyed and clapped her hands repeatedly. Husband, you are so amazing. You have Xiao Lingu completely under your thumb. What do you mean played with her? Yan Nanf rubbed his nose. don't like playing with her. Yes, my husband. Yangqing Wan said crisply. knew you didn't like playing with her. My husband's favorite thing is playing with me. Yan Nanf remained silent for while. He glanced around and seeing that no one was around said to Yongqing Wan. Wife, we can't use the word play between us. Husband, what words should we use between us? Yongqing Wan tilted her head and looked at Yan Nonfay. Forget it. Let's just play around with it. At the border between Xiao State and Southern Frontier, Xiao Lingus 100,000 troops are training. There are still two weeks left until the day of the agreed attack with Yan Nan Feay. So far, she has sent scouts to Chong Xien to inquire about Yin Nonfs whereabouts, but they have learned that Yin Nonf has not yet returned. She sent Koa to Shi Chong to inquire about Yan Nonfs whereabouts. month passed and not single piece of news came back. Later, she sent people to inquire about the situation, only to hear that Yan Nonfay was using automatic footwork to rescue people, but was repeatedly forced to retreat by Xiaoyas Imperial Guards. But then divine lightning struck, annihilating the imperial guards who were attacking Yan Nonfay. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yin Nonfay rescued everyone. Unexpectedly, the divine thunder relentlessly bombarded Yin Nonfay, blasting them all the way to the outskirts of the Imperial City. Upon hearing this news, Xiao Lingu felt both amused and annoyed. Then they sent men to track down the enemy and learned that they had fought great battle with Ziaos troops at Tiger Leap Gorge. Yin Nanfs troops suffered heavy casualties. Xiaoyas army had only little over 300 men left to return from the battlefield. After that, we lost all contact with Yan Nonfay. Is Yian Nanf dead or alive? really hope Yan Nan Feay can return to Chongian alive. Then he can become great help to her in conquering the eight counties in southern Shinjiang. Chapter 157. Good people don't live long, but evil people live for thousand years. With the agreed upon time for the attack drawing ever closer, Xiao Linghu was as anxious as an ant on hot pan. But she had no good ideas. Therefore, she sent someone to live in Chong County so that they could report to her immediately if there was any news about Yan Nonfay. At the same time, send someone to Zenko to get news of Ka, whether he is alive or dead. After recalling the mysterious disappearance of Yan Nanf's 5,000 horses, Xiao Lingu dispatched over thousand men to search for the horses. But no matter how hard they searched, they could not find any trace of them. She couldn't figure out where those war horses had gone. Judging by the time, Yan Nanf should have escaped back to Chong County by now, right? She heard that Yan Nanf's men and Xiaoyas men perished together in the battle of Tiger Leap Gorge. But she didn't believe that Yan Nanf would die so soon. There's saying in their Xiao kingdom, good people don't live long, but evil people live for thousand years. Yan Nan Feay is such an evil person. Report. As Xiao Lingu was pondering, she suddenly heard someone outside shouting urgently, "Bring him in, your highness. There has been unusual activity in Tan County. Leo has led contingent of his troops, nearly hundred men, northward overnight and has already entered the territory of Jinga in the western Chong dynasty. Xiao Ling Xu was overjoyed to hear this, thinking to himself that Lie Kuay was Yin Nanfs trusted general. The only reason he would lead such small number of soldiers north overnight was to meet Yan Nanfe. That means Yin Nanf is not dead. But why hasn't there been single word from Kova, whom she sent out after all this time? At this moment, she no longer had much time to think about Koa's matter. Now she had to intensify the training of the border troops and wait for Yan Nonfe's news. With pinser attack, she would surely eliminate Xiao Xian Lling Jingo City. The governors office was bustling with activity. The military commanders of all 20 counties in Jingo had gathered here, listening to Yan Nonf speak eloquently. "Everyone," Yan Nonfe said loudly. "Let me give you an example. Now, we have chessboard with 30 squares. The first square has one grain of rice. The second square has two grains. The third square has four grains. And the fourth square has eight grains. If we fill all 30 squares in this way, how many grains of rice will there be in total? Yan Nanf's question completely baffled these seasoned soldiers. Lika scratched his head, somewhat embarrassed, and said, "General Yen, how many grains of rice can there be in 30 squares? think at most 10,000 grains. More than that, think there are at least 100,000 grains of rice," Lie Kingdi said confidently. At this moment, even one Shinshan became very curious. He picked up his pen and counted up to the 20th square, finding that there were 524,288 grains of rice in the 20th square. "This adds up to over million pills." "That's not right," Wan Shinan said in deep voice. "If count from the first square to the 20th square, the total number of rice grains is already 1 million. There are still 10 squares left to add, so think it should be at least 3 million rice grains." As Yan Nan Feay watched the crowd arguing, he picked up piece of paper and drew 30 large squares. Fill in one in the first cell and two in the second cell. Keep filling in until you have 30 squares. When all of them were added together, they yielded an astonishing 1 bill73,740,000 grains of rice. Based on the calculation of 20,000 grains of rice per gene, unit of weight, these 30 compartments would contain total of 53,600 gene of rice. The 20 captains were all dumbfounded. Even one Shin Shan was speechless with astonishment at this number. However, he said somewhat angrily, "General Yen, most of us are just rough necks who know few words. You want us to go into battle and kill the enemy? We have absolutely no problem with that. But now you're giving us this problem to solve. None of us know how to do it. Liku also said loudly, "General Yan, you can lead us to wealth or fight battles. Just don't teach us any divination or numerology." Captain Liing stared wideeyed and shook his head. "General Yan, don't show us these things. They're too much of headache." Yan Nanf originally wanted to show off in front of them. In his previous life, he had attended several direct selling courses. Those direct selling masters almost all started with this algorithm to attract people to join direct selling. didn't expect that these rough necks wouldn't understand. Yan Nanf slammed his hand on the table and shouted, "All of you shut up." Hearing Yin Nonf's anger and embarrassment, everyone quieted down, wanting to see what Yin Nonf was up to. Gentlemen, what I'm telling you is that as long as you follow me well, I'll give you 3% of the shares. You'll earn 100 tales of silver in the first year, 200 tales in the second year, 400 tales in the third year, and 800 tales in the fourth year. How much will you earn in 10 or 20 years? Liing counted on his fingers, carefully calculating that if he reached the 10th year, he could earn 100,000 tales. General Yan, just did the calculations, and if earn 100,000 tales in 10 years, Liing laughed heartily. I'm willing to follow General Yan. Is it really that much? 10,000 tales in 10 years? In 20 years, wouldn't that be million tales? That's right. Following General Yen looks like we'll make fortune. The 20 captains looked at each other in disbelief. Could they really make such fortune? General Yan, if it is truly possible to make such fortune, this humble servant is willing to hand over the troops to General Yin to manage. Yes, General Yan, if that's really the case, I'll serve you for 10 years. However, Yan Nanf smiled to himself. This is exactly the effect wanted. Those who attended the lectures in their past lives, weren't they all redeyed, sleeves rolled up, and ready to make big splash? Brothers, follow me, Yan Nanf, and every soldier will have meat for every meal. guarantee all the generals will become rich within 3 years. Yan Nanf's words immediately filled the captains with joy. General Yan, do your troops in Tan County and Chong County eat three meals day? Of course, Yan Nanf said with great pride. The 20 captains looked at each other, still not believing Yan Nonf's words. If they were to bring 50,000 troops and surrender to Yin Nonf, only to end up eating the same two meals day, barely enough to keep them from starving, they would be better off staying in their own territories. Being in charge of your own territory always allows you to make some money. Yan Nanf glanced at the 20 men. It seemed they wouldn't give up until they were completely cornered. If they weren't willing to join him despite all the inducements, then Yin Nan Feay would have to resort to force. Kill one or two to force them to submit. Just then, commotion suddenly broke out outside. Which bastard dares to block my way? Believe me or not, I'll cut off your balls. Yan Nonfe was overjoyed upon hearing this voice. Likuette. Yan Nonfe shouted, "You come in here and die." Upon hearing Yan Nanf's voice from inside the lobby, Likuay roared and kicked the lobby door open. Lie Koi, Shir Jinxian, and Lu Chinli were standing at the door. He was followed by hundreds of soldiers dressed in ordinary clothes. Upon seeing Yin Nonfay, Lie Koi rushed over and knelt down in front of him with thud. Master, I've missed you so much. Chapter 158. They were all starving. 158. With his big, bright eyes wide open, Liku almost grabbed Yan Nanf's legs. Liku was greatly surprised. General Lee, you're actually General Yans. Likuay opened his mouth wide and laughed loudly. Liku, didn't expect you to be here. Lie Kuay, am General Yians servant. Liing was also dumbfounded. These generals knew Lie Kuay all too well. Yang Yangs capable subordinate with immense strength and fearlessness in battle. They never imagined he would become Yen Nonf servant. Judging from his expression, he was completely convinced without the slightest hint of pretense. Surprisingly, Shir Jinx Yen and Lu Chinli were standing next to Lie Koi. At their peak, they commanded tens of thousands of troops and were all top-notch generals. Now, they are following Yan Nonf. General Shir Liing pulled Shir Jinxian aside and asked in low voice, "How did you become General Yans servant?" Shir Jinxian sighed helplessly, glancing enviously at Lu Chini, "It's pity haven't become General Yans servant yet. What? When did being domestic slave become so popular? How could one not obtain what one desires? What is it about Yan Nonfay that makes him so irresistible that even Sure Jinx, who wanted to become his servant, refused? On sudden inspiration, Liing stepped forward and knelt down in front of Yan Nonfe. General Yan, if you take me as your servant, will bring my 5,000 soldiers to join you. Yan Nonf shook his head repeatedly. He was man who was both politically correct and professionally competent. And it was already quite good that he could take someone like Lie Koi as his servant. Now another one, Liing, has emerged. Master Liing knelt on the ground without moving. If you don't take me as servant, I'll just give away my 5,000 soldiers. Master, please kneel down as well. Please accept me as your servant. Yan Nan Feay was dumbfounded, who would eagerly offer themselves up to be someone's household slave. No, don't do this. Master Lie Kuay and Lu Chinley also knelt down. Please accept General Shir as your disciple. Master, Shir Jinxen, swear to the heavens that will never betray you in this lifetime. If do, may be shattered to pieces and my bones turned to ashes. Patriarch, Liin, swear to the heavens that will never betray you in this lifetime. If do, may be shattered to pieces and my bones turned to ashes. Left with no other option, Yan Nanf had to take in Shir Jinx, Yin and Liing. Lie Kuayi chuckled and stepped forward to massage Yin Nanf's shoulders with his rough hands. Patriarch, let me give you massage. Get out of my way. Can't you see I'm busy? Yan Nanf glared at Lie Kuay and said in harsh tone, Patriarch, what are you busy with?" Liing quickly recounted how Yan Nonf had helped them make fortune. Upon hearing this, Lie Kuay roared, "What are you waiting for? My lord is leading the soldiers in Tan County and Chong County to eat and drink well every day with meat at every meal. Even Xiaoyas imperial guards have never eaten like this. You birdmen, how dare you complain? All the captains had either met Le Kuay or heard of his reputation. Now that they saw Lie Kuay roaring, how could they dare to disobey him in the slightest? Generally, please take command of our troops. Generally, please take command of our troops. 20 captains knelt before Lie Kuay, begging him to take command of their troops. Lie Kuay laughed loudly. Then I'll take good care of you all on behalf of the family head. As long as you follow the family head, you'll have an endless supply of meat to eat. Yan Nanf then appointed Lee Kuay, Shir Jinxen, and Lu Chini to each lead 20,000 troops, and 20 captains became their subordinates. The captains ordered their personal guards holding their waist tokens to command their respective troops to come to Jingo and report to the three men's tents to receive orders. The remaining 20,000 troops in Jingo were put under the command of Liku. Liiku, Liku, Shir Jinxen, and Lu Chini were all under Yin Nonf control. At this point, the reorganization of the 80,000 troops in Jingha was completed. Once the troops are assembled, they can quickly be deployed to the southern border. At this moment, Wan Shinshan couldn't help but sigh, wondering what kind of magic Yan Nanf possessed that made so many heroes and valiant men his servants. Now that the troops have been incorporated, he only needs to focus on being good governor and managing the land of Jingo. Just as was sighing, commotion suddenly broke out outside. Imperial edict has arrived. Prefect of Jingo, Juan Shinshan, received the edict. One Shinshan was taken back. Why had Xiaoa issued another imperial edict? Those who came to deliver the imperial edict last time were all secretly executed. Why is another imperial edict being issued now? He glanced at Yin Nonfay and asked what should be done. Yan Nonfay nodded to him and said, "Let's go receive the imperial edict together." All the generals stood up and walked outside. The one who came to deliver the imperial decree was young unic followed by 10 imperial guards. You must be Lord Juan," the young unic asked hastily upon seeing Wan Shin Shan dressed in the official robes of prefect. Yes, young unic, Wan Shinshan greet you. Lord Juan, there's no need for such formalities. Let's begin announcing the imperial decree now. Everyone then knelt down and shouted, "Long live the emperor." The young unic opened the imperial edict and began to read, "By the grace of heaven, the emperor decrees." Yan Nanf, the notorious bandit of the great western Chong dynasty, has stolen 140 million tales of silver from the national treasury and has been in Jinga for several days. Wan Shen Shan is hereby appointed as the general who suppresses the bandits and all troops in Jingo are to pursue Yin Nonfay relentlessly. Whoever captures Yan Nonfe, regardless of whether he lives or dies, will be promoted three ranks and rewarded with 40 million tales of silver. So be it. Thank you for your great favor, your majesty. After the ceremony, the young unic with smile came to Wan Shan and handed him the imperial edict with both hands. Lord Juan, his majesty instructed me to inquire why there has been no trace of Yan Nonfe yet. Wan Shan laughed secretly. Isn't Yan Nonf right in front of you? Reporting to the young unic, Yan Nonfay bowed to the unic. Lord summoned us here to surround and annihilate Yan Nonfay. Who is this general? The unic delivering the imperial decree asked, "Your excellency, am Fu Fian, and obey your orders under Lord Juan." The young unic had never seen Yan Nonf before, and he genuinely believed that Yan Nonfe was one Chinan subordinate. So, he smiled and nodded. Have you found any trace of Yan Nonfe? Reporting to the young unic, Lord One has already dispatched troops to surround Yin Nonf in canyon. He is now gathering 80,000 troops and preparing to go there. Then, why aren't you going yet? the little unic asked. This time, father-in-law Yan Nanf frowned. Our 80,000 troops need food and water, but we are short of provisions, and we don't have the strength to pursue them. At this moment, Wan Shin Chan understood Yan Nanf's meaning. He continued, "Young master, have memorial to present to the emperor." few days ago, our troops fought fierce battle with Yan Nonfe, and we were just about to surround him. What happened next?" the unic asked. Alas, my 30,000 troops rushed forward hastily without provisions or pay, and they were all starving. They could do nothing but watch Yin Nanface slip away. Chapter 159 and other looting. How is that possible? They're not all starving. But the young unic had no choice but to believe Wian Shan. Lord Juan, his majesty foresaw your lack of provisions and military pay. Now am sending you thousand carts of provisions and 100,000 tales of silver. However, Lord Wan must set off as soon as possible and capture Yan Nonf. It seems Xiaoanya is extremely eager to capture Yin Nonf. Although the national treasury was empty, he still managed to get 100,000 tales of silver and also sent 1,000 carts of grain. "Such grand display clearly indicates their intention to kill Yan Nanf." Young master, 100,000 tales is really too little, Yanfe said, bowing his head and bending over. The 60,000 troops that Lord One has gathered have not yet arrived. But he has already taken 160,000 tales of silver to distribute to the soldiers. In addition, they will need to eat and drink when they go out to fight, so we are still short 40,000 tales. Wan Shin continued, "Young Master, as soon as our 60,000 troops gather, well immediately head south to pursue Yin Nonfay. But 100,000 tales is too little. We're desperately short of funds." To make the performance more convincing, Wshin Shan secretly took out Tintale gold coin and handed it to the young unic, saying, "Young Unic, please convey our message to the emperor." Seeing Yin Nonf's generosity, the young unic remembered what his master, who had brought him to the palace, had said, "If you take someone's money, you have to solve their problems." Now that he had such large piece of gold in his hands, he decided to tell the emperor about the difficulties he was facing and asked him to send another 100,000 tales of silver to Jingo. He put the gold into his pocket, and gentle smile immediately appeared on his face. Lord Juan, you just need to send out troops. As for the money and provisions, will definitely report to the emperor and ask him to send another 100,000 tales of silver. Then I'll leave it to you, young unic feigned grateful expression and saw the unic out of the Yammen. The unic received the gold and rode at full speed towards the palace. 3 days later, 20 captains and 50,000 troops from the surrounding area of Gingjo had all assembled. The unic lived up to expectations and actually brought back another 100,000 tales of silver from the capital. This is tantamount to plundering Xiaoanya once again. Yan Nanf took out 10,000 tales and gave them to Wan Shin Shan and then took out 1,000 tales and gave them to the little unic. Yan Nanf didn't want single tale of silver left and distributed it all to 60,000 soldiers. 50,000 of whom came from 20 counties and 10,000 soldiers from Jingo city were also given to Luchian. The 60,000 soldiers each received one tale of silver and the rest was used for food and supplies. With this silver, the 60,000 troops were energized and led by Lie Kuay, Shir Jinxen, and Lu Chini raised the banner of annihilating Yin Nonf and chased after him towards Ten County. Within the army, members of the Lu, Yang, Su, and Lynn families were all mixed in, and no one knew that they were the ones being searched. Meanwhile, Yin Nanfay, under the protection of the Wolf Fong Guards, rode his warhorse along the main road straight towards Ten County. The news of the Wan Mountain Army's expedition reached Xiaoyas ears with an urgent message delivered over 800 Lee. With 60,000 troops deployed to besiege Yin Nonfay, who only has little over 300 men. Even if Yin Nanf is incredibly powerful, he will be surrounded and killed, right? No matter what method is used, as long as Yin Nonf is captured, the secrets of the Duke of Wei's treasures and the national treasury's silver will surely be obtained. If Xiaoanya obtains this secret, he will gain access to vast amount of treasures, and he will also learn the method by which Yin Nanf stole so many treasures. Xiaoanya was also eager to find out just how many secrets Yan Nanf was hiding. As long as Wan Shin Shan returns victorious, Yan Nanf secret will belong to Xiaoanya. Guards proclaim my decree. One Shin Shan is to spare Yan Nonfs life. And if he captures him to be sent to the capital by the fastest courier. Furthermore, if one Shin Shan captures Yan Nonfe, he shall be granted the title of marquee of Jingua. Meanwhile, Yin Nan rode swiftly and finally arrived in Chong County on December 10th. Arriving at the long- missed base number one on horseback, Yin Nan Feay paid his respects to Madame Yang and recounted the rescue in detail. When Madame Yong learned that her brother's family had also been rescued, she was so happy that tears streamed down her face. The more she looked at her son-in-law, the more pleasing he became to the eye, and the more she liked him. If they had gotten this son-in-law 6 months earlier, how could the Yong family have been framed by Xiao Xian Lling like this? How could the three sons of Yong family have been killed? Thinking of this, Madame Yong felt another wave of sadness. After Yin Nonf left, she closed the door and hid in her room to cry. Yan Nanf returned to his office and immediately ordered his men to bring Xiao Lingus people over. General Yen, you've finally returned. Upon seeing Yin Nonfay, Xiao Ling Xus envoy, Harry excitedly bowed deeply to him. Harry, don't be shy. You can send someone to contact Princess Ling Xu and tell her that Yin Nonfay, have returned. We will spare no effort to attack the county on December 20th to hold back Ziaoan Llings troops. At that time, Princess Lingu will send troops from the southern border to attack from both sides and wipe out Xiaoanya. Harry bowed to Yan Nonfe again and asked, "General Yan, where are the 5,000 war horses you bought from our country?" Yan Nanf frowned. was just about to ask Xiao Lingu about this. The horses have disappeared on your land, and you must find them for me immediately. If the horses are missing, you must return the initial payment of 100,000 tales of silver to this general. Otherwise, if it delays my attack and affects the battle results, Princess Lingu will have to bear the responsibility." Harry asked this question because Xiao Lingu had instructed him to do so. The goal was to find out where the horses went. As an envoy of Heri, he secretly monitored the area around Chong County. And for the next 2 months, there was no news of large number of horses entering the area. Unexpectedly, Yan Nanf took advantage of the situation and demanded down payment of 100,000 tales of silver from him. Harry had no choice but to remember this and explain it to Xiao Lingu when he got back. General Yan. Harry continued talking to Yan Nonfay, wanting to understand how Yan Nonfay had survived the attack by the Shi Chong Dynasty army. Did you manage to rescue the person you went to Shi Chong? Yan Nonfay laughed heartily, full of confidence. Harry, of course, the person was rescued. My men are now orderly evacuating from Xi Chong towards Tan County. Harry secretly grimaced. The information he received was that the 60,000 strong army from Jingo pursuing Yin Nonfas men would arrive in Tan County in 10 days at most. What retreat? They were just driven away in disarray by the enemy's 60,000 strong army. 10 days later, Tenount was surrounded by the army and barring any unforeseen circumstances would fall into the hands of Jinga. Yin Nonf forces had no choice but to abandon Chong County and focus all their efforts on attacking the county. waiting for Xiao State to come to their aid. Only then would he have chance to survive. never imagined General Yen was so valiant. Where are your men now? Harry asked immediately. It cannot be said. It cannot be said. But what this general can tell you is that they are alive and well. Harry chuckled to himself. 60,000 troops in Jingo had surrounded few hundred people and they were still alive and well. Chapter 160. The army approaches. General Yan Harry desperately wanted to tell Yan Nanf that the 60,000 strong army was about to arrive in Ten County. The Jin Jojo troops under the command of Wan Shan are chasing your few hundred men south. They will arrive in Tan County in just 10 days. What are you going to do? Yan Nanf stared wideeyed. Bring it on. We'll block it. What's there to be afraid of? Ten County is surrounded by moat. No matter how many troops Jingo sends, they won't be able to break into Ten County. Harry couldn't understand why Yan Nanf would underestimate Jin Joe when Tenounti only had 3,000 men. really don't know why Princess Lingu values Yan Nonfe so much and would cooperate with this completely unreliable Yin Nonf on such an important matter. In order to probe Yin Nonf situation, Harry decided to tell him the information he had obtained. General Yen, the Gingo army has 60,000 troops and is already approaching Ten County. 60,000 troops attacking small county town with only 3,000 people is an unstoppable force. After saying that, he looked closely at Yan Nonfay, trying to get the information he wanted. Harry, don't worry. We'll hold Tan County for 3 days. Once take the county, we can go back to Tan County to help. Yan Nonfay put his arm around Harry's shoulder. Harry, haven't gotten any horses yet, and I'm short of money. You need to bring me the 100,000 tales of silver for buying horses as soon as possible. otherwise we won't have the strength to attack the county. December 20th is fast approaching and Harry won't have much time left here. After thinking it over, he decided to urgently dispose of all his properties and shops here. It adds up to more than 100,000 tales of silver. Back at his residence, Harry quickly drafted memorial to order the Jinghao army to march towards Tin County. He explained to Lingu in detail that Yan Nonfay was blindly confident and would only send troops if he demanded 100,000 tales of silver. Finally, he explained to Princess Lingu that in order to allow Yin Nonfay to launch his campaign with peace of mind, he decided to combine the funds and profits earned here and give 100,000 tales to Yin Nonf. If Yin Nonfay doesn't send troops, he will definitely find way to kill Yan Nonfe. Harry ordered his men to urgently cross the county and deliver the memorial to Xiao state. Subsequently, Harry sold some of his properties here and with the money he earned plus the funds given to him by Xiao Lingu, he personally delivered total of 100,000 tales of silver to Yan Nanf's residence. Upon receiving the silver from Harry, Yan Nanf immediately burst into laughter. Haha, go back and tell Princess Ling Xu that General Yan will launch an attack on the county at the hour of Ein on the 20th of December. Harry nodded, thought for moment, and then said to Yan Nonfay, "General Yan, beware of the Jingjo troops. Withdraw the forces from Tan County to Chong County as soon as possible, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Yanfe was very surprised. never expected Harry to seriously consider things for him. He stepped forward, put his arm around Harry's shoulder, and said meaningfully, "Buddy, why don't you come with me? I'll definitely treat you well." Harry was startled, and abruptly broke free from Yin Nonf's grasp. He turned his head and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he finally calmed down. "General Yen, I'm sorry. have other matters to attend to. Farewell." Harry was so frightened that he fled in panic. Yan Nan Feay is courting death. But he is an envoy of the Xiao Kingdom, so we can't follow him into that mess. Once he had the 100,000 tales of silver, Yan Nanf distributed it to the soldiers at base 1 and base 2. When Ding Ernieu and Yuan Xi saw that Yan Nanf had taken out so much silver again, they were all smiles. After months of feasting and relentless training, Ding Ernu and Yuan Xi had built strong and welle equipped army with high morale. When they heard that they were going to attack the county and capture Xiaoan to avenge the Yang family, everyone became even more excited to win over the soldiers. Yin Nonf even lined up with them and ate together. Instantly, Yin Nanf's popularity soared, surpassing everyone else in both base 1 and base 2. If he gives the order, surely no one would refuse to obey him. On December 13th, Xiao Lingu finally received Harry's memorial. After reading it, she finally felt relieved. After months of careful preparation, the opportunity to attack southern Shinjiang has arrived. This time, as long as Yin Nan Feay can hold back portion of Xiaoans troops, it will take her no more than 2 days to conquer the three passes. Once we capture the three passes of Tian Pass, Cian Pass, and Luian Pass, we can advance unimpeded and with the advantage of our cavalry, conquer the eight counties of southern Shinjiang without any problem. As for the silver that Harry gave to Yan Nanf, she didn't think it was big deal. When Yin Nanf failed to capture the county after long siege, she then cut off Yan Nonfs rear route, occupied Chong County, and then besieged Yan Nonfe, forcing him to vomit up everything he had swallowed. Moreover, she wanted to capture Yan Nonfe alive to make him her male favorite and her play thing. She can do whatever she wants and kills people when she gets tired of them. Xiao Ling Xu wrote reply telling Harry that he had done very good job and that when he returned he would be promoted and his reward doubled. December 14th, the 60,000 troops of Wanchin Mountain were still 500 Lee away from Tan County. At most 5 days later, the troops will reach Tan County. Yin Nonf scouts had already received the news. Wong Shui from Tan County is also paying close attention. When Yin Nanf passed through Ten County, he had already communicated with him that Wian Shans troops were led by Lie Kuay Shir Jinxen and Lu Chinley to attack Ten County. When the time comes, as soon as they make contact with them, Tan County will raise the white flag and surrender. Meanwhile, within the Shiong dynasty's imperial palace, Xiaoanya received daily reports from scouts. The 60,000 troops of Wanchin Mountain approached the hiding place of Yan Nonfe. Yan Nanf was forced to flee heading towards Tan County. 60,000 troops rushed towards Tan County in pursuit. 5 days away from Tan County, Emperor Xiaoanya also sent imperial edicts to the army, ordering 60,000 troops to pursue and take Ten County and Chong County in the hope of doing so. Meanwhile, Xiao Shinling from southern Shinjiang was also keeping close eye on the major developments in the Jingo area. The information he received was almost identical to that received by Xiaoanya. It was all intelligence about Wanqin Shan attacking Yin Nonfay. In the past few days, heavy snow suddenly began to fall from the sky, covering the entire southern Shinjiang region. This snowfall is the heaviest ever recorded in southern Shinjiang. It rained for whole day and the layer of water reached foot thick. Even the surface of the Tang River was covered with thick layer of ice. However, people still cannot leave and horses cannot leave either. Xiao Xiining was restless. Although the Jinga army numbered only 60,000, if they captured Ten County and Chong County, then all the border lines between him and Xiaoanya would be connected. Xiaoanya could attack him at any moment. What should we do? He decided to deploy portion of his troops between Tan County and Chong County to prevent Xiaoanya from launching an attack on him. Yan Nanf received the news quickly. Yin Nanf immediately made judgment. We must not allow Xiaoan to reinforce Chong Xian and Tanien. We need to find solution quickly. Chapter 161. Leaking secrets. However, Yan Nanf immediately came up with solution. He summoned Zhao Bing and said, "Zho Bing immediately arranged for five messengers. They must be extremely skilled and absolutely loyal." After thinking for moment, Zhao Bing arranged for five reliable people to come before Yan Nonf. Everyone, have an important task for the five of you to undertake. Yan Nanf said solemnly, his expression serious. It carries certain degree of danger. The leader named Zhao Wu said, "General, just give the order and well brave any danger." Yan Nanf glanced at Zhao Wu. Okay. He took five pistols equipped with silencers from the room and handed them to the five men and then took out 500 rounds of ammunition and distributed them to them. On Friday, after the five of you go there, life comes first. If anything happens, you must protect yourselves. Friday is Zhao Bings cousin. Ever since Zhao Bing followed Yan Nonfe, he has brought almost the entire Zhao family over. They all settled down in Chongian County. Now, Zhao Wu is being entrusted to Yan Nonfay as an absolute confidant. On Friday, when Yan Nonf first showed concern for his personal safety instead of mentioning the mission and then handed them such small and exquisite pistol, they were immediately thrilled. General, your subordinate is fearless of death and will resolutely complete your mission. The five men knelt in gesture of respect, their eyes resolute, having long since disregarded life and death. Get up, all of you. It's not time for life or death yet. Trust me, you will all be able to escape and scathe," Yan Nanf said with laugh and scolding tone. The five men disobeyed and remained kneeling. "General, please give the order." Yan Nanfay was also deeply moved. He had transmigrated to this ancient era where he had no power and was all alone. He gradually developed large team of tens of thousands of people and the number of people loyal to him also increased. We must never let such loyal people down. This is something Yin Nanf has to do. Then Yin Nanf gave each of them 100 tales of silver notes saying the place we're going to this time is De County Xiaoans palace. What to Xiao Schwans temporary palace? Zhao Bing was taken aback. But then he heard Yan Nanf say, "Take this letter and tell Xiao Xin Ling that on December 20th, the Xiao Kingdom will send 100,000 elite troops to attack Tianin Pass, Syun Pass, and Lu Yan Pass with all its might. Master Zhao Bing hurriedly said, "I'm afraid Xiao Xling won'tt believe this." "No," Yan Nanf shook his head and said with certainty, "Xiao Xian Lling is not stupid. He should have pawn planted in Xiao Kingdom. He can't hide the unusual movements in Xiao Kingdom. It's just that we don't know the exact time. Now that we have sent an envoy, he has no choice but to believe it." Zhao Bing said, "What if Xiao Xian Lling doesn't believe me? Then it all depends on you guys on Friday." Yan Nanf patted Zhao Bing on the shoulder. Xiao Xiin Lling is smart, but he has flaw. He's naturally suspicious. If you can capitalize on that, Zhao Xian Lling will probably believe you. Please rest assured, General. We are confident that we can complete the mission. Zhao Wu and the other four said in unison. An hour later, five very ordinary horses slowly emerged from the city gate of Chong County, then crossed the border between Chong County and the county and entered the county. One day later, inside the golden hall of County, Xiao Shinling stared coldly at the letter on the desk. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. The letter said that at 3:00 a.m. to 5:00 a.m. on December 20th, Xiao State would launch an attack on the three passes of Tianin Pass, Seyun Pass, and Luin Pass. There are only 4 days left until December 20th. Time, place, and people are all included. So, should we believe it or not? Xiao Shinling pointed at the five envoys standing in the golden hall and suddenly roared, "Where did Yan Nonf get his intelligence?" On Friday, he stood coldly, his gaze fixed on Xhao Xian Lling, completely ignoring him. "Speak!" Xiao Xian Lling roared. "If you don't speak, will kill you all." On Friday, he laughed loudly. "Haha, Xiao Xian Lling, you are no longer the emperor of the Shi Chong dynasty. You are caught between the Xiao Kingdom and my lord Yan Nanf. It is only because my lord is your shield that you have survived until now. You are not grateful to my lord but you even want to kill us. The five of them burst into laughter completely disregarding Xiaoi Llingo Xian Lling was so angry that his face turned black and he really wanted to hack them to death. But is the information they provided true or false? Why did Yanfe give him this information? He can get accurate information in just one day because the Tian Pass, Suyun Pass, and Lu Yin Pass can be reached from Dashian County in just half day by fast horse. One day is enough for round trip. What joke. Xiao Xian Lling sneered twice. My army numbers 300,000. Do need Yin Nonf who only has 30,000 as shield? You have 300,000 troops, but you have no money or food, no weapons, and countless desertters. You'd be lucky to have 100,000 elite soldiers. And aren't all of your elite soldiers emaciated from hunger? You Xiao Xiin Lling wanted to give these envoys good scolding. But when he thought of the soldiers who were starving every day, he couldn't bring himself to do it. Eight counties are supporting 100,000 elite soldiers, plus more than 100,000 old, weak, and disabled soldiers. Where are they going to get so much food? If his younger brother Xiaoanya had not seized power and had instead supplied him with large quantities of grain, he would have had little trouble defeating the Xiao kingdom. But now the Shiong dynasty no longer belongs to him. Isn't Yin Nanf trapped in the southern border now? If he's going to die, hell die before me. Haha. Xiao Xinling was furious. But when he thought of how 60,000 troops from Jingo had reached Tan County in just few days, he laughed happily. 60,000 troops from Jinga are about to reach Ten County. As far as know, Ten County only has 3,000 soldiers. How can that be enough to defend it? Ziao Xian Lling felt as if he had drunk cold water. predict that Tan County will fall within day, and Chong County will be surrounded by 60,000 troops. Zhao Wu and the others follow Zhao Bing and Yin Nonf all the way, knowing that the 60,000 troops were all Yin Nonfes. But how could possibly tell Xiao Xian Lling these things? Not only can you not say it, you also have to put on serious expression. This was Yin Nanf's advice to them. Therefore, on Friday, he frowned and said with very heavy expression, "Ho, Xiao Shinling, you don't need to worry about my lord Yan Nanf's affairs," "Your main concern now is to guard against sneak attack from Xiao State." On Friday, his face turned ashen with rage, pointing at Xiao Xian Lling, his long beard trembled uncontrollably, his face filled with fury. Xiao Xling, "The message has been delivered. Farewell." With that, the five of them turned and headed out. "Halt!" Xiao Shinling shouted. "Without my order, none of you will leave the Golden Palace." As Xiao Shinling shouted, countless Imperial guards appeared outside the door and surrounded them. The five men reached for their wastess, ready to perish together with Xiao Schwans men the moment the Imperial Guards made move. Chapter 1 162. Deployment of troops. Countless Imperial guards rushed into the Golden Hall and surrounded Zhao Wu and his group. Friday's pistols were already loaded and ready to fire at any time. As soon as they came, he would kill as many as they came. If they could kill Xiao Xian Lling here, exchanging five of their lives for one of Xiaoan Llings would be completely worthwhile. Your Majesty, please wait. At this moment, minister stood up and hurriedly walked to Xiao Ximling. Your Majesty, let's news from the border. If these five people are giving false information, it won't be too late to kill them then. Xiao Xian Lling thought for moment, then waved his hand, and the imperial guards immediately withdrew. Hump. Then I'll spare your lives for now and wait for news from the front. With that, he placed them under house arrest in side room of the Golden Hall, awaiting news. Time passed by, and finally, at 9:00 or 11:00 in the morning, news arrived from the three passes. Your Majesty, the urgent message from the messenger startled Xiao Xian Lling. News has come simultaneously from Tian Pass, Seyan Pass, and Luian Pass. The Xiao Kingdoms troops have shown unusual movements. As he spoke, the messenger handed the received information to the unic who then related to Xiao Schwans desk. When Xiao Shinling opened it, he was so shocked that his face turned deathly pale. The number of troops guarding the three passes of Xiao state is increasing. And through observation, the number of war horses has reached at least 80,000. With so many war horses plus the hidden horses, the number of war horses must have reached over 100,000. Countless ladders are being erected, and truckloads of supplies are being transported to these three checkpoints. These supplies must be countless arrows and countless fine bows. It seems that the Xiao Kingdom has been preparing for long time to conquer Tian Shin Pass and other strategic locations. Upon seeing the memorial that had been delivered, Xiao Xin Lingling became anxious. At this moment, troops must be immediately transferred from other counties to reinforce the three passes. The troops defending Chong Xian County also immediately withdrew, sending 10,000 to the border. Yan Nanf only has 15,000 troops in Chong County, so he can't cause any trouble. At this moment, he remembered the messengers sent by Yan Nonfay and secretly felt grateful for the true news that Yan Nonf had brought. If it weren't for Yan Nonfe, he might not have obtained reliable intelligence so quickly. His men wouldn't be able to respond in time. Only then did Xiao Shinling truly believe Yan Nanf's words. What he didn't know was that Yin Nanf wanted him to transfer all the troops from various places to this place for defense so that he could occupy the counties as quickly as possible. Unaware of this, Xiaoin Lling had someone give 50 tales of silver as reward to the five messengers who came to deliver the message officially affixing the emperor's seal and granting them permission to return on Friday. On Friday, after receiving the token from Xiao Shinling that allowed them to leave, they dared not linger and immediately mounted their horses and set off, leaving the county overnight. It has now come to December 18th. The 60,000 troops bearing the banner of Wanky Anchin finally caught up with Ten County. Without stopping, 60,000 troops launched an attack on Ten County. Countless siege ladders were erected and placed against the city walls, and soldiers climbed up the ladders. From distance, it looked like 60,000 men were attacking at once. truly impressive sight. Countless streams of oil were thrown down and rolling stones kept falling. fierce battle raged with swords flashing and blades clashing. What spectacular fight. However, no one died. Scouts from all sides watched from distance, not daring to approach for fear of being caught in the crossfire of the battle. After only the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, white flag was raised on the city wall. non-fased Tanount surrendered. Soon after, the imperial flag of the Shi Chong dynasty was raised on the city wall. Scouts from all sides witnessed the battle and saw Ten County surrender before they rode away to urgently send messages to all sides. Inside the imperial city of Shi Chong, Xiaoanya looked at the victory report in his hand. Filled with mixed joy and surprise, he slammed his hand down. This is truly gratifying. Wan Shian Shan has stormed into Tan County and capturing Yan Nan Feay is only matter of time. Guards draft an imperial edict. wish to bestow honors and rewards upon Minister Juan. Xiao Shinling also received news that Ten County had been captured. He secretly breathed sigh of relief. Now Yan Nanf troops in Chongen would have to focus all their efforts on dealing with the 60,000 men in Jinga. Therefore, Xiao Schwans troops stationed in County do not need to be wary of Yan Nonfe for the time being. This is entirely consistent with his previous judgment. He immediately issued an imperial edict, dispatching 10,000 men to Tian Pass and Lu Yan Pass. If half of Xiao State's forces are wiped out, Xiao State will only have one option to retreat. Then those three passes will be secured. After the victory, urgently send people back to defend Yan Nan Feay and the Gingo troops. In this way, the eight counties in southern Shinjiang will surely be safe and sound. After discussing with the generals, Xiao Xian Lling secretly withdrew 10,000 troops from the county and set off for Tian Pass and Lu Yin Pass overnight. Almost all the troops from the other seven counties were also drawn from the army. Meanwhile, Yan Nanf quietly left Chong Xien and went to Tansian County where he discussed the attack with Lie Kuay, Wong Shui, Sher Jingian, Lu Chianli, and many other captains. Master Wong Shui said, "We will send troops to Chong Xian tomorrow and from there directly march on Duchian. No, we can't send troops directly to the county." Lu Chini said, "The county is Xiaoan stronghold. There must be scouts along the way. As soon as there's any disturbance, they will find out and leak the news." Sure. Jinxian looked at Yin Nonfay, wondering how the family head would deal with him. It is now the evening of December 18th. We only have 2 days left before launching the attack. wonder how the patriarch will arrange things. General Shir, do you have any suggestions? Shir Jinxen was pondering when Yin Nonf suddenly asked him question. Master, upon hearing Yin Nanf address him as general, Shir Jinxen immediately stood up, clased his hands in salute to Yan Nonfe and said, believe we must arrange the attack on the county as soon as possible and also devise ways to attack the other seven counties simultaneously. Likuay glared at his large round eyes and said, "Patriarch, what are you afraid of? Let's just swarm in and wipe out all eight counties in the southern frontier." "No, that's too risky." Wong Xi shook his head, disagreeing with Lie Kua's statement and believing that Lie Kuay was talking nonsense. Lu Chianli also shook his head. If they attacked at the same time, and Xiao Xian Ling left large number of soldiers in each county, they would be caught in tugofwar, which would not only consume lot of energy, but also make them wait for reinforcements. Patriarch, why don't we concentrate our forces and swiftly captured the county? Then, using the county as base, we can gradually expand our territory and eventually take over all eight counties in southern Shinji. General Lu. Before Lu Chinley could finish speaking, Lie Kuayi shouted at the top of his lungs, "Your method is unacceptable. The Xiao Kingdom can take Tonin Pass, Syun Pass, and Lu Yan Pass with its elite troops in just 2 days and advance unimpeded. How can we possibly compete with the Xiao Kingdom? Everyone chimed in with their own opinions, arguing endlessly. Yan Nan Feay clapped his hands, and everyone quieted down, turning to look at him. Listen to my command. 60,000 troops each send 10,000 to attack the respective county towns. At the same time, within each 10,000 troops, send 100 wolf fong guards as the vanguard. You must capture all six counties within 1 hour. This march will be conducted by day and night, and we must remain undetected throughout. At dawn on December 20th, we will capture the six cities closest to Shiao State. The remaining county will then be like turtle in jar, piece of cake. Master, what should we do about the county? Wong Shui asked. Uncle Wong, the general, will personally lead 15,000 troops from Chongian County to attack the county. Chapter 1 63 news about the Yong family father and son. Master, this is unwise. Chongi only has 15,000 men. Attacking Dashians 40,000 is recipe for disaster. Wong Shui said, "Master, we disagree." Yes, patriarch. This is absolutely unacceptable. It's too dangerous. Everyone chimed in, all trying to stop Yin Nonfay. Don't waste any more time. Yin Nonfay shouted. Everyone, return to camp immediately under the cover of night. Evade scouts and reach the target county town by dawn on December 20th. Attack simultaneously at 3:00 a.m. On December 21st, encircle Tian Shin Pass, Soyan Pass, and Luan Pass. We must defeat Xiao Xin Lling. Yes, sir. No one could disobey Yan Nanf. So, they had no choice but to obey. Wait. Yay. Suddenly called out to everyone again. There are 5,000 war horses that brought outside. You six battalions can divide them up. Nonfay then quietly released the well- bred war horses from the space for,600 of which were obtained from the Xiao Kingdom. After being nurtured in the space, they have now become strong war horses. The remaining war horses were purchased from base one and are grazing freely in the space on rotating basis. This is where it came in handy. Only then did everyone hear snorting and nighing from outside. The generals quickly ordered the soldiers to come over and distribute the war horses to the cavalry of each battalion. At the same time, the cavalrymen of each battalion tied the hooves of their war horses, put on the bridles, and quietly left Ten County. Lu Chinley led 10,000 soldiers and 100 Wolf Fong Guards armed with automatic rifles and was the first to leave the city gate of Tan County heading towards their target county, Lee County. He already had thousand cavalrymen and now he had nearly thousand more war horses. So it can be said that Lu Chinley's marching speed was very fast. At this moment he sat on his waror directing the troops to advance in the dark. At this moment black horse came up behind him and walked alongside him. General Lu, there is something I'm not sure if should say. Lu Chinley turned his head and saw that it was Liqing, the commonant. Lieutenantly, we're all men. What's with all this talk of right and wrong, "Speak your mind or shut up," Lu Chinly said with laugh. Liing leaned closer and whispered in Lu Chinleys ear, "General Lu, have followed General Yang Xang for many years." "Do you remember that time when Imperial Envoy Lu Chong invited General Yang to go hunting? Lu Chong ambushed elite troops and deliberately provoked the Duke of Wei. And then Lu Chong killed the Duke of Weii and his three sons. Everyone in the world knows about this now. It's really boring of you to ask this. Lu Chinley rolled his eyes at him in the darkness. I'll tell you secret. Dukyong Chiang of Wei and his three sons are all alive. Liing whispered. What? Lu Chinley was stunned by the news. He suddenly raised his voice. It's true. Liing said in low voice. Ever since met General Yen, I've held back from telling him. So, I'm telling you this news now. What do you think we should do? Lu Chinley was stunned for moment before finally catching his breath. He asked, "Where are the Duke of Wei and his three sons now?" Liing then recounted in detail what had happened that day to Lu Chimi. That day, Imperial Envoy Lu Chong invited Yong and his three sons to go hunting. Liing was Yong Yangs personal guard captain at the time and was supposed to go to protect Yong Chang, but he happened to have something to do that day and went out. With the Duke of Wei in charge of the army, scouts were required to report the Duke's whereabouts to the main camp every hour. However, by noon, no news of the Duke of Wei had been sent back. Liing sensed something was wrong, so he quickly mustered thousand cavalrymen and headed towards the hunting grounds. When he arrived, he found Lu Chong leading his troops to surround the father and his three sons. From distance, it was clear that few of the personal guards surrounding the Duke of Wei and his three sons had died. Only they remained, continuing their resistance. It probably won't last long. Liing's eyes immediately turned red. He roared, "Kill!" They led their cavalry in charge. Lu Chongs troops fought for more than an hour and were exhausted, which gave Liqing an opportunity to take advantage of the situation. His thousand soldiers charged in protecting the Duke of Wei and his three sons as they fought their way out. Unfortunately, Lu Chong had too many men, and they escorted the Duke of Wei and his three companions as they fled for their lives, not knowing where they had escaped to. Having finally shaken off their pursuers, only five of them remained. The rest had perished along with them. General Liing said, "Let's hurry back to the main camp, muster our troops, and kill this traitor Lu Chong." Yangi Chong shook his head. It's too late. Lu Chong has already stolen the military tally and should have already occupied the barracks. He will definitely slander this general to the emperor. We can't stay here any longer. Liing, don't go back to the main camp. Yang bit his finger, tore off piece of cloth, wrote letter of introduction on it, and handed it to Liing. Take this blood letter, go to Jing Joe, and find the general mentioned in the letter. Become soldier under him. That way, you can save your life. General Liing exclaimed filled with reluctance. This humble servant will never leave you. Yong Chong roared on my orders. Leave immediately. Liing had no choice but to part ways with Yong Chang and his three sons. Tears streaming down his face. Upon hearing Liings words, Lu Chinley couldn't help but close his eyes. So, the Duke of Wei and his three sons are not dead, but why don't they show themselves? Now, Yong Chongs daughter has been betrothed to Yan Nan Feay by imperial decree from Xiao Xian Lling and his three daughters-in-law have also been given to him. After their property was confiscated and they were exiled, Madame Yang and the other women of the Yong family, relying on Yin Nonf composure and resourcefulness, gradually eliminated various dangers and finally arrived safely in Ten County. Whether it was Yongqing Wan or her three daughters-in-law, Madame Yang agreed that they should all marry Yan Nonfe. Now look what's happened. Dukyong Chong of Wei and his three sons, Yong Daong, Yong Erlang, and Yong Samlang are all alive. Liing, Lu Chini asked in confusion. Then why did Lu Chong say that he killed the Yang family father and son? General Lu, also thought at the time that they were eventually killed by Lu Chong, Liqing said softly. But in order to verify this, disguised myself as beggar and sneaked into the county where Lu Chon was located, where saw the headless corpses hanging on the city wall," Liing said in deep voice. spend all my time with those four men, and can tell at glance that this headless corpse is definitely not the Yong family father and son." Lu Chinley was at loss for what to do. He had just acknowledged Yan Nan Feay as his master and become his servant when news broke that Yong Chang was still alive. This is absolutely shocking. This matter must be kept from Yin Nonfay, otherwise it will affect his siege plan. However, this matter must be reported and Madame Yong must know about it. After thinking it over, Lu Chinley ordered someone to bring out pen, write letter, seal it with wax, and hand it to messenger. Send this letter to Chong County immediately. Only Madame Yang is allowed to know about it. No one else is allowed to open it. He then ordered Liing to keep the matter secret and not to tell anyone. Chapter 164. Yan Nanf enters the county alone. Liing breathed sigh of relief. He had finally managed to reveal his secret and now he could finally get good night's sleep. After night of travel, the letter finally reached Madame Yang the next day as the sun was just rising. At this time, Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, Lin Xian, and their families were all in Tan County and had no idea about the major events that had occurred in Chong County. Madame Yong opened the letter and as she read it, she burst into tears. She never expected that her husband and three sons would still be alive. They just don't know where it is. Why haven't these four people shown up yet after the Duke of Wei's family has been confiscated and exiled for so long? He cried for half an hour before wiping away his tears, reading the letter twice more, then lighting it with tinder box and burning it. Then Madame Yong sat there blankly, not moving at all. What should we do? She has now betrothed her three daughters-in-law to Yan Nonfay and her daughter Yongqing Wan has also married Yan Nonf. If three sons suddenly appeared, what would Ru Yao and the others choose? Suddenly, Madame Yong no longer wanted to marry her three daughters-in-law to Yin Nonfay. All of this can only be dealt with one step at time and will have to wait until the war is over before making any further decisions. Otherwise, it would affect Yan Nanf's command. At this moment, Yan Nanfay, leading 15,000 troops from Chong County, was lying in ambush in deep mountain valley. Numerous hidden centuries were deployed around the area to completely monitor it. Anyone who accidentally wandered into this place was beheaded. Patriarch, in this great battle, you must let me, Ding Ernu, be the vanguard. Ding Ernieu chewed on few blades of grass, sucking the sweet juice into his stomach. No, General Yan, will attack the city first this time. Yuan Xi was not to be outdone. Shut up, both of you. Yan Nanfei glared at them. There's no need to distinguish who's in charge. Anyway, we only have 15,000 men. When the time comes, you two along with Zhao Bing will all lead your troops to storm the city walls for me. Excellent. Dingernu was extremely pleased and laughed hardily. Haha. Then well see how Ding Ernyu, kill the enemy. Yan Nanf glanced at the two of them. Now, after being nourished by plenty of fish and meat, Ding Ernieu was as strong as water buffalo. Yuan Xi is also much stronger than before. 15,000 men are now hidden here, and no one has discovered them. This shows that Yin Nonf has taught all his concealment techniques to the soldiers here. Yan Nanf nodded and said, "Ding Ernu, Yuan Xi, Zhao Bing, your subordinate is here. The three of you must lead your troops to the valley 5 mi outside the county by midnight tonight. rest for 2 hours and attack the city precisely at dawn. Yes, sir. The three replied in unison. Yan Nanf nodded and stood up. I'll leave everything to you. need to go to the county first. Master, take few personal guards to protect him. Yan Nanf shook his head and said, "No need. That's too dangerous." Ding Ernia disagreed with Yan Nonfe going alone. Ding Ernieu, what are you afraid of? This general will kill Chong who in few moves. You won't have any problem protecting yourself. Yan Nanfe patted Ding Ernie Yu on the shoulder and teased him. Master Zhao Bing said, "You must be careful after you enter the city." Yan Nanf nodded, said nothing more, and turned to walk out of the valley. After leaving the valley and entering small path, and seeing that no one was around, he entered the space, disguised himself as middle-aged man, and let out rather thin horse from the space, and sat on it. One man and one horse leisurely made their way to the county. In the late afternoon, 3 to 5:00 p.m., Yin Nan flew to the city gate of County. After paying five copper coin entrance fee, the soldiers let Yan Nonfay in. These soldiers would laugh and chat idly from time to time, and they would let people into the city without even checking their travel permits. There was absolutely no atmosphere of an impending major battle. It seems that Xiao Shinling believes Yan Nanf is unlikely to attack the county in the short term. Upon entering the county town, they slowly approached Xiao Schwans temporary palace. Despite being called palace, it was actually just an ordinary brick and wood structure. The roof doesn't even have single golden glazed tile, let alone pavilions or towers. The palace guards were pitifully few, and those guards were tattered clothes and had no spirit whatsoever. "Ouch!" Yan Nanf suddenly cried out in surprise and fell off his horse. He shouted loudly while looking at the imperial guards outside the palace. One of the Imperial guards saw this and walked over, asking, "What are you doing here?" "Ouch, sir." fell off my horse and twisted my ankle. The imperial guard helped Yan Nonfe up and checked his foot. "There's nothing wrong. He just twisted it. It'll be fine in bit. Thank you. Thank you, sir." Yan Nonfay bowed and scraped, took out cloth bag from his pocket, and then took out four large meat buns from it. "Sir, these are homemade. Please have taste." The Imperial guards hadn't eaten meat for months, and now smelling the aroma of meat inside the buns. Their mouths watered instantly. He took the bun, took big bite, and exclaimed, "Such delicious meat bun." The Imperial Guard finished the buns in few bites, then took the remaining two and put them in his arms. You'd better leave now. If the emperor hadn't personally led the troops to the border, you wouldn't have been able to get close to this place. Xiao Xin personally led troops to the border. That would make it much easier for him to capture the county. Sir, is another war about to break out? This is terrifying indeed. The imperial guard said after eating the large meat bun Yanfe had given him, and he became more talkative. Those bastards from Xiao Kingdom actually wanted to take over the three passes, including Tian Shin Pass in the dead of winter with heavy snow falling. "It's ridiculous, sir. The emperor has millions of troops. Why should he fear the Xiao Kingdom?" Yan Nanf asked in rough voice, pretending not to know anything. The Imperial Guard laughed heartily at Yan Nonf's silly appearance. The emperor doesn't have millions of soldiers, at most 100,000 or 200,000. The Imperial Guards realized they had said too much and quickly stopped talking. Yan Nanf didn't ask any more questions. He simply handed all the large meat buns in his hand to the Imperial Guard and watched him finish eating them. After the imperial guards finished eating, they gave Yan Nanf copper coin as token of their gratitude. Yan Nanf pretended not to know anything, put on smile, and accepted the copper coin. He then tooured various parts of the county to get general understanding of the county's layout. Xiao Shinling temporarily transferred 10,000 men from County to reinforce Tian Pass and Cian Pass, leaving the county with only 30,000 soldiers. The number of soldiers guarding the city walls was at most 10,000 while the rest were waiting in the barracks for their rotation. Taking the county was not as difficult as imagined. Before we knew it, it was evening. Yan Nanf found secluded spot and took out all 300 drones from the space, each equipped with high-powered red LED light. They then controlled 300 drones to take off into the night sky together. drone light show is about to begin in ancient times. Chapter 165. If she falls, Yen rises. Using software on computer, 300 drones were controlled to fly over the city wall. Turn on the lights. Yen Nonfay immediately turned on the high-powered red LED lights on the drone. Suddenly, countless lights lit up in the sky above the city wall of the county. What's that? soldier on duty on the city wall spotted the glowing drone. Is it star in the sky? Yan Nanfay controlled the drones, which arranged six large characters in the sky. Shi Chong Parishes, Yin Kingdom Prospers. The more than 10,000 soldiers stationed on the city wall all looked up at the sky and saw these six big characters. With the fall of Shi Chong, the Yin Kingdom prospers, some soldiers shouted in disbelief. The soldiers on the city wall gripped their swords and spears tightly. They saw the six large characters that had not disappeared for long time slowly flying from the east of the city to the west and then from the west to the south. Wherever these six characters passed, they attracted tens of thousands of people to come out of their houses, kneel down in the thick snow, and worship the sky. This is divine intervention. The Shiong dynasty is doomed. But what country is this Yin Kingdom? Where exactly is this Yan Kingdom? Heavens, have we received decree from the stars in the sky? Yan Nonfay, hiding in the shadows, could also hear the voices of the common people. Since you don't know where the state of Yen is, then I'll let you know. As he spoke, Yin Nonf changed the six characters, Shi Chong perished. Yin state prospered into the five characters, Yin Nonfay of Chongen. The soldiers on the city wall saw the six characters, Shi Chong perished. Yin Kingdom prospered transformed into Yin flies south from Chongen. The general guarding the city immediately understood. It turns out that the one who sees Shi Chong was actually Yin Nonf from Chongen. That's Yangs son-in-law. These generals had already begun to consider defecting the county government office. The magistrate and his officers looked up at the large characters that appeared in the night sky, their hearts churning with turmoil. The world is about to change. From now on, this world will belong to Yen Nonfay, temporary palace. All the imperial guards, palace Unix, and concubines who remained on duty stared at the sky in shock. Yan Nanf from Chongian County. They were all too familiar with him. Xiao Shinling listened to news from Chong County almost every day and cursed Yan Nan Feay and the Yang family almost every day. Who would have thought that Yin Nan Feay was actually the emperor chosen by the stars in the sky. The camp was located in the county. 10,000 soldiers without even having time to dress got out of bed and ran outside to witness this miracle. Countless merchants, countless ordinary people, countless wealthy individuals, and countless spies from all walks of life. They all witnessed the celestial stars conveying their message. Finally, Yan Nanf arranged the 300 drones into the shape of dragon which flew around the county. The entire population of the county knelt down once again, bowing to the heavens in worship of the true dragon emperor. Such huge commotion almost exposed Yan Nonfay. He quickly found another secluded and deserted place and used the computer to control it. At this point, the drone displayed low battery warning. Yan Nanf had no choice but to turn off the LED lights. The drone was then remotely controlled to land and stored in the space. Suddenly, the night sky was plunged into darkness. The stars disappeared from the night sky in an instant. Yin Nonfay dusted himself off and emerged from the secluded spot. The swallows of Chong Xien fly south. When Shi Chong fell, the Yin Kingdom prospered. All along the way, saw excited people discussing Yin Nonfay. Overnight, Yan Nanf from Chongian County became the focus of everyone in Dishin County. Even within Xiao Schwans palace, sense of oppression pervaded the atmosphere. Yan Nan Feay was very surprised. He just wanted to play prank and annoy the soldiers in the county. It means nothing else. Now everyone in the county has seen and knows that Yan Nonf will become the ruler of the Yan Kingdom. He walked to an inn where waiter greeted him excitedly. Welcome, sir. How many are in your party? Yan Nanf held up one finger. All right, sir. Please come upstairs. The waiter led Yan Nanf up to the second floor. Sir, did you just see the 28 mansions appear with 272 stars? With the fall of Shi Chong, the rise of Yen, the waiter grinned and whispered in Yin Nonf's ear, Yan Nanf of Chongen will surely rule the Shi Chong dynasty. Yan Nanfs words were both laughable and heartbreaking. What's so special about this? Yan Nonfay shouldn't be that powerful, right? Yan Nonfei said casually. Sir, you're mistaken. The waiter, who had been smiling obsequiously, immediately turned stern when he saw Yan Nonf looking down on Yan Nonfay of Chong County. Yan Nonfay is the emperor personally chosen by the 28 constellations. What right do you have to object? If you continue to say such things, then please leave this and does not allow people like you to stay. Yan Nan Feay was stunned. Can't just be little more humble? Why do you have to claim that you're so great? He touched his nose and had to say, "Waiter, Yan Nan Feay is truly chosen one. Not only is his martial arts superb, but he's also incredibly handsome and dashing. He's true son of heaven. Sir, you're absolutely right. This is superior room, so please feel free to check in. Based on what you've said, this room will be charged as lowerass room." Yan Nanf entered the room and stood there stunned for moment. Can praising Yan Nonfay really be considered form of payment? Such wonderful thing exists in the world. What do we do now? The original intention was just to amuse the ancient people and make them happy. But never expected to fool the people of the Xi Chong dynasty into believing it was real. But now that it has happened, all we can do is wait and see. Meanwhile, Zhao Bing, Ding Ernu, and Yuan Xi led 15,000 soldiers hiding and resting during the day and marching secretly at night. By the early morning of December 20th, all the troops had arrived at the designated location. It is only 5 miles away from Dishing County. At this moment, the county town of County was shrouded in darkness. The night was deep and the silence was profound. Even the soldiers on the city walls didn't have single torch. Yuan Xi glanced at the dark and deserted the county in the distance, and chill ran down his spine. "It's over." Yuan Xi slapped Ding Ernie hard. The county knew we were coming to attack, so they used the empty city ploy. Yuan Xi, what are you doing? You've startled me. Ding. Ernie glared at Yuan Xi. What joke. There was clearly no defense, yet you've called it an empty city ploy. It's pitch black on the city wall. You can't see thing. What else could it be but an empty city strategim? Yuan Xi retorted to Ding Ernie. Stop arguing. What's there to argue about? Zhao Bing chuckled and scolded the two men in low voice, then took out an infrared night vision device from his pocket. He placed it in front of him and looked at the city wall 5 miles away. The red dots on the city wall remained motionless, seemingly asleep. Something's not right. Zhaoing put down his night vision goggles. The soldiers guarding the county are all sleeping like pigs. Now that the Xiao Kingdom's army is at the three passes, the county should be on high alert at all times. Why are they like this? Could it really be an empty city ploy? Zhao Bing was secretly taken aback. To hell with that empty city ploy, I'll be the first to charge in and fight. Ding Ernieu roared in low voice. Chapter 166. The county was inexplicably occupied. Ding Ernieu with his large belly glanced at Zhao Bing with disdain, seemingly dissatisfied with Zhao Bings fear of the empty city strategim. Damn it, I'm not afraid of anything. Zhao Bing was so angry at Ding Ernies contemptuous look that his beard almost stood on end. He glanced at the sky and according to the hourglass, it would be the hour of 3 to 5:00 a.m. in about an incense sticks time. General Ding, General Yuan, give the order. Let's attack together. Take the siege ladders and sneak up. Yuan Xi gave the order in low voice. The soldiers carrying ladders crouched low and moved with light steps, rushing into the darkness. 200 meters from the city wall, the siege ladder was assembled and erected high. The soldiers pushed it with all their might, slowly moving it across the moat. 50 from the city wall. Knock knock. The hour of has arrived and the drums of attack have finally sounded. Kill them. Charge. Kill Xiao Xenling and avenge the Duke of Wei. Suddenly, all sorts of shouts of battle erupted. At this moment, large number of torches began to light up the city wall. They hid behind the city wall and shouted, "Who soldiers are you? We are Yin Nonf troops from Chonen County. You lads from Dashin County, surrender now or we will slaughter you all." Zhao Bing stood on the ladder holding shield to protect his whole body and shouted loudly towards the city wall of the county. "Are you really from Yin Nonfay of Chongian County?" Someone on the city wall asked loudly. true man never changes his name or surname. am Ding Ernu from Chong County. Kill Ding. Ernieu also climbed the ladder and slowly approached the city wall. Since you were soldiers from Chong County, we surrender. On the city wall, the soldiers of the county threw all their swords and spears to the ground and shouted loudly, "Ding Ernu, Yuan Xi, Zhao Bing." All three of them were stunned. They surrendered before the battle even started. The siege ladder had been erected on the city wall, and no one had pushed it down. So, it seemed they had indeed surrendered. Ding. Ernu suddenly jumped onto the city wall and was the first to jump up. The soldiers of the county stood there motionless, raising their empty hands high. Who is the leader? Someone come forward and answer. Yuan Xi and Zhao Bing exchanged glance and said loudly. The surrendered general Chiian Guang greets the general from among the surrendered soldiers. general stepped forward and bowed to Yuan Xi. What's wrong with you all? Yuan Xi asked curiously. The battle hasn't even started yet. Why have you surrendered? Xi and Guang pointed to the sky and said, "Last night, the 28 constellations appeared in the night sky, displaying the six characters, Shi Chong perishes, Yin Kingdom Prospers." Followed by the five characters, Yin flies south from Chong Xien. What joke! What huge joke! Yuan Xi didn't believe Chiian Guangs words at all. He laughed loudly. "If you're going to surrender, why not come up with better excuse?" General, you will understand when it's daytime," Shiin Guang said. General, the city gates are not open yet. Let's go down and open them now to welcome the army into the city. At this moment, Zhao Bing and his two companions were still in dream. This was the first time he had ever seen the county taken down without losing single soldier. By the time everyone had gathered all 20,000 soldiers from the county, it was already broad daylight. When the people saw the Yin flag flying on the city gate of Dounty, they were overjoyed. Yin Nonfay was truly divine general. He captured the county with almost no fighting at night. When Shi Chong fell, the Yin Kingdom prospered. When Shi Chong fell, the Yin Kingdom prospered. The people of the county stood on both sides of the street with smiling faces, waving their hands and shouting slogans to welcome them. Ding Ernieu and the other two were completely dumbfounded. What is this all about? At this moment, Yan Nanf got out of bed at the inn and hearing the commotion outside went out. They saw Ding, Ernieu, Yuan Xi, and Zhao Bing leading their troops, looking at the cheering crowd with bewildered expressions. The three men saw Yan Nonfay at the same time immediately took three steps forward and knelt down in unison. This humbled general greets the patriarch general. Yan Nonfe quickly helped the three of them up. Let's go to the county government office to talk. Wow, Yan Nonf is such handsome man. Yan Nonf from Chongian County. He's such handsome young man. When Xi Chong fell, the Yin Kingdom prospered. The people chanted slogans all the way, leading the crowd into the county government office. The magistrate of the county was filled with trepidation and had been waiting for Yen Nonfay and his party outside the gate. Upon seeing them appear, the county magistrate immediately prostrated himself on the ground, performing the grand ceremony of three kneelings and nine prostrations, proclaiming, "Long live the emperor of Yen." Yan Nonfay pulled the magistrate up, preventing him from bowing again. "Mistrate, don't address me like that. You're trying to kill me." The magistrate was startled. He hadn't expected that his attempt at flattery would backfire so badly. "Your Excellency, you may simply address me as General Yen. There's no need for such formality, Yan Nanf said calmly. The magistrate had no choice but to address Yin Nanf as General Yen and invite him to sit down in the main hall of the Yammen. The county magistrate then bowed and said, "Mistrate Wonglu of the county greets General Yen, please accept Wong Lus surrender." General Yenha Bing and the other two were taken back again. Whether the army in the county surrenders or not, this is matter of war between two armies. However, civil officials valued high moral character and integrity, and getting them to surrender was virtually impossible. Moreover, this was the position of county magistrate in the capital city, highly prestigious post, and someone who frequently had the opportunity to meet the emperor. Unexpectedly, Wonglu surrendered on his own initiative. Could it be true that the 28 mansions in the sky have manifested their power? Haha. Magistrate Wong is truly man of great righteousness. Since you are willing to follow me, Yanfe, you will remain the magistrate of the county. After you have rendered meritorious service, the general, will definitely promote you and give you raise. Wonglu was overjoyed and immediately knelt down. Thank you for taking me in, General Cayen. will certainly do my best to govern the county. Yan Nanf then ordered his men to prepare food and then had the temporary camps of Chiian Guangying, Ding Ernyu, Yuan Jiing, and Zhao Bing, totaling 55,000 men, hastily eat breakfast before setting off towards Tian Pass and Suin Pass. Furthermore, Lie Kuwi's camp, Shir Jingshin's camp, and Lu Chinleys camp were divided into six routes, each with 100 Wolf Fong guards as the vanguard, and attacked the six major county towns, respectively. The troops from these six major counties have been transferred by Xiao Xin Ling to Lu Yin Pass to deal with Xiao Lingus attack. Therefore, these counties did not have many troops. Furthermore, these counties are located in remote areas of southern Shinjiang. And after being transferred, there were not even thousand soldiers left. The soldiers were caught off guard by the sudden attack, suffering numerous casualties, and the city was captured in less than 2 hours. The surrendered soldiers were then incorporated into their camps and large amount of minced meat porridge and steamed white flour buns were cooked. These surrendered soldiers ate such lavish breakfast with no limit on the amount they could eat as long as they were full. This breakfast alone calmed their restless hearts and they all obediently followed rapidly reinforcing Lu Yin Pass. great battle is about to unfold on the border. Chapter 167. The Great Battle Part One. In order to win this great battle, Xiao Shinling immediately began monitoring the unusual movements of Xiao Kingdoms troops after receiving intelligence from Yan Nonfay. After 2 days of observation, it was discovered that the Xiao Kingdom had replaced all its soldiers with elite troops along with strong war horses. Moreover, the number of troops gathering is increasing, full 150,000 people. It was 50,000 more than Yan Nonf had predicted. Ziao Xian Lling was extremely grateful to Yan Nonfay at this moment. If it weren't for Yin Nanf, he would still be in the dark, believing that the Xiao Kingdom wouldn't attack in such harsh weather during the dead of winter. Now that Xiaogga's scheme has been discovered ahead of time, he quickly transferred 10,000 troops from the county and also transferred large number of troops from other counties to concentrate at Tian Pass, Sein Pass, and Luan Pass. At this time, Zhiao Schwans total army at the three passes had reached 150,000 men. However, Ziao Shinling had neither money nor large territory. Food supplies and weapons were completely inadequate. Not only were they short of food and clothing, but their weapons and equipment were also becoming increasingly outdated. The soldiers endured hunger and carried stones one by one to the pass, preparing for major battle with the Xiao Kingdom. At this moment, Ziao Xian Lling had lost his Imperial Majesty. He knew all too well that if the Xiao Kingdom captured these three passes, then the counties under his jurisdiction would be defenseless, and the Xiao Kingdoms troops would be able to advance unimpeded. Only death awaits Xiao Xiling. Time passed little by little. Under Ziao Schwans personal supervision, the three passes finally reached the hour of Ein on December 20th. The soldiers guarding the pass gripped their weapons tightly, gazing at the undulating mountains in the darkness. Suddenly, the sound of galloping hoes and shouts of battle came from the direction of Xiao state. Countless torches were lit like red roses blooming all over the mountains and fields in the darkness. Charge, kill them. Sure enough, the Xiao Kingdom's troops launched their attack at the hour of Ein. On the 20th of December, Yin Nonf had such capable spy who had completely grasped the details of Xiao State's attack. Xiao Xining was once again grateful to Yan Nonfe. If he could stop and defeat the Xiao Kingdom this time, he would definitely have to thank him properly. Prepare the stone blocks. Smash them down. The generals guarding the three passes shouted, ordering their soldiers to lift the stone blocks and roll them down the mountain. Xiao Lingu rode magnificent ste that could travel thousand miles, directing the drummers to beat the drums with all their might, inspiring the soldiers to charge forward. The Xiao Kingdom had strong and welle equipped army and its archers possessed immense strength. Countless arrows rained down on the pass. Many soldiers hit by arrows fell from above the pass and many soldiers from the Xiao Kingdom were also killed by rolling stones. The fierce battle rage from the dark hours of Ein 3 to 5:00 a.m. until Chun 7 to 9:00 a.m. and the elite troops of Xiao state failed to advance an inch. By this time, it was already broad daylight. Below the pass, fallen soldiers were everywhere, and the wounded groaned in pain. Because the drum beats of the attack are still beating. The news must have leaked. Xiao Lingu was extremely intelligent and immediately realized this. But how exactly did this leak happen? Could it be Ka? Could it be that Ka was discovered and captured by Xiao Xian Lling? She never dreamed that Yan Nan Feay had deliberately leaked the information to Xiao Xi Lang. At that moment, Xiao Lingu immediately ordered halt to the attack and discussed countermeasures. The soldiers surged down the mountain like tide and retreated to safety. The lightly wounded soldiers struggled to retreat from the position while the seriously wounded could only remain behind the pass to await their deaths. Ignoring the cold of the snow, the soldiers of Xiao Kingdom sat down on the snow and ate their dry rations with the snow water. The attacking general was summoned by Xiao Linghu and brought into the main tent. Princess, for some reason, Xiao Xian Lling made ample preparations this time. Our troops were caught off guard and suffered many casualties. Xiao Lingu glared at the general who had spoken. How could Xiao Xin not know that we had rotated 150,000 troops? The primary reason for this huge casualty is that you were too blindly arrogant. Now the princess, command you to rest for the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, and then order all archers to fire arrows simultaneously at the top of the pass. Coat each arrow head with hot oil, and this time we must burn Xiao Schwans troops to pieces. Yes, sir. They adjusted their attack strategy using hail of arrows from archers for cover while ordering the cavalry to abandon their horses, travel light, and set up simple ladders to forcibly scale the pass under the cover of arrows. At the pass, Ziaoaning soldiers stood quietly, watching the Xiao Kingdom soldiers below devour dried meat. They could only swallow hard, take out handful of roasted soybeans from their shriveled cloth bags, and chew them. He grabbed handful of snow from the side, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it along with the fried soybeans. moment later, the sounds of fighting came up from the foot of the mountain again. This time, with the light of day, arrows rained down, countless arrows falling on the city walls of the pass. The arrows laden with flammable oil ignited the wood above, and great fire began to burn. Even the shields were set ablaze, crackling and burning above the soldiers heads. At the same time, soldiers on the pass were constantly being hit by arrows. Such powerful rain of arrows kept Xiao Schwans troops from showing their faces. They knew that as soon as the rain of arrows stopped, the soldiers below would have already climbed up the ladders. fierce battle to the death awaited them. The reign of arrows has finally stopped. The soldiers gripped their spears and broadswords tightly and thrust them fiercely towards the krenellations. Immediately, some people were stabbed and fell, but even more people rushed forward. At this moment, Zhiaoans troops disregarded their own lives. They charged forward without hesitation, grabbing anyone who attacked and jumping down. This great battle raged until late afternoon. The soldiers of Xiao state were never able to capture the pass. Xiao Lingu had no choice but to call it quits. While the two sides were engaged in fierce battle, dozen messengers from Dounti arrived at the military camp at the foot of the mountain. The soldiers rotating through the camp at the foot of the mountain soon learned of the momentous event of the 28 constellations appearing in the sky. When Shiong fell, the Yin state prospered. Yan Nanf of Chongian. The news spread quietly through Ziao Schwans military camp, reaching from Tian Pass all the way to Sien Pass and Lu Yan Pass. The messengers ate some dry rations and were about to report the matter to their commander when they were sent to the rear to relay Xiao Schwans order to mobilize troops. They had no choice but to obey their commander's orders and set off urgently on empty stomachs. By twist of fate, missed the chance to report this matter to my superiors. At the same time, Xiao Lingu also received urgent intelligence from the spies lurking in the county. She opened the bamboo tube, took out the paper, and examined it carefully. The 28 mansions have actually manifested their power, indicating that the Shi Chong dynasty is doomed to perish and that new Yin dynasty will rise to prominence in the future, and it will be Yan Nonfe from Chongen. Xiao Lingu looked at the note in front of her. Yan Nonfe, Yan Nonfay. Only by killing you will there be no more Yan Kingdom. Guards, convey my orders. We must take Tian pass today at all costs. Chapter 168, The Great Battle, Part 2. At the hour of way, 1:00 p.m. to 300 p.m. Xiao Lingu spy and the county sent report. At dawn on December 20th, Yin Nonf launched an attack and the entire 20,000 strong garrison of the county surrendered without fight. The county is now entirely in Yin Nanf's hands. Yin Nanf has gathered 55,000 troops and is heading towards other counties. Preparing to occupy other counties in southern Shinjiang. Smack. Upon hearing this news, Xiao Lingu slammed her delicate hand on the table. Swallows fly south. Unexpectedly, he captured the county without losing single soldier. Xiao Xian Lling is still fighting against her troops. If this continues, the entire southern frontier will fall to Yan Nonfay. Xiao Lingus small chest heaved incessantly. At this moment, she was so angry that she couldn't help but want to curse Yan Nanf's mother. But Yan Nanf was all alone and didn't even know who his parents were. So, how could he possibly start cursing? Attack immediately. No retreat is permitted until the formidable Tian Pass is breached. The Xiao Kingdom's troops launched another attack. This time, the fight was much more intense than the previous ones. Both sides left more than 10,000 men at the pass. Xiao Xian Lling knew at this moment that if he did not defend these three passes, there would be only one outcome awaiting him, death. At this moment, he was filled with regret, wondering why he had caused the deaths of the Yong family father and son. If the Yong family father and son were capable, they could easily defend these three passes with 50,000 troops. How come they can't even defend them with 200,000 troops? After killing the Yong family father and son, Lu Chong was complete fool who almost failed to defend the pass, forcing him to personally lead an expedition which led to trouble in his own backyard and Xiaoanya seizing his throne. One wrong step leads to another. And all of this is caused by Ziao Xiin Lling. At this moment, how much he missed the Yong family father and son whom he had killed. Just as Xiao Shinling was fighting desperate battle with the Xiao Kingdoms troops at Tianin Pass, Yan Nanf and Liko joined forces, bringing their combined strength to 75,000, and they surrounded Xiaoans main camp at Tianin Pass. The soldiers who had been rotated out of the pass were exhausted after fighting for most of the day. They sat quietly on empty stomachs, their eyes vacant. The commotion and shouts came from afar. The soldiers in the main camp raised their heads and looked at the rolling tide of troops rushing towards them. They struggled to raise their broadswords and barely managed to stand up. With banners fluttering, the leading Yin character flag was particularly eye-catching. Yin Nonf has launched an attack. Surrender and you'll be spared. Surrender and you'll get food. Suddenly, this unique slogan came from Yan Nonfe's army. If we surrender, will we really not be killed? Will we even get food? If could get full meal, it would be worth it, even if they killed me. After all, if died full ghost, wouldn't go hungry in the underworld. Last night, the 28 constellations of the county appeared and said that Yin Nanf of Chong County would surely destroy the Shi Chong dynasty and establish the Yan Kingdom. Only day had passed when Yan Nanf troops suddenly arrived. Looking at them, so spirited, holding brand new weapons, and looking so majestic and imposing, thought to myself, "These are the soldiers blessed by heaven. These exhausted guards opened Xiao Schwans camp and let Yan Nonfaced troops in. Sure enough, they didn't kill anyone. Instead, they stuffed the jerky they were carrying into their hands and made them eat it. The wounded were also treated by Yan Non-faced troops. At this moment, Zhiao Xian Ling, who was above the pass, was completely unaware that his camp had fallen into Yin Nanf's hands. The well-fed soldiers took up their weapons and led Yin Nonfays troops toward the Tian Pass. The road was smooth, and there were no obstacles along the way. Before long, we arrived at the top of the pass. The soldiers at the pass had just repelled an attack by the Xiao Kingdom and were taking short rest when they were suddenly surprised to see so many troops arriving. It's not time for rotation yet, so why are they back on? And why are they so excited? The guards were extremely curious, watching them rush over. Just as they were about to ask them questions, they heard them shout loudly. Yan Nanf has delivered grain. Those who surrender will receive dried meat. Everyone, surrender. We're all one family. Surrender and you'll get delicious leg of lamb. Xiao Shinling initially thought they were his soldiers, but when they got closer and heard the shouts, he realized something was wrong. Get up quickly and shout loudly. They are Yin Nonf's men. Kill them all. But these soldiers had already heard about the manifestation of the 28 constellations in the sky. Even the stars in the sky believed that Yin Nonfay could defeat the Shiong dynasty and establish the Yin Kingdom. What use was it for these ordinary soldiers to resist? It would be better to surrender your weapons and await your fate. Moreover, those who surrender will not be killed, and they will even get to eat meat. Surrendering to Yan Nonfay, the son-in-law of the Duke of Wei, is infinitely better than surrendering to the Xiao Kingdom. Therefore, only small number of people rose up to fight after Xiaoan shouts. These were almost all of Xiaoans confidants. Before they even made contact with Yan Nonf troops, they heard several loud bangs, and those who were preparing to resist were knocked to the ground. Yan Nonface troops surged in and soon disarmed all the soldiers at Tianin Pass. Xiao Xin Lling was bound hand and foot by the soldiers and brought before Yin Nonfay. You are Yin Nonfay. Xiao Shinling stared at Yin Nonfe, then suddenly realized, "So you had already allied with the Xiao Kingdom. You attacked me from both sides and framed me. You bastard. You just wanted to seize my empire." Yan Nonf looked at Xiao Xian Lling, who was thin and unckempt, and chuckled. Xiao Xian Lling, how could Yan Nonf, ally with the barbarians? How could seize your kingdom? Wasn't your kingdom taken by your brother? Ziao Xian Lling was speechless, unable to even utter the word, Yan Nanf. Xiao Xin Lling roared in anger. You are traitor to the Shi Chong dynasty, just like Yongi Chiang. You have colluded with the enemy and betrayed your country. How hateful that believed your words. Xiao Shinling, do you not know whether Yang Chang has betrayed the country or not? Yan Nonf, have never been traitor. was forced by you to take up arms. Yan Nanf walked up to Xiao Xian Lling and said coldly, "Which part of what told you wasn't true? If hadn't told you the truth, you would have lost Tian passed long ago." Xiao Xian Lling was speechless again, but he was no longer angry because new wave of attacks from the Xiao Kingdom is about to begin. Since you, Yan Nanf, have not betrayed us, let's see how you stop these powerful Xiao people. The war drums of attack began to sound once again. Yan Nanfay simply waved his hand and 100 Wolf Fong guards armed with automatic rifles quickly lay prone at the stomping point while three other soldiers held up shields forming large shield to protect against arrows. As soon as they were set up, countless arrows shot down from midair onto the pass. Yin Nonf, do you think you can hold the pass with just over 100 soldiers? Xiao Shinling burst into wild maniacal laughter. Chapter 169, The Great Battle, Part Three. Arrows rain down. The remaining soldiers pulled Xiao Xin Ling to spot where they couldn't be hit by arrows and watched the great battle organized by Yin Nonfay. Knock-knock. Arrows rained down on the shields, making deafening clatter. However, the Wolf Fong guards remained calm and composed, crouching under their shields without moving an inch. The shield formation, composed of 500 shields, was covered with countless arrows, and from distance, it looked like giant hedgehog. Some of the shields were ablaze with flames and billowing with thick smoke. After the rain of arrows, it was time for the Xiao soldiers to launch full-scale attack. Da da. Rhythmic gunfire began to ring out. The Xiao soldiers who were climbing the ladders fell down with thud. Aside from the gunfire, there were only the screams of Xiao soldiers falling to the ground. Xiao Xin Lling, bound to the side, was dumbfounded as he watched the soldiers squatting at the embankment, calmly and steadily firing their weapons. What kind of weapon is this? Is it really that powerful? Are hundred or so people enough to defend the natural barrier? He had never seen such way of fighting before. When he was commanding his soldiers to defend this place, they were attacked by Xiaos troops several times. In order to drive the Xiao people away, the soldiers fought hard and even began to engage in hand-to-hand combat. The broadswords were chipped and the soldiers hands were either cramping or exhausted. They couldn't possibly fire with such composure. With this defensive formation of about 100 people, the Xiao Kingdom's people couldn't even touch the stone walls of the Tian Pass. Da da da. Two more soldiers stepped forward, hid under their shields, and skillfully took out some bright yellow bullets from backpack, and loaded them into magazine. At the foot of the Tian Pass, Xiao Lingu suddenly realized that the battle was different from before. Flames continuously spewed from the breaches in the city wall as her soldiers fell incessantly from the siege ladders. Xiao Lingu walked up step by step. When she was only 100 meters away from the stomp, she could tell that it was an automatic rifle in the hands of Yan Nonfe's guards. She knew Yanfe's automatic footwork was impressive, but she never took it seriously. Now she suddenly realized that the attack of tens of thousands of people she had organized could not break through the formation of these hundred or so people. It's because Yin Nanf's automatic movement is so powerful. If only we had captured Yin Nonfay and the others back then and gotten our hands on this weapon. Unfortunately, Xiao Lingu had no idea how powerful this weapon was at the time and didn't even give it second glance. Now thousands of soldiers have witnessed the power of this weapon at the cost of their lives. Yin nonfay. Xiao Lingu shouted loudly at the Tian Pass. She guessed that Yin Nan Feay must be up there, but she didn't want him to be up there either. If Yin Nan Feay is at Tian Pass, it means that Xiao Xin Ling has been captured by him. This shows that at least half of the eight counties in the southern border region are now in Yin Nonf's hands. Princess Ling Xu Yan Nanfe heard Xiao Lingu shouting loudly from below Tianin Pass, signaling the soldiers to stop their attack and responding from the still pass. It really is Yan Nonfe. Xiao Lingu felt chill in her heart. bad premonition began to grow infinitely. Yan Nonf General Yen Xiao Lingu shouted loudly. We have an agreement to uphold now. You must let us into Tian Pass so that we can divide the eight counties of southern Shinjang together. Princess Lingu, we agreed to each rely on their own abilities. Yan Nanf shouted, "You also agreed that whoever was more capable would take over the eight counties of southern Shinjang." Xiao Lingu secretly regretted her actions. She never expected that Yan Nan Feay would captured the county with only 15,000 troops and even attacked Tianin Pass. My lord Yan. Xiao Linghu walked alone to the bottom of Tian Shin Pass, climbed up small earthn mound, and looked up where she could just see Yin Nonf figure. have always loved you with all my heart. So why are you so heartless? Why don't you let me in and share drink with you? Ling Xu, my wife, Yan Nonface said, touching his nose. It's not that I'm heartless, but bought 5,000 war horses from Xiao Kingdom, and you didn't give me single one. You're deliberately making me lose my stamina. I've run around doing all this and finally managed to borrow 100,000 tales of silver at exorbitant interest rates. You don't even care about me and you won't give me single penny. The soldiers of Xiao Kingdom were already used to the Xiao princesses outrageous remarks. Yan Nanf soldiers, used to his words, pretended not to hear them and pointed their guns at Xiao Linghu with clear conscience. Xiao Xian Lling and the surrendered soldiers were stunned when they heard the words of the two men who were husband and wife. Which couple in the world, leading two opposing forces, was just fighting to the death one moment, and now they're all loveydovey the next, practically ready for romantic rendevu under the moonlit flowers at dusk. My lord, didn't send someone to return the 100,000 tales of silver to you? Xiao Lingu said with charming smile, suppressing her anger. still owe 3 months worth of interest, total of 50,000 tales. If you give me another 50,000 tales, I'll consider sending you to Tian Pass. Is this true? Xiao Lingu asked in deep voice, then suddenly chuckled. Husband, what's the use of me going up the Tian Pass if only send one person? At least my army should come up too. Then there's no point in discussing it. Yan Nanf laughed. It seems Lingu still doesn't want to be my wife. knew it. Yan Nanf roared deliberately. You'd rather go to Zinguala and find 10 male concubines than share bed with your husband. My wife, why are you so heartless and ungrateful? You Xiao Lingu pointed at Yan Nanf, unable to utter single word. Thinking of how Yan Nonf ruined her reputation at the red apricot pavilion, she wished she could kill him. My lord, your wife has already repented and reformed. Xiao Lingu smiled charmingly again in the blink of an eye. After laughing, she said in crisp voice, "Just let this princess bring the troops up here. Tonight, your wife will share your bed and fall in love with you. Is that all right?" Xiao Xian Lling was so angry at their words that he couldn't breathe. Coupled with the fact that he was tied up, his eyes rolled back and he immediately fainted. It took while before slowly woke up. These two scoundrels were in cahoots all along in front of tens of thousands of soldiers. He actually called them husband and wife repeatedly. They're treating the battlefield like love field. Damn it, they're showing off their love here. What shameless person. Yan Nonfay chuckled lwdly, glancing at Xiao Lingu with drool dripping from his lips. He shouted, Lingu, my wife, if you marry into my Yin family with your troops, why shouldn't give you Tian pass? My lord, if you marry into the Xiao kingdom, will make you the grand perceptor of the Xiao kingdom, second only to the emperor. My lord, why don't you open the tian pass and together we'll kill those two dogs, Ziao Xian Lling and Xiaoanya, and return home as husband and wife. Is that all right? Forget it. Go back. You have no sincerity at all. Yan Nan Fe waved his hand. Princess, I'm back. Xiao Lingu was about to say something when she saw someone crawl over, kneel down at her feet, and burst into tears. Ka, it's you. Chapter 170. Retreat. Kaou. Xiao Lingu was greatly surprised and cried out, "Princess Yan Nan Feay has deceived me." Kua cried out. He rescued people from the Shi Chong dynasty's palace, colluded with Wan Shian Shan, the governor of Jingo, and led 60,000 troops to pretend to besiege Yin Nonfe. In reality, Wan Shinshan is already Yin Nonf's man. Kuba cried loudly. Xiao Lingus heart skipped beat, realizing something was wrong. With 60,000 troops plus Yin Nonf's 15,000 elite soldiers and these surrendered soldiers, the total number of troops must be no less than 100,000. Suddenly, Yin Nonfay had an army of 100,000. Could it be that these eight counties in southern Shinjiang have already become easy prey for Yin Nonf? Yan Nanf laughed loudly. You bastard Koa, why don't you kneel down and pay your respects to the patriarch? Kua was startled when he suddenly heard Yan Nonf's voice. He pointed at Yan Nan Feay and shouted, "Yan Nan Feay, it's been more than month now. I'm no longer your slave." "What? You've become his slave?" Xiao Lingus small chest heaved with anger, but she calmed down after while. "Ka! Come down the mountain with me immediately and report this matter to this princess in detail." With that, Xiao Lingu had no choice but to sound the retreat and withdraw from Tianshin Pass. The Xiao Kingdom's troops retreated from the Tianin Pass like receding tide. Back in the camp, Xiao Lingu sat behind the tent with cold face while Koa knelt down with thud. Without Xiao Linghu needing to speak, he discovered that Yin Nonfay with hundred wolf Fong guards had rescued all the members of the four major families and fled south from the south gate of the Imperial City. Koa led his men in pursuit and finally encountered Yin Nonfay. Not wanting to lose the bed, he became Yin Nonf servant for month. Later, Koa learned that Yan Nan Feay had colluded with Wanqin Shan. So, he secretly annexed Wanqin Shans 80,000 troops, leaving 20,000 to guard outside Gingo, while the rest of the troops under the banner of besieging Yin Nonfay headed straight for Tan County. They then secretly launched an attack on eight counties in southern Shinjiang from Tan County. Kua Xiao Lingu shouted coldly, "Why didn't you report such important news?" Ka immediately prostrated himself on the ground and cowtowed deeply to Xiao Lingu. Your highness, sent four groups of guards to secretly leave and have them bring you all the information. Upon hearing this, Xiao Lingu immediately realized that he had fallen for Yan Nanf's trick. These four groups of people must have been secretly killed by Yin Nonfay. Ka is usually quite reliable, but he becomes fool in front of Yan Nonfe. Xiao Ling Xu was so angry that she wanted to pick up her sword and stab him to death. Kua, how is their attack on the eight counties in southern Shinjiang going? Xiao Lingu asked in deep voice, gripping the hilt of her sword. Your highness, when escaped from Tan County, their troops had already set out from Tan County to attack the six counties in the southern border region. Cool. Xiao Lingu shouted. It's clearly eight counties in southern Shinjiang. How did it become six? Your Highness, Tan County has 60,000 troops, which will only attack six counties. Yan Nanf has sent troops to attack the county. There is another county, but they say it is too poor and has few troops, so they will attack it later. Xiao Lingu was so angry with Koa that her heartache. Why not just focus on gathering intelligence? Why go and cause trouble for Yan Nonfe? One bet has gambled away the entire team. In the end, no intelligence was sent back. This thwarted Xiao was planned to breach the three passes. Xiao Lingu waved her hand, signaling her personal guards to drag Ka out. Let him have whole corpse. Princess, spare me. Princess, spare me. Ka cried out. But as soon as he was dragged out, his personal guard stabbed him in the heart with sword. Inside the natural barrier pass. One piece of good news after another came in. The six armies have captured all six counties. Nearly 20,000 surrendered soldiers from six counties have all been settled. In addition, Seyun Pass and Lu Yan Pass were also captured by them and officially replaced by Yan Nonface troops. Countless logistical supplies were sent from Chongian County to Ko Sanguin. At this point, Zhiao Schwans garrison plus 20,000 surrendered soldiers from six counties and 20,000 surrendered soldiers from the county totaling 140,000 of Xiaoans troops had become Yen Nonface. With the addition of 80,000 troops in Ginga and 20,000 troops in Tan County and Chong County, Yanfe's army has reached 240,000. Apart from the troops stationed at the three passes, the remaining soldiers carried out thousand large iron pots from each camp. 500 sheep and 300 pigs were slaughtered, chopped into pieces, and all put into large iron pot to stew. In addition, 1,200 large steamers were lined up in row to steam 60,000 caddies of pure white rice. 200,000 people watched silently as the cooks from various departments busied themselves with their tasks. Before long, the enticing aroma of meat filled the camp. They had spent full year in southern Shinjiang, and this was the first time they had ever had such sumptuous meal. Dinner's ready at single command. 200,000 soldiers lined up, each with bowl full of white rice, and each person received portion of mutton and portion of pork. There was also large bowl of soup. Even Xiao Xiin Lling, who was bound by iron chains, was not exempt from receiving share. Ziao Xian looked at the delicious food, but had no appetite whatsoever. These 200,000 troops were all his men. Now, almost all of them belong to Yin Nonf, and she was willing to follow Yin Nonf. Ignoring the heat, the soldiers blew on the meat as they nod on it. No rush. Eat slowly. We can have big meal like this once month. From now on, when you follow General Yin, you will have white rice every meal with both meat and vegetables. The soldiers from Chongien, who had been following Yin Nonfay for long time, didn't even glance at the large chunks of fat meat. Instead, they picked out some spare ribs that the surrendered soldiers didn't want and nod on them with relish. They happily told the surrendered soldiers about life at the Chongian camp. Is this true? Of course, it's true. In the morning, we eat ruj, Chinese hamburger, porridge, eggs, steamed buns, and mantu, steamed bread. At noon, we have two meat dishes, two vegetable dishes, and bowl of soup. The same goes for dinner. No way. Three meals day. With so many men, does General Yin have enough food? The soldiers began to dream about their future life. with three meals day. Something even the small landlords in their village rarely did. In their minds, only county magistrates and big landlords had such treatment, right? never expected that Yan Nanf's camp had such thing. Isn't Yin Nonf afraid of going broke from eating it? The soldiers of Chong County seemed to know what they were thinking and said loudly, "Our general Yin has very powerful merchant who has made lot of money for him. In addition, General Yin also owns large tracks of livestock land in Chong County, raising countless livestock and poultry. With the propaganda of the soldiers in Chongen, more and more surrendered soldiers began to believe their words. Yin Nonf watched from afar as his troops tirelessly spread propaganda, and he was very satisfied with their performance. It seems that within 3 days, without Yin Nonf even having to say word, all of these 100,000 troops will stay behind. Just then, three assassins from the Duke of Wei mansion arrived together, their faces revealing cryptic expression. Yan Nanf's heart skipped beat, and he suddenly had bad feeling. Chapter 171. Sacrifice. Young Master Yen. The three of them bowed to Yan Nonf at the same time. We ei asked curiously, noticing their unpredictable expressions. Weiiir and Wei did not speak, but looked at Weii. Weii cleared his throat, clasped his hands in greeting to Yin Nonfay and said, "Young Master Yan, congratulations on acquiring the 10 counties of southern Shinjiang and Jingo. We air we san and bid farewell to young Master Yen." Yan Nanf was taken aback and said, "Hey, what's wrong with you three? We're not short of food and clothing, and you get plenty of money. Why go out and suffer?" Weii gave rice smile. Young Master Yin, we're only saying goodbye for now. It won't be long before we come back here to eat and drink for free. Yan Nan Feay breathed sigh of relief. It was only temporary departure, so there was no problem. If he leaves and never comes back, it will be great loss for him. Young Master Yen, your pistol is really too good. Can we take it with us?" Weir asked somewhat reluctantly. "No problem. Just use it." The three men didn't say much. They simply put their pistols back in their pockets, clasped their hands in fist salute to Yan Nonfay, mounted their war horses, and rode away. Yan Nonfay watched the three leave, completely baffled as to what they were going to do. After leaving the camp, the three walked further and further away, stopping at three-way intersection. Wei air wean, let's part ways here. I'm going to Xiao State, and you two are going to Shi Chong Dynasty. We air and wean nodded. Weii, is it really okay for us to keep this from Master Yin? Weir asked. Weir, the three of us have been raised by the family head since we were young, and he spent lot of money to train us. Now that Madame Yang has told us that the family head and the three young masters are still alive, we have to go find them. Besides, keeping it from Master Yin is the madam's wish, so we can only listen to her. Weir didn't say anything more, but instead cracked his whip and rode his warhorse northward. When Madame Yong received Lu Chinley's secret letter and learned that Yong Ichiang and his three sons might still be alive, she burst into tears of joy. He then summoned Weii, Wei Air, and Wei Sen back and told them what had happened. Weii immediately agreed to go and find the head of the family. Madame Yong instructed them that this matter must not be known to anyone, not even Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, or Linian. The three assassins nodded and then came to say goodbye to Yan Nonfe. Yin Nonfay couldn't understand it. In the past, Weii Eiair and Wei Sin would always disappear without trace or suddenly reappear, never saying goodbye to him so solemnly. What are these three trying to imply? However, Yan Nanfay did not intend to send anyone to follow them because no matter how powerful his wolf fong guards were, they were no match for the three of them in terms of lightness skills. Tracking it is completely useless. It could be discovered at any time. Unable to figure it out, Yan Nanf stopped thinking about it, returned to the camp, and went to sleep. The next day, it's clear. Exciting cheers erupted from the three majestic passes, Tian Shin Pass, Seyan Pass, and Lu Yan Pass. It turned out that the Xiao Kingdom's troops dragged away the dead soldiers overnight and then retreated 10 mi. When the news reached Yan Nanf, he climbed the Tian Pass and looked into the distance. He saw that the Xiao Kingdom's troops had disappeared completely and had retreated thoroughly. Yan Nanf thought to himself, "As long as Xiao Lingu stops invading the southern border, then he, Yan Nanf, has no intention of attacking the Xiao Kingdom. Wouldn't it be better to live in peace? Hopefully, Xiao Lingu will learn her lesson. If she attacks the southern frontier again, Yan Nan Feay will definitely find way to eliminate her." After Yin Nonfay descended from Tian Shin Pass, he ordered his men to search for the graves of Yong Ichyang, Yong Daong, Yong Erling, and Yong Samlang. At the same time, the Wolf Fong Guards were dispatched to Ten County and Chong County to invite Madame Yong and all four female members of the Yong family to Tian Pass. The graves of Duke Yong and his three companions are easy to find. They are located on the barren hills behind the camp. The solitary joint burial tomb has not even single stone tablet. Xiao Xinlling deliberately prevented the erection of monument to avoid the soldiers coming to pay their respects. When evening came, Madame Yang was the first to arrive. Upon learning of Madame Yangs arrival, Yin Nanf hurried out of the camp to greet her. Mother-in-law, the graves of my father-in-law and his three brothers-in-law have been found. It is joint burial grave without even tombstone. will build large stone tablet for them in few days. Madame Yangs face showed slight sadness. She nodded and said, "That's very good. Nonfay, you can handle it." Yin Nonfay was taken aback. Why didn't Madame Yang burst into tears as he had expected? Could it be that time has passed? And smoothed over her sadness? That's way too fast. Yin Nonfay couldn't figure it out. But because he had so many things to do, he didn't think about it too much. They simply arranged accommodations for Madame Yang. The next morning, Yan Nanf prepared lot of paper money, paper houses, paper horses, and other items. He waited until the sun was high in the sky before Yongqing Wan and the other three arrived. Before even entering the camp, Yongqing Wan had already collapsed onto the carriage and burst into tears. Lu Roy Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Linian also had red eyes, indicating that they had already had good cry. When they arrived at the burial site of Yong Chiang, they saw huge mound of wasteland covered with tall grass. If no one told them, who would know that the one lying here was once powerful general of the dynasty, the first class Duke of Wei? Father, Yangqin Wan knelt down and screamed, "Three generations of the Yong family served the country and founded the Shiong dynasty. never imagined that you and my three brothers would be framed and killed by the shameless emperor. father. The women of the Yong family were exiled to the southern wilderness by Xiao Shiimling. My husband took out countless apples from his crotch to quench our thirst and then used sniper rifle to shoot down the Imperial guards and bandits who had humiliated me, saving our lives. Father, after my marriage to my husband, he conquered me with an incredibly powerful cheekto-cheek dance. From then on, slept with him, plotting how to avenge you. Yong Ching Wan cried while wiping away her tears. Upon hearing Yongqing Wans mournful and rockous words, everyone was caught between wanting to laugh but unable to, wanting to cry but unable to, their faces twitching uncontrollably. Then Yan Nan Feay walked to Yongqing Wuans side and knelt down next to her. Father-in-law and my three brothers-in-law, greet you, Yan Nonf said softly. Xiao Xian Lling bestowed Chinuan upon me as his wife and also gave me my three sisters-in-law in marriage. But Roya, Ninguang, and Lynshian swore that they would avenge you, and then they would observe three days of mourning at your graves before they would officially marry me. They are all here now, observing mourning for their three brothers-in-law. As Yan Nanf spoke, he bowed three more times towards the tomb. He then ordered people to bring over paper money, paper houses, paper figures, and paper horses, and set them on fire in front of the grave. Father-in-law, my three brothers-in-law, may you have plenty of money to spend in the underworld, beautiful houses to live in, and beauties to serve you like clouds, and may you ride horses instead of walking. Chapter 172. Will you still marry into the Yong family? Lyn Shian couldn't help but laugh and quickly covered her mouth. She blushed deeply and quietly hid behind Lu Royale. In the underworld, there's plenty of money to spend, beautiful houses to live in, and countless beautiful women at your beck and call. You can ride horse instead of walking. What kind of talk is that? How can you say something like that? If Madame Yang heard this, wonder what she would think. Seeing Yin Nonf kneeling and chanting, she wondered where he had learned this ritual, which made her laugh in such sorrowful setting. Lin Shian glanced at Madame Yang, thinking to herself that Madame Yong would definitely glare at her fiercely. He might give Lin Shien good scolding. However, it was observed that Madame Yang seemed not to have heard her laughter and still carried slight sadness. What exactly happened? Something feels off. Lu Roy Yao being extremely observant also noticed Madame Yangs unusual behavior. However, Madame Yang did not notice Lu Ru Yao and Lin Shins curiosity, nor did she notice the icy beauty's puzzled expression. Patriarch Zhao Bing approached and said, "Zhiao Xian Lling is already bound here. What should we do with him? Yan Nanf quickly bowed to Madame Yong. Mother, what should be done with Xiao Xiin? Madame Yong recalled that everything that had happened in the Wua mansion was caused by this brainless emperor. If Xiao Xiin Lling had not been so incompetent and tyrannical, would the Duke of Wei mansion have suffered such calamity? Although they received news that Yang Xiang and his son were still alive, no one had ever seen them, and no one knew whether they were dead or alive. My dear son-in-law, kill him to atone for the deaths of all the Yong family members. Ziao Xian Lling was then bound hand and foot and brought here. Yang Xing Wan had already spotted the tyrannical emperor who had ruined her family. Suddenly, she leaped up, drew her long sword, and cleaved off his head with single stroke. Father, eldest brother, second brother, third brother, your little sister has avenged you. After saying this, Yongqingan burst into tears again. Madame Yong finally breathed sigh of relief upon seeing that Xiao Xian Lling was dead. She beckoned to the three women, signaling them to come to her side. Roy Yao, Ninguang, Shinshien, Madame Yong said, pulling the three of them aside to secluded spot. Now, in front of your father-in-law and in front of Yong Daong, Yong Erlang, and Yong Samlang, have question for you. The three men were taken aback. They looked up at Madame Yang and saw that she was looking at them with bright, expectant eyes, "Mother, please ask whatever you need." Lu Riao said softly. Madame Yang took deep breath and finally, as if making up her mind, asked, "If my three sons were still alive, would you three still marry them?" Lu Royale found Madame Yangs words unbelievable. They were first betrod by Xiao Xiin Lling to his foolish son-in-law, Yin Nanf, making it known to the whole world. Later, Madame Yang acknowledged them as Yan Nanf's wives and personally promised Yan Nonfe that once the grave was found and they observed three days of mourning. date would be chosen for the three of them to marry Yan Nonfe. Unexpectedly, Madame Yang suddenly asked such question again. What do they take these three people for? Did she mistake her for promiscuous woman? Mother Lu Roy Yao shook her head. The dead cannot be brought back to life. The fact that am Yin Nonfes wife is known to all and cannot be changed. Even if Daong were to come back to life, we can only ask him to find another suitable wife. Sunning said coldly, "Mother, there is absolutely no way will remarry Erlang." Seeing her two sisters-in-law so decisive, Linian realized that she and Yin Nonf had already made love countless times. So, what if Sanlang came back to life? Her ideal husband was already Yin Nonfay. Mother, please forgive my bluntness, but will observe 3 days of mourning for San Lang in this lifetime. And after that, we will have no further connection. Hearing the three of them talking, especially Lin Shien, who actually said that they had nothing to do with each other. Madame Yang was so angry that she muttered under her breath, "What bunch of ungrateful wretches." The three women were puzzled and wondered what was wrong with Madame Yang. Didn't you agree to marry them off to Yan back then? Why are you going back on your word again? For moment, all four of them fell silent. Very well. You may observe mourning here for 3 days. Madame Yong sighed and helplessly stood up with the help of her cane. I'm tired. Help me down to rest. As she spoke, she had her maid help her slowly walk down the mountain. Yongqing Wuan cried until her voice was almost. Yan Nanf helped her up, gave her some water, and then hung up white banner, set up the morning hall, lit candles, and wrote eulogy. Neither Yongqing Wan nor Lu Roy Yao Su Ninguang nor Lin Shian knew that the Yong family father and son were very likely still alive. Besides Liqing, Lu Chinli, Madame Yang, and the three Yong family assassins who went out to search, no one else knew about this. For the next 3 days, Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, and Lin Xian spent almost all their time except when they were eating guarding the grave. Yin Nanf has ordered the construction of stone tablet inscribed with the words tomb of Duke Yong Ichyang of Wei and his sons Yong Daong, Yong Erlang, and Yong Samlang. They then wrote brief biography on the side steel. After staying with the four women for while, Yin Nanf began to deal with important matters. In just 3 days, 10 counties in southern Shinjiang became Yan Nonf territory. Yan nonfed 240,000 troops with Ding Ernyu and Lie Kuwaiti each leading 80,000 rushed to the border between Ginghao and other prefectures of Shi Chong to establish defenses and prevent Xiaoanya from launching counterattack. In addition, at the border between the southern border and the Xiao Kingdom, Shir Jinxen was the commander and Lu Chini was the deputy leading 80,000 troops to guard the southern border. Three days later, Yongq Ching Wan, Lu Yao, and the other three women, having observed three days of mourning, came down from the mountain, changed their clothes, and went straight to find Madame Yong. Mother Yongq Ching Wan cried out as soon as she saw Madame Yang, rushed over, and hugged her tightly, saying, "My eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and third sister-in-law have fulfilled their filial duties. You must arrange weddings for the three of them as soon as possible so that they can marry their husbands." Madame Yong glanced at Lu Ru Yao, Su Ninguang and Lin Shien who were following behind Yongqing Wan and said in deep voice, "Roya, Ninguang, and Shinsh", "You have already fulfilled your responsibilities, so should hold the wedding ceremony for you. But Nonfay is currently in stable phase and cannot be distracted. How about ask Yan Nonfe when have some free time and then finalize this matter?" Lu Roy Yao and the other three all blushed and lowered their heads, too embarrassed to look up at Madame Yang. Seeing that Madame Yang said this, the three of them had no choice but to wait patiently. Mother, it's too slow for you to discuss this with my husband. I'll go find him now. Yong Ching Wan thought that Madame Yong had already agreed. So, she immediately stood up and was about to go find Yin Nonfay. Stop right there. Madame Yong snapped. Sit down. Yongqing had no choice but to sit down. They chatted idly for while and soon Lu Riao realized that Madame Yang had something to say to Yongqing Wan. So he made an excuse to pull Sun Ninguang and Linshin out. Chapter 173. Returning to Jinga Ching Wuan. Madame Yong closed the door and pulled Yongqing Wan aside, saying, "You're in such hurry for Nonfay to marry three sisters-in-law. Aren't you afraid that Nonfay will favor them?" Yong Ching Wuan didn't understand why Madame Yong would say that. Mother, am as close to my three sisters-in-law as brothers. Besides, you promised them that after 3 days of mourning, my husband can marry them. Now that we've observed 3 days of mourning, I'm going to arrange for my three sisters-in-law to marry my husband. No, Madame Yong said sharply. Not now. Let's talk about it later. Mother, Yongqing Wan said stubbornly. My three sisters-in-law are all so old. How will they have children if we delay any longer? Chinuan, can you stop being so stubborn? Madame Yang was secretly worried about her headstrong daughter. Who would push their husband away? If Nonfay only married you, that would be so much better. Mother, the three sisters in-in-law are not outsiders. Stupid. You're going to drive your mother crazy. Let's put this aside for now and discuss it later. Mother, Yong Ching Wuan cried out. If you won't let my husband marry three sisters-in-law, I'll go and talk to them myself. As she spoke, Yongqing Wan rushed out of Madame Yangs room, only to find her three sisters-in-law listening outside the door. "My three sisters-in-law, come with me to find my husband." Yong Ching Wuan pulled Lu Ru Yao, Suns Ninguang, and Linuang along, heading to find Yan Nonfe. Lu Ru Yao grabbed Yongqing Wan, her face full of pain. This matter cannot be rushed. Since mother has not yet gotten over this hurdle, let mother take break first. Lu Ru Yao and the other two had been hiding outside the door and overheard Madame Yong and Yongqing Wan arguing. They assumed that Madame Yang was resentful because she thought of her three deceased sons and that's why she stopped them. They didn't think of anything else. However, the three of them were deeply moved by Yongqing Wus words on their behalf. And even the icy beauty Su Ninguang was touched. They will all marry Yan Nonfe together in the future and live happily ever after. Yes, Ching Wuan, don't rush to pressure your mother. believe she will come to her senses after some time. Lin Xian and Sunun Ninguang also strongly advised. After thinking about it, Yongqing Wan agreed to postpone the matter. Meanwhile, Yin Nanf and Zhao Bing were discussing important matters in secret room. Master, this time, Ding Ernyu is the general who guards the west and Lee Kuay is the general who guards the east. Each leading 80,000 troops to guard Jingo. You should also set off for Jinghao as soon as possible and take control of the city as quickly as possible to prevent any unforeseen events. Yan Nanfe nodded. Tomorrow morning, 300 Wolf Fong guards will each ride waror that can travel thousand miles day and accompany me to Jingo. What about the family members? Joe Bing asked Yan Nanf. You will escort the families of the Yang Lu Su and Lynn families back to Jinga from Tan County with 200 wolf fong guards. also inform Fu Shingcha to organize the Fu family's forces to move to Jing Joe together with you. From now on, we will focus on developing our workshops around Jinga. Yin Nonfs words excited Bing. Zhao Bing was just lowly imperial guard back then. He only didn't join Li Chong and the others in framing the Yong family when the Duke of Weis mansion was raided and he was exiled. Yan Nanf then appointed him as the leader of the Imperial Guards and later he became the leader of the Wolf Fong Guards, position he holds to this day. Yan Nanf has gone from being all alone to now commanding 240,000 troops, not including the 20,000 troops stationed in Jinga, owning province and maneuvering between the Shi Chong dynasty and the Xiao Kingdom with ease. Yes, sir. Early the next morning, Yan Nanf leading 300 wolf fong guards mounted his waror and was about to leave Tian Pass. Husband, suddenly Yongqing Wan rode over on waror. want to go with you. Where are Xiao Yao Yao and the others? Yan Nan Fe asked Yongqing Wan. My sister-in-law said that the three of them are going with people from the three families. Yongqing Wan opened her mouth, wanting to tell Yin Nonfay about the argument that happened last night. But after thinking about it, still didn't say it. All right, it's good for them to spend more time with their families. Yan Nanf chuckled and said to Yongqing Wan, "Come on, Ching Wuan. Let's try to reach Jin Joa by tomorrow evening." The sound of horses hooves rose, dust billowed, and eventually disappeared. Lu Ru Yao, Su Ninguang, and Linian looked on with envy as they watched Yongqing Wan and Yin Nanf walk away until they disappeared from their sight. Let's go, Shinshi. Lu Ru Yao tugged at Lin Shins sleeve. Little girl, there'll be plenty of time later. Sister-in-law, what did you say? Lynn Shian blushed deeply and twisted her waist forcefully. Giggle. Lu Riao darted behind Sunninguang. Sunning didn't say anything, but simply pulled the two of them into the carriage. Then Zhao Bing shouted loudly, "Men, let's go to Chongen." Meanwhile, Yan Nanf led 300 Wolf Fong guards on rapid march. And by the evening of the second day, they finally arrived at Gingjo City. Liku had received the news long ago and waited on the city wall for two days before Yin Nonf finally arrived. General Yan, please. Liku clasped his hands in salute to Yan Nonf. Once inside the city gates, Liku had already arranged residence for Yin Nonf. The mansion was not far from the governor's residence. After the arrangements were made, it was already December 26th. There are only 4 days left until lunar New Year's Eve. Yan Nanf calculated that Zhao Bing and his family had been marching for 2 days and they should be able to reach Gianjo city in four more days. It's just in time to come here for the Chinese New Year. However, the mansion is very large capable of accommodating 400 people while the families together number at most 300. Even with the servants of the Duke of Ways mansion, there is plenty of room for them to stay. General Yan. This mansion used to be the residence of second rank officials family. However, this official committed crime and was executed by Xiaoanya and his family was exiled thousands of miles away. Therefore, the mansion was vacated and is just right for General Yin to use temporarily. Liku led Yin Nonfay into the mansion which contained pavilions, terraces, rockeries, flowing water, main rooms, side rooms, and servants quarters. General Yan, all the rooms have been furnished. The bedding and everything else have been prepared, and the kitchen is very large, capable of cooking for hundreds of people at any time. Yan Nonf looked at these facilities and found that they were no smaller than the Duke of Wei mansion. With such generous gesture, it seems Liku has truly gone to great lengths. Yan Nonfe took out 3,000 tale silver note from his pocket and handed it to Liku, saying, "Liku, you keep this." Leika shook his head repeatedly, not daring to accept the silver notes that Yan Nonfay handed over. Yan Nonf laughed and scolded. Just accept it when tell you to. Stop doawling. You're not acting like man at all. As he spoke, he stuffed the silver note into Liku's hand, saying, "If you don't accept it, how can assign you tasks in the future?" Liku smiled awkwardly and had no choice but to accept the money. Just then, commotion broke out outside and someone shouted, "Lord Juan, the prefect of Gingo has arrived." Chapter 174. Honey, want child. Please welcome them. Upon hearing that Wan Shen Shan had come, Yan Nanf immediately had him invited in. "Congratulations, General Yan." Wan Shin Shan chuckled from afar, cupping his hands and greeting to Yan Nonf. You conquered eight counties in the southern border region in just two days and killed Xiao Xiin Lling, avenging the Yang family. Yin Nanf smiled slightly. This is all because Lord Juan is willing to relinquish his military power. Lord Jan has made great contribution this time. Lord Juan, please. Wian Shan said humbly, General Yan, dare not accept such merit. If you hadn't seen through Xiaos intention to harm me, might already be Xiaos prisoner. Yan Nanf invited Wan Shian Shan and Liiku to sit down and then took out several packets of Waend Hong Pow tea from the supermarket inside his space. He personally boiled water and brewed one packet for each of them. Come, Lord Juan, General Lee, have some tea. The two took sip and refreshing aroma of tea filled their mouths. Juan Shinshan exclaimed, "Amazing. This is the first time I've ever tasted such wonderful tea." He glanced at the tea leaves. Each tender leaf floating in the tea water. This tea must be from the first tinder buds from deep in the mountains, right? Yan Nanf didn't know anything about the tea, but he vaguely remembered the story about it. This tea comes from the top of high mountain. heard that there is only one such plant in the whole world. The tinder buds are just sprouting in February or March and are picked by naive 13-year-old girl. It is processed through 20 steps, which is why it is so delicious. Yan Nan Feay boasted and said, "If there really was only one tea tree, could the Hongpow tea be sold all over China? Really?" Wan Shin Shans eyes widened, his face showing surprise. never imagined this tea had such background. No wonder the aroma of the tea carries the fragrance of young girl. It's truly rare and exquisite tea." As he spoke, Wan Shinshan picked up his cup, took very elegant sip, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Seeing the two of them like this, Liku became curious. He picked up his cup, tilted his head back, and gulped down the tea along with the tea leaves. "General Yen, Lordly, this humble general can't taste any flavor of young girl at all." Lika said, wiping the tea stains from his beard with his sleeve. Wan Shinan and Yin Defa burst into laughter. Only Liku was baffled, not knowing what they were laughing at. At this moment, Yan Nanf thought to himself, "When Shan truly lives up to his reputation as veteran of official, his flattery skills are extremely impressive." Wan Shin Shan was utterly shocked. The tea that Yin Nan Feay took out had truly refreshing fragrance, and the method of making this tea was even more advanced than that of Gingo or even Shi Chong. He had tasted countless teas, but none could compare to this small packet. General Yen, do you have any more tea? Could you share some with me? Price is not an issue. Wian Chan said, "They're here, so they're preparing to give gifts." Yan Nan Fe shook his head. It's the same everywhere they go. They just climb up the ladder whenever they can. Lord Juan, do have some left. They're not worth much. With that, Yan Nanf stood up, went to the next room, took out two packets of Dhong Pow tea from his spatial storage, removed the outer packaging boxes, and then put them in two glass bottles. He put the lid on, sealed it tightly, and then came out from the inner room, giving one bottle to one Shin Shan and the other to Liku. Please take these and drink them, Yan Nanf said with light laugh. How can this be? One Shin Chan quickly stood up. General Yan, this tea is worth at least 5,000 tales of silver. It is extremely precious. Here is 5,000 tale silver note. You must accept it. Yan Nonf smiled and opened the silver note that Wen Shan had taken out. Stop being so pretentious. Take the silver back. This general can afford this little bit of tea. Wan Shian Shan beamed with joy and had no choice but to accept the silver notes and tea. Although Liku was fierce general, he had dealt with Wian Shan countless times and knew the principles well. This time to show off he had to let Wan Shinshan do it. He could only pretend to be stupid. Therefore, Liku said nothing, simply put away the tea leaves, thanked Yan Nonf, and then made no further move. After the three exchanged pleasantries, Yin Nanf asked Wan Shin Shan, "Lord Juan, what's the situation with Xiaoanya?" Replying to General Yan, "After Xiaoa heard that the army had captured Ten County and forced you to retreat to Chong County, he issued two imperial edicts. One edict ordered me to speed up the attack, capture Chong County, and capture General Yen alive. Another imperial edict ordered me to capture you and send you back to the capital overnight and also ordered me to find the whereabouts of the national treasury silver. Upon hearing Wan Shans words, Yin Nonf laughed heartily and said, "Lord Juan, am not mistaken? The second Imperial edict has already begun targeting you." Wan Shan nodded. If it weren't for Yin Nonfe, his entire army might have been wiped out by Ziaoanya, and he might have even lost his head. If he lets Yan Nonf go, Xiaoanya will arrest him and imprison him on charges of disobeying the imperial edict. In the end, he took desperate gamble and secretly defected to Yan Nonfe. General Yan, now that 60,000 troops from Jinga, along with troops from Tan County and Chong County, have simultaneously marched out to capture Xiaoans eight southern border counties and repel Xiao State's attack. Such major event will surely reach Xiaoanyas ears. How should we handle this matter? The mountains, their faces etched with worry, seemed to ask the swallows flying south. Lord Juan, rest assured, have dispatched two generals, Ding Ernu and Lie Koi, each leading 80,000 troops to march rapidly from the southern border. They have already arrived at the border between Gingha and Shi Chong dynasty. As long as there is any disturbance in Shiong Dynasty, it will not escape their notice. Excellent. Wen Shan laughed heartily. Then on the morning of New Year's Eve, we will officially announce our separation from the Shiong dynasty and our return to General Yans command. Yan Nonfay laughed heartily. All right, it's settled then. The three discussed the various aspects of the plot before getting up and leaving since the Yin family had just moved in and were lacking in many aspects. Yanfe did not invite them to stay for meal. Instead, he had quick dinner with the Wolf Fong guards and then went to his bedroom. Since rescuing the Lu Su and Lynn families, experiencing the changes in Jinga, recovering the eight counties in southern Shinjiang, and defeating Xiao Lingu, Yan Nanf has not had good night's sleep. Now that they finally had place to sleep, he ordered Hu Ya to bring water, and he and Yongqing Wan took bath together. With experience, Yongqing Wan became much more generous and dared to openly reveal everything about herself in front of Yin Nonfe. After passionate and unrestrained love-making session, Yongq Ching Wan remained motionless, placing her jade-like feet on the bluebird carved shelf above the bed. Yan Nanf lay on top of her and asked, "Ching Wan, if it were before, you would definitely have rolled over and climbed on top of your husband. Why didn't you climb on top of him today?" rare blush appeared on Yong Ching Wus face. "Honey, want child." Chapter 175. Get out of my sight. It turns out that Yongq Ching Wan was trying to get pregnant by raising her legs so high. In order to increase the conception rate, women in ancient times came up with this method after sexual intercourse. This method was effective not only in ancient times, but also sometimes is still used by modern people. Chinuan, who taught you this? Yan Nan Fe asked curiously. It's my sister-in-law. Damn, she's young unmarried woman and she actually knows this. Yan Nan Feay almost burst out laughing. You just don't understand. My sister-in-law is not only skilled in martial arts, but she is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Yongqing Wuan gave Yian Nonfay smug look. Did Xiaoa tell you how long after your period you should wait before trying to conceive? Yong Ching Wan shook her head. She didn't tell me. Then let me tell you, the best time to get pregnant is 7 to 14 days after your period ends. Yanfe said with grin. Yang Ching Wan counted on her fingers. Her period was only 5 days away. So, does that mean she won't get pregnant tonight? With that thought, Yongqing Wan rolled over and got up, then turned and pinned Yan Nonfe beneath her, shouting, "Husband, I'm going to devour you." The next morning, while Yan Nonf and Yong Ching Wan were still in bed, the morning court session had already begun in the Golden Hall of the Imperial City in Shi Chong. Xiaos recent major focus has been on the significant developments in the Jingo area. Ever since Chun Yins defeat and his ignominious retreat from Tiger Leap Gorge, Xiaoanya stripped him of his military power, demoting him three ranks to mere captain. He pinned all his hopes of capturing Yin Nanf on Wian Shan. few days ago, an imperial edict was issued, ordering Wanchin Mountain to attack. Wanchin Mountain needed 100,000 tales of silver, and Ziawana tried every means to obtain another 100,000 tales of silver and send it over. Upon receiving the news, Wianshin mobilized 60,000 troops and pursued Yan Nanf. Xiaoanya was overjoyed. Yan Nonf only had 300 men and 200 of them were weak scholars who couldn't even kill chicken. Even if Yan Nanf's hidden weapons were powerful, they would eventually run out. With 60,000 troops surrounding and annihilating 300 old, weak, and disabled soldiers, Yan Nanf had no chance of survival. However, Ziaoanya still sent out large number of scouts to follow Wanqin Shans army from distance. This army of 60,000 men was flying the banner of Jinga. The banners with the character Juan Juan, meaning 10,000, were so numerous that anyone could tell at glance that this was the army of Wankian. As these troops pursued Yan Nanf all the way to Tan County, an urgent letter delivered by Express Courier arrived at Xiaoanyas desk. At this moment, Ziaoanya was overjoyed, believing that the army of Wanchin Mountain would surely recapture Tanount and capture Yin Nanf alive. He once again ordered an imperial edict to Wan Shin Shans army, reiterating that 40 million tales of silver should be taken from Yin Nanf's person as reward for Wan Shan. Another day later, news came from Tan County that all 60,000 troops from Wshin Mountain had attacked the city, and the Tan County defenders had only held out for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn before surrendering. Upon hearing this news, Ziawana was overjoyed. After the court session, he paced back and forth in his palace, thinking that Wyanchin's army was about to attack Chong Xien, and he wondered where Yin Nin would escape to. Over the next two days, Xiaoanya scouts reported that one Shin Chans army was resting in Tan County. Yan Nanf has already fled to Chong County. The army will attack Tan County in 3 days and will capture Yan Nanf and everyone related to the Yang family alive. Upon hearing this news, Xiaoanya could only patiently wait for Wyanchin to attack Chongen 3 days later. However, on the evening of the fourth day, the urgent report that Xiaoa received from 800 Leeway took different turn. The swastika flags that had been flying in Tan County were all changed back to the swallow flags overnight. Moreover, the news from the eight counties in southern Shinjiang showed that they had become Yin Nanf's territory in just one day. Meanwhile, Ziao Xian Lling was inexplicably defeated, captured by Yin Nonfay, and killed in front of the graves of the Yang family father and son. All of Xiao Schwans elite troops have become Yin Nanfs army. At the same time, Yan Nan Feay also defeated the Xiao Kingdom's attack, forcing the Xiao Kingdom to retreat 10 miles and not daring to approach the three major passes of the southern border. Early the next morning, Xiaoanya appeared inside the Golden Palace. The ministers who came to the morning court were greatly surprised to see this. This was the first time in months that Xiaoa had arrived at the Golden Palace so early, indicating that an unexpected and significant change had occurred. The ministers trembled with fear, shouting, "Long live the emperor." before awaiting Xiaoanys wrath. Zhiawana looked at the ministers kneeling all over the ground and said, "Get up. You may circulate these urgent intelligence reports." He then ordered the Unix to distribute these intelligence reports to the ministers. All the ministers were stunned when they saw the news. Why was Yan Nanf so powerful that he conquered all eight counties in the southern border region in just one day and even killed Xiaoing? Furthermore, they drove the Xiao kingdom away, deterring them from attacking the southern border. The ministers looked at each other, not daring to speak. Half an hour later, the ministers had circulated the intelligence reports, which were then returned to Xiaoanyas golden desk. What are your thoughts now? Xiaoa began by asking, "Your Majesty," minister stepped forward. Yan Nanf has suddenly amassed such large army. It seems Wkanchin is in grave danger. Your Majesty, Yan Nonf used your majesty's treasury to bribe the troops in the southern frontier, which is why the southern frontier fell into Yan Nanf's hands. The ministers began to speak at once, presenting their reports to Xiaoanya. Xiaoanya was furious upon hearing this. He suddenly stood up and shouted at the Grand Tutor, "Grandtutor, tell me what exactly happened." Upon hearing this, the Grand Tutor immediately stepped forward, stood in the middle, and bowed deeply to Xiaoanya. Your Majesty Yan Nanf has suddenly conquered eight counties in the southern border region. He must have at least 80,000 troops, but he only has 3,000 men in Tan County and 15,000 men in Chong County with total of 18,000 elite troops. So, there is only one possibility. Wian Chan has surrendered to Yan Nanf. The prime minister also stepped forward and said, "Your majesty, the Grand Tutor is right. The combined troops of Wanchin Mountain and Gingo County's number over 100,000." After deducting some empty salaries, there are at least 80,000 troops. That makes perfect sense. Upon hearing the words of the prime minister and the grand tutor, Ziaoya pointed at the assembled ministers and cursed, "If you can't even think of this, what use are you to me, your majesty?" At this moment, military officer stepped forward. clasped his hands in fist salute to Xiaoanya and said, "This humble general is willing to lead 200,000 troops carrying provisions and military pay to pacify the southern border. How much grain and how much military pay do you need?" Xiaoa asked. "Not much. 300,000 dan of grain and 600,000 tales of silver will suffice." The general calculated and gave reasonable figure. "You bastard, you idiot." Xiaoanya suddenly slammed his hand on the golden dragon table. If had so much grain and silver, would need you to send troops? Get out of here. Get as far away as possible. Chapter 176 is utterly pathetic. At this moment, Ziaoa felt like vomiting blood as he thought about the empty national treasury and his own empty private coffers. Damn it. There are only 3 days left until the new year, and we haven't even prepared any New Year's goods yet. am asking you now. Is there any way to capture Yan Nonfe? Is there any way to kill Yan Nonfe and to kill those associated with Yan Nonf? Speak up. Why aren't any of you speaking? Have you all become mute? Xiaoanya, seeing his ministers all bowing their heads and no one offering any good ideas, was both angry and furious. He pointed at the ministers and roared. Since none of you have anything to say, what use are you to me? bunch of useless bastards. Deduct your salaries. deduct year's salary from all of you. With single word from Xiaoanya, these ministers could forget about receiving salary for year and would have to work for Xiaoa for free. The ministers could only swallow their anger. Since the emperor wouldn't even give them their salaries, they had to find other ways to make ends meet since they wouldn't starve. Your majesty, this is absolutely not allowed. The prime minister hurriedly knelt down in front of Xiaoanya. The ministers cannot all be fined year's salary. Your majesty, let's discuss this matter later. We mustn't discourage our ministers. The Grand Tutor also jogged over to the prime minister's side and knelt beforehuana. Ziaoanya knew in his heart that he could not punish all of his salary, but he was now penniless and the national treasury was so empty that even the minister's salaries were not paid. This is last resort. Ziaoanya struggled to suppress his anger and shouted, year's salary deduction is hereby settled. No one is allowed to change it. If you all perform exceptionally well next year, will consider rewarding you. Court adjourned. The ministers left the Golden Hall amidst their complaints. Xiaoanya then left the prime minister and the grand tutor behind and entered small side hall next to the golden hall. charcoal stove was burning in the small side hall, making the room very warm. That despicable Wan Shinshan, he pretended to go to attack Yan Nonfay and even swindled me out of 100,000 tales of silver. never imagined he had already sided with Yan Nonfe. This shameless scoundrel, must kill him. Xiaoya plopped down on the dragon throne and shouted angrily. Your majesty, please reconsider. The prime minister bowed to Xiaoa. The national treasury is empty and supplies are insufficient. We cannot mobilize the army. Moreover, the northern Sheen to the north is eyeing us covetously. As soon as they find an opening in our defenses, they will pounce on us. Xiaoan side. How could he not know this principle? But that damned Yan Nan Feay had taken one of his states without much effort. Moreover, they robbed him of his national treasury and private treasury, leaving him unable to even pay his salary. He could only watch helplessly as Gingjo fell into Yan Nanf's hands, unable to even move his troops. What complete coward. Your Majesty, you are wise, diligent, and brilliant strategist. It's just that Yin Nonfay relies on his powerful hidden weapons. If Yin Nonfay didn't have such powerful hidden weapons, how could he possibly defeat your majesty? The Grand Tutor could only offer words of comfort when he saw Xiaoa looking like he had just eaten. Yes, your majesty, the prime minister chimed in. After Chenys defeat, he found three of Yin Nanf's hidden weapons on the battlefield and handed them over to the Ministry of War to research and develop. wonder if they can be replicated. Xiaoanya recalled that when Chun Yin was cleaning up the battlefield, he found three automatic rifles, but he didn't know how to use them at all. The weapons were handed over to the chief craftsman of the Ministry of War for research. So many days have passed. wonder if they have developed them yet. Someone go and invite the Minister of War and the master craftsmen who researched and developed weapons over here. Xiaoan shouted. An hour later, the Minister of War arrived in hurry with several master craftsmen. Greetings, your majesty. The minister of war along with the master craftsman knelt down. Rise, Ziaoanya said without further ado and asked directly. asked you, has Yian nonf hidden weapon been developed? The chief craftsman said in low voice. Your majesty, do know how to use these three hidden weapons. You know how to use it? Xiaoans eyes showed surprise. How long can this hidden weapon be used? The master craftsman replied. This hidden weapon contains long pointed brass cylinder. By simply pulling the hook at the bottom of the weapon, the brass tip can be launched and it can travel 1,500 paces. The master craftsman continued, "This hidden weapon is equivalent to nine stone bow, but no one in the world can draw nine- stone bow to its full potential." Xiaoya was greatly surprised. Nine stone bow. No one in their Shiong dynasty could develop the nine stone bow, let alone use it. Yet Yan Nanf's hidden weapon could travel the distance of nine- stone bow. How many people are needed to operate this hidden weapon? Xiaoa asked. Your Majesty, only one person is needed to easily shoot it 1,500 paces away. ask you, can you replicate this hidden weapon? Xiaoa asked with hopeful expression. The master craftsman shook his head and said heavily, "Your majesty, this hidden weapon is made of an unknown iron pipe with an ingenious mechanism. With the level of the Western Chong dynasty, no one can successfully imitate it. Moreover, once the brass tip is used up, the hidden weapon becomes useless." The master craftsman said helplessly, head bowed, "This kind of hidden weapon is absolutely divine. No one in the world can counter it." Xiaoya sat down on the dragon throne like deflated balloon, slumped on it without moving. At this moment, his heart was surging like waves in the ocean. Yan Nanf was actually using divine artifact. Moreover, he actually has more than 100 magical artifacts. Lihan's 2,700 soldiers were killed by such divine weapon. Suddenly, Ziaoanya remembered the countless bolts of lightning that struck the execution ground, killing 3,000 Imperial guards. Later, those lightning bolts followed Yan Nonfay and bombarded him, but none of them killed Yan Nonfe or his men. Could those heavenly lightning bolts have been trained by Yan Nonfe? If that's the case, then things are easily explained. In order not to expose the secret of the heavenly thunder, Yin Nonfay deliberately ordered the heavenly thunder to chase and bombard him, creating the illusion that the heavenly thunder was not Yin Nonfay. Hiaoanya took deep breath, look of apprehension on his face. My fellow craftsmen, if you can successfully develop this divine artifact, will grant you six promotions. Whoever succeeds will be granted the title of marquee of the divine artifact, title that will be passed down through generations. The master craftsmen were thrilled upon hearing Xiaoanya's words. They knew that if they could successfully develop this product, they would be granted the title of marquee. Thank you, your majesty. Long live the emperor. The master craftsman quickly cowed out and then hurriedly returned to the Ministry of War. Yan Nanf was completely unaware of this news. However, he dispatched two generals, Ding Ernu and Li Kuay, with 160,000 troops who have already arrived at the border between Giha and Shiong dynasty to be on high alert and prevent Shi Chong dynasty from launching counterattack. As for Yan Nonfes Wolf Fong guards, apart from the 200 guards who stayed by his side, the rest had been sent out to keep breast of the movements of troops from all sides. However, Yin Nonf guessed that Zhiawana would have difficulty organizing troops to attack in short period of time. because he quietly emptied Xiaoanya's national treasury and private coffers. Xiaoanya would have to wait until the following year when there was bumper harvest and the counties handed over their grain before he could have any surplus grain and money. General Miss Lynn and Miss Lu have arrived. wolf fungard reported to Yan Nonfay. Yan Nanfay was overjoyed. He had been worried about how to get the things out of the space, but now that they were here, he had many more ideas. Chapter 177. trying every means to drag Lu Roya down. Yan Nonfay hurriedly came out of the room and went outside to greet the two women. "Why did you get here so quickly?" Yan Nonf asked as soon as he saw Lu Roy Yao and Lyn Shien. He he nonfed you. So we rode our horses and ran away quickly. After Linian had relationship with Yan Nonfe, she became bolder and bolder. The shy and timid demeanor of the past is rarely seen anymore. Aren't you ashamed? Lu Royale pinched Lin Shins nose. If someone hadn't dragged me here, wouldn't have come so quickly. Lu Royale was very stubborn, but Yan Nanf understood her feelings and didn't say anything. He simply pulled the two of them and walked into the Yen residence. "These two rooms will be yours from now on," Yan Nanf said, pointing to two smaller rooms. randomly pushed open door and went inside. "This room is for me." Lyn Shin jumped up excitedly and hugged Yan Nanf's neck tightly. Little Lu Ruao glanced at Len Shin and had no choice but to close the door. Otherwise, it wouldn't be good if outsiders saw them. Nonfay, look how travelworn we are, covered in dirt. Why don't you take us to take bath? Lyn Shian said with smile. Anyway, now that Lyn Shian knows about the space, Lu Riao also knows about it. So, Lyn Shien is trying to drag Lua into this mess. She would only feel at ease if Lu Raao became Yin Nonfas woman. Otherwise, she feared that Lu Riao would reveal this secret, which would be bad for Yan Nanfe. All right, I'll take you there. No, don't want to. Lu Riao shook her head immediately upon hearing this, but Yanfe grabbed her wrist and pulled the two of them into the space together. As Lin Shien passed by the supermarket, she secretly took box of ultra thin condoms from the checkout counter and put it in her arms. Then, she followed Yan Nonfe through the library to their apartment. husband. As soon as Lin Shien arrived in the space, she immediately changed her address and called him husband very naturally. Ru Yao and are taking bath together, so you can't peek. Lyn Xien even winked at Yan Nonfay, meaning honey, Roya and are going to take shower. You'd better come over quickly and eat Roy Yao up. Yan Nonfe understood what she meant, but he was unwilling to do so. As the saying goes, forced melons are not sweet. Only when the melon is ripe and falls from the vine will it be truly sweet. The two laughed and joked as they entered the shower room, turned on the faucets, and thin stream of water sprayed onto their naked bodies. Royale, let me put some shower gel on you. Linshin squeezed out some shower gel and rubbed it on Lu Ruas body. Lua giggled, dodging as she spoke. It tickles so much, you little Stop. Yan Nonfay listened to the two laughing and joking in the shower room, which made him feel little itchy. However, he didn't take advantage of the situation. He quickly turned on the TV, connected it to the computer, and selected cartoon, Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck, that was stored on the computer to watch. After finally taking shower and getting dressed, the two of them came out. At this moment, Luas long hair was still wet. She was wearing the bathrobe that Yan Nan Feay had prepared for them and happened to walk past the television. The Yucata was semi-transparent, and Lu Ruas voluuptuous figure was partially hidden beneath it. instantly making Yan Nonfay unable to watch the cartoon anymore. felt something flowing out of my nose, and when touched it, it felt sticky. Then realized had nose bleed. He honey, you're so hot-tempered. Lyn Shian had seen Yin Nonf's embarrassed look long time ago and laughed. You two hurry up and change your clothes. If this continues, your husband might not be able to take it anymore. Yin Nonfay quickly stood up, rushed into the bathroom, turned on the shower, and took quick shower, which made him feel little better. What should we do? Lyn Shian must have come in for reason. But Lu Yao always kept her at arms length, never giving him chance. At this moment, Linian pulled Lua into the bedroom, took off her bathrobe, changed into clean set of clothes, and hugged Lu Yao, gently shaking her, causing Lu Raao to become aroused. Yao Yao, I'll be entrusting my husband to you in bit. Lin Shin said softly, blinking her beautiful eyes. Lu Royale blushed. You little You want your husband all you want, but you want to drag me into this? won't. But can see that my husband really likes you. Shinshen. My husband is very envious of me now that he can't have me. Once he gets me, he won't cherish me at all. Lu Roya didn't believe Lin Shins words at all. Yao Yao, you underestimate your husband. Chin Wan and aren't we both loved and pampered by him? Besides, you know your husband's secret. If you don't tell him, won't he worry? Lyn Shien was determined to drag Lu Royaleo into the mess. After all, she would be her husband's woman sooner or later. So, wouldn't it be better for her to spend time with him sooner? Otherwise, when the two of them were whispering to each other in private, Lua would be so irreverent, always bringing up this to talk about her, saying that she seemed honest on the surface, but was actually little behind the scenes. Therefore, Lin Xian tried every means to get Yan Nan Feay to take Lu Ru Yao as his concubine. Faced with Linians suggestion, Lu Ru Yao dared not agree. Thinking that Yan Nan Feay would be done showering soon, she quickly escaped from the bedroom, ran all the way to the library, grabbed few books, and found chair to sit down. Not long after, Linshin scream came from the apartment. Without any restraint or inhibition, she deliberately shouted loudly, making Lu Raalo feel annoyed and confused. "You little slut!" Lu Rial blushed, threw down the book, covered her ears with her hands, and ran from the second floor to the first floor in flash. After exiting the main gate of the military-industrial building, walked to the side. At this moment, she saw cement road leading straight to the bottom of the military-industrial building. Lu Royale walked down the road step by step and found that there was closed gate that she could not open no matter what she did. She pouted and was angry, but Yan Nan Feay ignored her and was having great time playing with Lin Shien. will never come to the space with Lin Shin again. Lu Royale squatted down here, carefully looking at the door, wondering what was inside. But no matter what, she couldn't see inside. She didn't want to go up and listen to Lin Shin shouting. Forget it. I'll just wait here for them to come looking for me. She didn't know how much time had passed when she heard Yan Nanf and Lin Shien calling her. I'm here. Lu Ru Yao responded loudly. Little Yao Yao, what are you doing here? Yan Nanf asked, "Nonfe this wide here, so came down to take look. But saw big gate here that can't open no matter what do." Lu Rao asked curiously. Yan Nan Feay was taken aback when he saw it. But then he was overjoyed. This is the road leading to the underground parking garage of the military-industrial building. It never existed before, but now there's an entrance. remember this underground parking garage was huge with dozens of off-road vehicles, wheeled armored vehicles, and quite few family cars. Yan Nonfe leaped over in few steps, but he couldn't open the tightly closed door. Chapter 178. Hold me tighter. Why can't open this door? He remembered that the underground parking garage entrance of the old military-industrial building didn't have door. There used to be only barriers and centuries, but now those barriers and centuries are gone, but large gate has appeared here. Could it be that the space is ready for an upgrade again? Yan Nonf hurriedly ran into the supermarket where he had already seen line of text displayed on the LED screen. Once the space meets the upgrade standard, you only need to pay 50 million tales of silver to upgrade it. Yin Nonfay wondered to himself, "If upgrade the space, should add an underground parking garage?" The LED display immediately scrolled through line of text. Yes, after the space upgrade, the underground parking garage access can be opened. After paying the corresponding fee, you can use the vehicles inside. It contains various models of family sedans, urban SUVs, off-road vehicles, wheeled combat vehicles, etc. with prices varying depending on the quality of the vehicles, and you can purchase them. Upgrade. Although the current space expenditure is huge and the upgrade some time ago used up lot of money. He also took away 90 million tales of silver from Xiaoanya's national treasury and private treasury. Even if the upgrade costs 50 million tales, there will still be 40 million tales left. Furthermore, it is unknown how many more treasures the Duke of Wei possesses or whether they are worth 20 million tales. Without even thinking, Yan Nanf immediately said in his mind, "Upgrade, upgrade in progress. Upgrade successful. 50 million tales of silver deducted. 51 million tales remaining. There are only 51 million tales of silver left. This money is being spent way too fast." Yanfe really didn't know how he had spent it all. He wanted the space to provide detailed breakdown of his expenses. However, message appeared on the LED display screen. This space does not provide detailed income and expenditure records. Please keep your own ledgers. Damn it, Yan Nanf cursed under his breath. Does this general really need to hire professional accountant to do the books? Well, figure this extra-dimensional space in the military building won't mess with Yan Nonfay. What's used is used. There's no mistake about that. Thinking about it this way, suddenly felt enlightened. Little Yao Yao, little Shin Shin, your husband is taking you to see something good. Yan Nanf upgraded his space in an instant. Once the upgrade was successful, he happily told Lu Riao and Lin Shin who had followed closely behind. "What good stuff?" the two asked curiously. Yan Nan Feay remained silent and led them toward the entrance to the underground parking garage. As he approached, the doors to the underground parking garage opened automatically with whoosh. Seeing the door open automatically, Lu Rao and Linshin were startled and grabbed Yan Nonfes hands tightly on either side. Hold on tighter. Yan Nonfe chuckled. Nonfe, what did you say? Lu Royale was only looking at the roller shutter door and did not hear what Yan Nanf said. Lyn Shien, however, heard clearly and generously hugged Yan Nanf's hand tightly in her arms. Don't be afraid, Yao Yao. Yan Nanf said as he entered the underground parking garage where the motion sensor street lights lit up one after another. Monsters. So many monsters. Linian was used to the unusual resources in the space. But she was still startled by the cars parked inside. Lu Ru Yaos face turned deathly pale. Her heart raced and she involuntarily clung tightly to Yanfe's arm. Besides the car, there were also 10 mountain bikes and five motorcycles parked next to it. He took liking to the off-road mountain bike at first sight and decided to buy it without hesitation. Close your eyes and feel the LED display screen. It turns out they deducted 500 tales of silver from him, equivalent to 500,000 copper coins. Opening the car door, you'll find the key in storage box in the driver's side. Come on, Yaoya. Shin sit in the back. Yan Nanf opened the car door for them and helped them sit down. Honey, what is this? What are we doing sitting here? Linshin asked somewhat frightened. Shiao Shinshen, don't be afraid. Your husband will take you out for while. With that, Yin Nonfay pressed the start button, turned on the sport mode, selected four-wheel drive, and stepped on the accelerator. The off-road vehicle slowly drove out of the parking space. Wow, it's moving. It's car. Lyn Shin finally realized that this advanced monster was actually car that could carry people. By the way, I'll take you all for spin around the space. drove out of the underground parking garage and drove along the road for while, but then couldn't move anymore because it has reached its end. Yan nonfide helplessly. If this were on highway in my previous life, this SUV could have reached at least 180 mph, but now it's only few hundred meters away, so we can only drive slowly and have fun. Yin Nan Feay played with them for while, then parked the car in the garage. If this car is to be able to drive out successfully, then smooth cement road must be built. However, Fu Shing Chows cement plant should have started producing cement. With cement, building cement roads will be piece of cake. After spending 7 days in the space, Yin Nanf taught Lu Yao and Lin Shien how to drive. However, Lin Shin's idea of having Yin Nanf eat Lu Ruao failed because everyone was attracted by this adult toy. If they hadn't had things to do outside, neither of them would have wanted to go out at all. Emerging from the space, the two were still reluctant to leave. They glanced at the room Yan Nanf had arranged for them in the Yan residence and immediately felt it was too rustic. really missed the apartment in the space. Early the next morning, Yin Nanf took Lu Roya and Lin Shin out to buy supplies for the new year. With only two days until Lunar New Year's Eve, the Yang, Lu, Su, and Lynn families are all on their way and will arrive by tomorrow at the latest. Therefore, large amount of vegetables, eggs, milk, and meat are needed. Husband, want to go, too. Yongqing Wan grabbed Yan Nanf's hand and wouldn't let go when she saw that Yan Nanf wasn't taking her with him. Yan Nanf needed to take something out of his spatial storage, so he couldn't bring Yongqing Wan with him and had to arrange something for her again. Wife, when you're done, bring the kitchen staff and few horsedrawn carriages to the street ahead to find me. But don't want to take them with me. only want to be with you. Wife, only you can do this. Well, Yan Nan Fe said solemnly. If anyone else did it, how could Chinuan do it perfectly. Really? Yong Ching Wus eyes lit up immediately. Of course, it's true. Lu Yao and Lin Xian quickly confirmed. Yong Xing Wan was extremely pleased with herself and immediately let Yan Nonf go. wife, bring them to meet me in an hour. understand. Don't worry. This is nothing to me. Yan Nanfe thus coaxed Yongqingan back. The three of them strolled around the street for while, bought some food that wasn't available in their space, and some large red paper, intending to go back and write couplets. Before long, the three of them couldn't carry anymore, so they had to put some into their spatial storage. Then, it was time for another shopping spree. After almost an hour, Yin Nan Feay remembered that Yongqing Wan and the butchers should be arriving soon. Quick, let's get those things out of the spatial storage right away or we'll be exposed. Chapter 179 Xiaoanya actually sent an envoy. The three of them rushed to the agreed meeting place, but thankfully Yongqing Wan and the others had not yet arrived. Yan Nanf quickly took out the things he bought from his spatial storage and also took out some of the chickens, ducks, geese, eggs, sheep, pigs, etc. from the space. Just as they finished, Yangqing Wan arrived with her pharmacists. They quickly grabbed several sheep and pigs and tied them to the cart, then loaded other vegetables and meats onto the cart, filling five large carts to the brim. Wife, you did great job. Yan Nanf quickly gave Yang Ching thumbs up. Of course, I'm already very capable, Yongqin Wan said proudly. When the goods were packed and sent back to the Yan residents, all 200 plus people from the four major families had arrived. When everyone saw that Yan Nanf had brought back so much food from outside, they rushed over to help despite their exhaustion. Nonfay, why did you buy so much red paper? At this moment, Madame Yang also came over and immediately noticed the large amount of red paper. So she asked, "Mom, it's almost Chinese New Year. Let's use this paper to write spring festival couplets and cut out few foo fortune characters to paste on the front door. we forgot to tell our husbands that our father-in-law and the other two have passed away, so we can't put up bright red decorations for the new year this year." Lu Royale suddenly remembered this. Lyn Shian was also little embarrassed and hid behind Lu Yao with shy face, not daring to look at Madame Yong. Madame Yong sighed, thinking to herself that Royale and Lin Shien were getting closer and closer to Nonfay. What would she do if her son returned? They had all married their sons through the traditional wedding ceremony. The only thing missing was the wedding night. "Never mind, you've already bought them, so let them be bright red then," Madame Yang said magnanimously. And then, supported by her maid, she walked towards her room. Lu Royale was somewhat surprised. Back when she was in the Duke of Wei's mansion, Madame Yang was absolute and no one could disobey her. They were in the wrong today and they just let it go like that. And they're even allowed to put up big red fu good fortune characters. Lyn Shien was also incredulous. She took Yan Nanf's hand and whispered, "What's wrong with mother? We've made such big mistake." And she actually agreed. Yan Nanf also secretly felt that there was something very wrong, but he couldn't figure out where the problem lay. After lunch, Fuing Xiao came with his wife and Fuing Lawn, bringing two large cart loads of silver totaling 2,000 tales. Master, you moved here with nothing and have to buy everything. This money is small token of my appreciation. Please take it and use it first. Yand Defa didn't stand on ceremony and ordered his men to take the silver. After settling his wife and daughters in, Fuing Xiao and Yand Fay went into the secret room alone. Shing Xiao, how is the cement workshop being set up? Yan Nanf asked him. According to the lord, the cement workshop now has 2,000 workers, and the cement they produce is being tested in Chongian County and is working very well. Fushing Xiao spoke with great familiarity. Nowadays, some wealthy families are also eyeing cement and using it to build houses because it's both sturdy and beautiful. Master, you have earned total of 3 million tales of silver. Here are all the accounts. Fushing Chow took out more than dozen thick account books and presented them to Yan Nonfay. However, the cement workshop in Jingo also needs to be established as well as the soap and milk shower gel workshops. Therefore, this money will not be distributed to the head of the family. Yan Nanfe nodded. Looking at the young fat man in front of her, she first led the Fu family to gain foothold in the chaotic world and then followed him without hesitation. With the keen eye of businessman, he brought all of the Fu family's hundreds of people to Yan Nonf's side. Sure enough, Fu Shingcha made the right bet again, and Yin Nonf soap and cement business made him fortune. Yan Nonf picked up the bill and carefully checked all the data. He studied it for two whole hours before finally asking, "Shing Xiao, remember you own 20% and own 80%. Isn't that bit off?" Fushing Xiao quickly stood up, walked to Yin Nonfay, glanced at the account book, and then smiled. Patriarch, when we discussed it together, it was like this. would take 20% and you would take 80%. However, our family will have to take 750,000 tales of silver for this 20%. Fushing Chowo said, "This is far too much money. Although our Fu family has made contributions, everyone receives salary from the head of the family and commission. Now we have to take so much more. think it's too high. So, we the Fu family discussed it together and decided to take only 10% which is 375,000 tales. see. Although Fu Shingchow had made great achievements in business, he remained humble and modest and did not covet credit or money. He even voluntarily reduced his shareholding from 20% to 10%. People in ancient times were really honest. Okay, let's do it this way from now on. Yan Nanf agreed to Fooing Xiaos profit sharing plan. Fuing Chowo quietly breathed sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his head. The pressure seems to be increasing as talked to the head of the family. The two chatted for while longer before Fuing Chowo took his leave and returned to his residence. Not long after, Wan Shan, the governor of Jinga, arrived at the Yen residence again. Yan Nanf invited him in, ordered someone to pour tea, closed the door, and Wan Shin Shan quickly stood up again. General Yan, now that you have 10 counties in the southern border and the territory of Jinga with population of several million, propose that you be granted the title of Prince of Yan. And after conquering the Xi Chong dynasty, you may then declare yourself emperor. The prince of Yan. Yan Nanf shook his head. Why are you in such hurry to declare yourself king when we haven't even established firm foothold yet? Yan Nan Feay recalled the history of his previous life, the countless peasant uprisings, all because the peasants had not yet grown strong enough to become kings and enjoy life, only to be wiped out by others in the end. He now only has Jin Joe, which is only onetenth of Xiaoyas 11 prefectures. If you were to become king, you would become the target of everyone's attacks. Why make yourself so overwhelmed? General Wan Shin Shan thought Yan Nan Feay was just politely declining. So he quickly said, "You have 260,000 troops, ample supplies, and high morale. Besides, you have super powerful concealed weapons like automatic rifles. Who can be your match? Your highness, please accept my bow." They said the mountains were about to kneel. "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Yan Nanf grabbed him and shouted, "Stop!" dozen times. "Come on, this general is not powerful enough to be king or tyrant. No one is allowed to mention this matter again. If anyone does, will slap them 10 times across the face. Win Shan was stunned. What exactly was going on? With such abilities, why doesn't Yin Nonfay claimed the title of king? Wan Shin Shan couldn't help but admire this young man who looked only 18 or 19 years old. So young yet possessing such composure, unmoved by such enormous profits, able to remain calm and endure loneliness. Such person can be described as dragon among men, true emperor. General Yan, there is one more thing to report to you. Wian said unconsciously using respectful title. Xiaoanya has sent an envoy. Chapter 180. Inviting Li Huin to come out of seclusion. Has Xiaoa sent an envoy? Yan Nanf raised an eyebrow. What was Xiaoa up to? He then captured Jingo from Xiaoa and killed his brother. Xiaoa even sent an envoy. Lord Juan, what brings the envoy here? Yin Nanf asked. Reporting to General Yan, Wan Shinan said, bowing, Xiaoans envoy has brought letter from the state, saying that he wants to negotiate peace with us with Jinho as the border and that neither side will invade the other. Yan Nanf burst into laughter upon hearing this. Xiaoanya has come up with brilliant idea. Xiaoanys national treasury is empty and his private coffers are empty. He not only has no money to fight, but he is already doing well to be able to gather enough food supplies. They said they would take Jinhao as the boundary and not invade each other's territory. It is estimated that after year or two, once Xiaoan recovers, that will be the time for him to show his true colors. General Yin, why are you laughing? One Shinshan asked. Seeing Wian Shan asked, Yan Nanf certainly couldn't tell him about Xiaoanyas empty treasury. He simply put on an air of profound mystery. Xiaoanya is afraid of me. After the new year, my troops will first attack the Shi Chong dynasty. Wan Shin Shan was startled and quickly stopped Yan Nonfay. General Yan Xiaoya still has 11 prefectures, total of 100 counties, and an army of 500,000. If Xiaoanya recruits soldiers on the spot, he can recruit another 300,000 or even 800,000 soldiers. We cannot defeat him. Yan Nan Feay was utterly helpless. Damn it. Do you think the general, would tell you that Xiaoanya can't afford to fight war right now? Xiaoya is so poor right now that he can't afford single penny. If we don't fight him now, it will be much harder to fight him once he recovers. There's saying that goes, "Strike while the iron is hot and kill him." It refers to Xiaoa. What's there to be afraid of? Even if Xiaoya has million soldiers, they are nothing to me. Yan Nanf, no one can stop this general from attacking the Shiong dynasty. general regarding this matter. Wshin Shan, didn't you hear what said? Yan Nan Feay raised an eyebrow and said coldly. Wan Shin Shan had no choice but to shut up. The two then began to talk about the important matter of raising the Yin character flag on New Year's Eve. After discussing it for while, the charter was finally settled and Wian Shan then took his leave. After that, Yin Nanf did not meet with Xiaoyas envoy. Tomorrow is New Year's Eve and grand ceremony to change the flag will be held. At that time, in front of everyone, he will declare war on Xiaoanya. We must also thoroughly humiliate Xiaoanya's envoy. After working hard for more than half year, he finally had his own sphere of influence. Now, apart from group of soldiers and generals, he only had half civil official like Wan Shan. It seems like it's time to let Liin do things for him. Having served as minister of rights for so long, he is great talent for formulating various systems and regulations. Yin Nonfay with his hands behind his back went to find Lee Hilene. From afar, Yin Nanf saw group of people cheering. Drawn by their voices, he quietly walked behind the large group. saw Yang Huene picking up calligraphy brush and writing couplet. Each time painting was written, someone would clap their hands and cheer. Yan Nanf glanced at it and thought it was very ordinary couplet, just perfectly matched, but without any originality. However, his calligraphy was extremely impressive and could be said to be unique. If it were Yin Nonf's previous life, he would definitely have been very skilled calligrapher. It is evident that the Minister of Rights possessed exceptionally high competence. Seeing Yin Nonf watching from the side, Liing called out. Nonfay, want to show off your skills. Yan Nonf smiled and shook his head. Come on, we're all family. What's the big deal? It's just writing couplet for the spring festival. Li Huene said to Yan Nonfe with smile. Husband, come quickly. Use your skills from learning the Yang family spear technique to write couplet for me. Yong Ching Wuan said, rushing over to Yan Nonf as soon as she saw him arrive. Lu Royale had never seen Yin Nonfay write calligraphy. What saw most often was him plucking the thickest goose feather from the wing of goose, dipping it in ink, and writing with it. He never used brush. Every time he wrote with goose feather, Lu Yao would laugh at him. However, Yan Nanf didn't care and even gave it fancy name, goose feather pen. My lord, today we have come to admire your calligraphy. Lu Raao had already picked up the calligraphy brush and handed it to Yan Nonfe. Yan Nan Feay had no choice but to take it, holding it tightly in his hand like pen. My hands were covered in ink. After thinking for while, began to write. As the winter chill fades, tinder peach blossoms bloom, their joyful glow reflected in the rosy sun. New willow buds sprout at the start of the year and good fortune shines upon us as we welcome the spring festival. The characters were written like earthworms, winding and sometimes thick, sometimes thin. Even Yongqing Wuan laughed so hard she couldn't stand up straight when she saw Yin Nonf handwriting. Liiling looked at Yan Nonf handwriting and felt quite embarrassed. If he had known that Yin Nonf handwriting was so bad, he wouldn't have asked him to write. How do paste this now that it's written like this? However, when he saw the couplet, he was surprised to find that it was even better than he had come up with. Yan Nanf's handwriting is terrible, but his literary talent is amazing. Li Huene recited it twice and the more he recited it, the more charming it became. Nonfay, your spring festival couplets are quite original. Lie Huene exclaimed sincerely. Hearing Liilene say this, Yin Nonfay secretly laughed. What brilliant idea. His library in his space contained hundreds of thousands of books. All kinds of books such as 300 Tang poems, Tang and song poetry, and so on. Too many to count. Getting couplet is easy. After while of excitement, Yan Nan Feay called Li Huene aside and said, "Uncle Jing Joe will become my territory tomorrow, and we're short of someone who can manage things. Why don't you come and help me, Uncle?" Liin immediately shook his head. Nonfay, it's not that don't want to help you, but I'm getting old and my strength isn't what it used to be. Besides, I'm afraid I'll mess things up. Before he could speak again, Yan Nanf quickly said, "Uncle, there's no need to refuse. As long as you come and help me, will train Xiaoshu into an extremely capable pillar of society within year. Lihas eyes lit up upon hearing this. Really? Of course, it's true. Yan Nanf nodded solemnly. If Xiao Su is willing to learn, he will see results in just 6 months. In order for Li Xiaoshu to succeed, Lihilene immediately said, Nonfay, then agree to come out and work. You must take Li Xiaoshus matter seriously. Yan Nan Fe wanted to appoint Lee Huin as the chief secretary who was equivalent to the right-hand man of the prime minister of the Shiong dynasty and to Yan Nanf's secretary general in his previous life to avoid any misunderstanding from Lie Hilene. Yan Nanf said to him, "Uncle, then you can temporarily serve as my secretary general." "What is secretary general?" Lie didn't understand. It's about assisting me with daily tasks and relaying orders, things like that. Upon hearing this, Lihuin immediately knew what kind of official he was. He immediately changed his address and bowed to Yan Nonf saying, "General Yan, then shall respectfully accept your invitation." "Uncle, please call me Nonfay in private." Yan Nanf then said, "Tomorrow is Lunar New Year's Eve, and it's also the day when Gingo City changes its flag. Uncle is going to discuss important matters with Wian Shan tomorrow." Yes, sir. Chapter 181, Mutual Reconciliation, Prosperity for Generations. The next day was Lunar New Year's Eve. At the city gate of Jinga, huge notice was posted announcing that from this day forward, Ginga would be under Yin Nonfas jurisdiction. In Jinga, countless Yen character flags were planted all over the city walls overnight. Even the governor's mansion and Liko's military camp were adorned with flags bearing the character Yen. After the sun rose, many officials came out of the governor's office. They worked in pairs, one carrying large gong while the other followed behind, striking the gong. From today onwards, Jin Joe will be under the jurisdiction of General Yan Nonfe, who will command Jinga and the 10 counties of the southern frontier. The newly appointed commander of Jingo, General Yan Nanf, will lead everyone to prosperity. After the constables spread the word with gongs and drums, it didn't take long for all the people in Jinho to understand what was going on. It turns out that Xiaoya persecuted Wan Shian Shan and Wan Shian Shan had no choice but to seek refuge with Yan Nanf in the southern border region. Now Yan Nanf has destroyed Xiao Xin Ling, taken control of the 10 counties in the southern border region and recovered Jin. Before anyone knew it, Jin had become Yin Nanf's territory. At this moment, Wan Shinshan along with the officials of Jinghao welcomed Yin Nan Feay to the governor's office and invited him to sit in the head seat of the main hall. All the officials knelt down and bowed to Yin Nan, saying, "Greetings, General Yan. All right, get up. No need for so much formality." Yan Nanf waved his hand, gesturing for them to stand up. Yongqing Wan, Madame Yang, Lu Ray Yao, Su Ninguang, and their families gathered around to watch the ceremony in which Win Shan relinquished his military power. Wan Shin Shan personally delivered the military tally symbolizing military power to Yande. Yan Nanf took it and hung it on his waist. Then Lieu's troops conducted archery drills which were inspected by Yin Nonfay. The etiquette was quite complicated. However, Yin Nanf persevered to the end. After the ceremony, drums and music resounded, creating joyous atmosphere. An envoy from the Western Chong dynasty has arrived. Just then, loud shout came from outside and the envoy of the Shiong dynasty arrived at the scene. Yan Nonface sneered. They've come to slap me in the face. Announce. Before long, the envoy from the Western Chong dynasty brought large box to the main hall. Sunsinei, imperial envoy of the Shi Chong dynasty, greets Yin Nonfay of Jingo. The messenger removed his scarf, revealing delicate oval face. "Soni," Li Huene exclaimed in surprise, pointing at the messenger and trembling, "What are you doing here? never imagined that you, my lord, or rather Lord Lee, would be here, willing to be lowly rebel." The envoys face was calm, but his eyes were fixed on Yan Nonfe. Sister-in-law Yong Shing Wan was startled to see Sunsini and quickly drew the Yong family gun from her hand, pointing the tip at Sunsini. What are you doing here? If you harm my husband, will kill you. Yan Nanf suddenly realized that Suninei was the daughter of the Grand Tutor of Shiong dynasty and the wife of Liaen. Besides serving as an envoy, their purpose in coming here was probably to inquire about Lie Xiaoin, right? Sunsine Yan Nonfay admired this audacious woman for daring to carry Xiaoanyas imperial decree and venture alone into this dangerous place. What brings you here? Yan Nonf Sini gritted her teeth and glared at Yan Nonfe. His majesty is grateful to Yan Nonfe for killing Xiao Xian Lling and eliminating great scourge for the Shi Chong dynasty. He hereby issues an edict to commend him and present him with 100 tales of gold. May the two sides reconcile and prosper for generations to come. Seeing Sunsinis gritted teeth, Yin Nanfay knew how much she hated him. However, Ziaoyas imperial decree was of utmost importance, so he swallowed his anger. Haha. Ziaoanya and this general are on good terms. May our families prosper forever. Yan Nanf laughed instead of getting angry after hearing Sunnines words. What ridiculous joke. Xiaoan has been trying to kill me all along, hasn't he? Son Cinei sneered. Yan Nanf, you stole 140 million from the emperor's treasury, occupied Jinga, and annexed 10 counties in the southern border region. Slap. Before Sunsine could finish speaking, Yongqing Wan angrily stepped forward and slapped Sunsine across the face. Sunsine, how dare you speak to my husband like that? Yongqing Wan stretched out her fingers, wishing she could scratch Sunsis face. Xiaoanya is shameless. He arrested the Louu, Sue, and Lynn families and forced us to come and rescue them. Then he accused us of taking 140 million tales of silver from him. Sunsine, do you even have brain? Do you know how many carriages it would take to transport 140 million tales of silver? 14,000 carriages. Don't you understand? You pigheaded stupid woman. Suninny was completely bewildered by Yongqing Wan scolding. Back when she married into the Lee family, everyone in the family from top to bottom respected her. And now here am being cursed by such shrew. You You insulted the imperial envoy. Sunsini burst into tears. With her large breasts prominent, Lu Ru Yao along with Su Ninguang and Lin Shien rushed forward, signaling Yongqing Wan to grab her hand. Then the three of them gave Sunine another round of beatings. You stupid woman. How dare you insult Nonfay? I'll tear your mouth apart. Yan. Nonfay chuckled. And after the four of them had gotten their way and beaten Sunini until her face was covered in bruises, he pretended to wake up and shouted, "Wives, stop." Lu Roya pulled the three of them back to the side. At this moment, Suninny was disheveled. Her clothes were messy, and her lips were stained with blood. She no longer resembled an Imperial envoy. Yan Nanf, you just wait and see. Sunsine said, her words slurred. Sunsini, don't want to wait and see anymore. Yan Nanf picked up where she left off. Xiaoan has tried to kill me time and time again, which has angered me. Now solemnly tell you that after the 15th of the first month, will personally lead large army to attack Shi Chong dynasty and kill Xiaoanya to avenge myself. Sunsine was shocked by Yan Nanfs words. She then remembered what Xiaoanya had personally told her. To appease Yin Nonf, "Try to reach an agreement with him and prevent him from attacking Shiong dynasty." Xiaoanya said earnestly, "My treasury is empty. If Yan Nanf attacks, will have no soldiers to fight and no money to defend. Sunsine is panicking now. If Yin Nanf attacks Shi Chong dynasty, everything she has done will be reported to Xiaoanya and her life will be in danger." Yin Nonfay, you can't attack Shi Chong dynasty. Sunsine screamed, Yan Nanf ignored her and just chuckled coldly twice. Charge to Shi Chong and capture Xiao Yao live. Leica suddenly roared. Charge to Shi Chong and capture Xiao Yao live. Everyone joined in the shouting. It's over. It's really over. Suninny wish she could grab sword and kill herself. Unfortunately, she came in empty-handed. Just as they were getting anxious, they suddenly heard loud shout from outside. Princess Linghu of Xiao Kingdom has arrived as special envoy. Chapter 182. Good news. Princess Linghu of Xiao Kingdom has sent an envoy. Yan Nanf immediately said, "Please come up." Before long, the envoy from Xiao State carried 10 large boxes and walked all the way to Yan Nanf's main hall. As soon as the special envoy arrived in the main hall, he immediately led all the envoys to kneel down on the ground. General Yin, Special Envoy Yu Yin of Princess Linghu of Xiao Kingdom greets you. One shouldn't hit smiling face, so Yin Nonf quickly waved his hand and said, "Special Envoy Yuan, you've worked hard. Please have seat." Yuan Yin bowed again before ordering his men to bring over 10 boxes of gifts. He opened them in front of everyone. three boxes of gold, one box of pearls, and six boxes of jewelry. General Yan, this is betroal gift from Princess Lingu. She wishes you to marry into the Xiao Kingdom as soon as possible and become its prince consort. She also wishes to appoint you as the first national preceptor of the Xiao Kingdom, hereditary title. Everyone was shocked to hear this. Juan Shin Shan in particular suddenly stood up filled with shock and anger, exclaiming, "Outrageous. This is utterly outrageous. Sunsini was also quite surprised. What kind of outrageous words were these? Could it be that Yan Nan Feay is colluding with Xiaugua? If that's the case, then we can make this public to the world and let everyone know that Yan Nan Feay is traitor. In this way, Yan Nan Feay lost the hearts of the people. And once the hearts of the people are lost, that is when he will be defeated. Unexpectedly, Yan Nan Feay burst into laughter. Special envoy Euan, happen to have 20 boxes of treasures here. Please take them to Princess Lingu as betroal gift. Please ask Princess Lingu to come to Gingjo City immediately, and will make her my first concubine. General Yan, that's impossible. The envoys face turned cold. Then this general will never become the son-in-law of the Xiao Kingdom. Yan Nanf slammed his hand on the table and said coldly, "General Yen, is there really no room for negotiation?" the envoy asked, still clinging to last glimmer of hope. There is absolutely no room for negotiation. Yin Nonf said without hesitation. In that case, General Yen, have some good news to tell you. The envoy laughed heartily. What good news? Yan Nonfe found it unusual. Why would they have good news to tell him? Either disgust him or find way to harm him. General Yan, Duk Yong of Wayi, and his three sons fled to the Xiao Kingdom where they were captured by small tribe. If General Yen agrees to marry into the Xiao Kingdom, this special envoy is willing to send the Yang family, father and sons, back to Jingha city. The envoys words immediately shocked everyone present. Father is alive. My three older brothers are alive. Yong Ching Wan was overjoyed and jumped up immediately. Upon hearing this, Lu Ru Yao, Sun Ninguang, and Linians originally rosy faces turned deathly pale. The tombs of the Yong family father and son on the hillside of Tian Pass turn out to be fake. They spent three days mourning at the grave in vain and three days of filial piety were all for nothing. Now the three of them are getting closer and closer to Yan Nonfe and they never expected that they would all be alive. Especially Lin Shien. She has already become Yin Nanf's woman and it is impossible for her to marry Yong Samlang. She glanced at Lu Royao her eyes filled with despair. However, Lu Ryas gaze remained calm, indicating that she should not rush things and that things would definitely develop in positive direction. At this moment, Luas mind was working hard, thinking of solution. Yan Nonfe was taken aback when he heard the news. This is going to be interesting. All three of his brothers-in-law are alive and their wives have become Yin Nanf's betrothed. Moreover, the people of Shi Chong dynasty all knew about it because the Duke of Weis family was raided and exiled. The story of Xiao Xiin Lling being given foolish son-in-law by imperial decree was turned into storytelling performance by busy bodies and sung everywhere. Now they are not dead, but for some reason they have escaped to the Xiao Kingdom and become its prisoners. Is this true? Yan Nanf stood up slowly walked to the envoy and looked at him coldly. Why didn't Xiao Lingu tell this to me before? Princess Lingu only found out recently, the envoy said, taking out piece of paper. This poem was written by Yangi Chang. Anyone who recognizes Yongi Chongs handwriting can compare the two and know for sure. Yan Nan Feay was relieved. It turned out that Xiao Lingu had only recently found out as well. Otherwise, she would have used the Yong family father and son as leverage long ago. Madame Yang also stood up, came to the messenger, took the paper with the poem written on it, and glanced at it. It really is Yong Ichs handwriting. Madame Yang carefully folded the paper and put it into her bosom. My dear son-in-law, they really are not dead. Madame Yong said softly to Yan Nonfay, her eyes filled with tears. Now that official business had become private, Yan Nonf gestured for everyone to leave, leaving only the Yang family members behind, and then closed the doors to the main hall. My dear son-in-law, we have news of your father-in-law and his three brothers-in-law, but they are prisoners of war in enemy territory. Madame Yang said in deep voice, "What do you think of this matter now?" Now Yin Nonf has become the backbone of everyone and Yongqing Wan has officially married Yin Nonf. Lu Roy Yao and her friend's relationship with Yin Nonf progressed rapidly and their families openly and secretly supported their marriage to Yan Nonf. After all, the Yang family's confiscation of property in exile over the past 6 months was dead end. But Yin Nonf turned it around and even saved the Yang Lu Su and Lynn families. Therefore, Madame Yang had to listen to Yan Nonfs word. If Yan Nan Feay is unwilling to rescue people, then the Yang family father and son will never return. But what will happen to Lu Ru Yao, Sunsu Ninguang, and Lin Shin after Madame Yangs three sons return? Mother, Yan Nanf pondered for moment, then said, "Attacking Xiaoanya after the new year is the established strategy." Madame Yang immediately chimed in, "My dear son-in-law, this strategy can be changed. As long as you send troops to rescue your father-in-law and three brothers-in-law, you will have gained four more capable generals, wouldn't it be much easier to attack Shiong then? Madame Yong secretly thought that after rescuing them, Roya, Ninguang, and Linian would no longer have to marry Nanf. Madame Yangs words were like huge thunderclap, resounding in everyone's ears. Linians face turned completely pale upon hearing this. She was about to rush out to refute Madame Yangs words, but Lu Ria Yao grabbed her wrist, preventing her from coming out. Mother, let's talk about saving people after we take Shi Chong. Upon hearing Madame Yangs words, Yan Nanfs face darkened and his eyes turned cold. Previously, Ziao Shinling had already bestowed three beautiful sisters-in-law upon him as wives. But later, Madame Yong also agreed to marry them to him. Moreover, she said she would hold another grand wedding with the three of them, speaking so grandly. But now that there is news of her three sons, Madame Yong disregards what she once said and immediately begins to regret it. My dear son-in-law, let's put aside the matters of Shi Chong for now. Saving lives is the priority. Madame Yang immediately objected. Chapter 183. How about owe you 100 kisses? Mother-in-law. Yan Nanf sneered. Xiao State will release the four of them immediately if agree to marry into the Xiao family. Since you have this idea, then will marry into the Xiao family. You, Madame Yong, was so angry at Yan Nanf that she couldn't speak. If Yan Nanf were to marry into the Xiao Kingdom, then the 10 counties of the present-day southern border, including the territory of Jinghao, would become Xiao Kingdom's land without any effort. The reason why the Xiao Kingdom could not invade was because the Tian Pass, Seyan Pass, and Luan Pass block them outside the pass. If they enter Jingo, then the Xi Chong dynasty will practically become the prey of the Xiao Kingdom. Absolutely not. He absolutely cannot marry into the family. Madame Yang slammed her cane on the ground. Mother-in-law, please forgive your son-in-law for being powerless to help. Yan Nanf's tone was extremely curtain walked over and said to Madame Yang, "Sister, you are sorely mistaken. Now all the street performers and singers are singing about Yin Nonf's romantic affairs with the women of the Yong family. If it weren't for Yin Nanf, where would the Yang family be? Yang Hilian side. Besides, Roy Yao, Ninguang, and Linshian have shared joys and sorrows with Nonfay and developed deep bond. Sister, you promised to marry them to Nanfay before, but now that you have news of three sons, you're going back on your word. How do you expect Nanfay to feel about this? Furthermore, Roy Yao and the other two had already killed Xiao Xian Lling at the graves of the Yong family father and son at Tian Pass to avenge themselves and then observed three days of mourning, thus fulfilling their promise. Sister, now it's time for you to keep your promise. Lie Hailins words struck Madame Yangs heart like heavy punch. The blow made her stagger. Royale, what do you think? Madame Yong was still unwilling to accept this fact. She looked at Lu Roya with hopeful eyes and asked, "Lu Roya, mother, I'm sorry. Roya has no choice but to go with Nonfay." Soon, Ninguangs icy face hardened with resolute expression. "Mother, like Roya, can never become daughter-in-law of the Yang family again." Madame Yong looked at Lin Shien, "Lin Xian, mother, my husband has been incredibly kind to me. Without him, we wouldn't be where we are today." Lin Xian addressed Yin Nanf as her husband in front of Madame Yong. Mother Yong Ching Wuan finally understood that her mother upon receiving news that her son was alive wanted to make the three of them her daughters-in-law again. Yong Ching Wuan realized what was happening and said bluntly, "Mother, how could you be so confused? Everyone in the world knows that my three sisters-in-law have avenged my brother, observed mourning, and severed ties with him. My three sisters-in-law are now my husband's women. Sigh. Madame Yong sighed deeply. What should she do now? The Yang family father and son are not in immediate danger. But if we don't rescue them, the danger will only increase. What should we do? Madame Yong was completely at loss at this moment. Mother Yong Ching Wan cried out. Why do you sigh like this grown man? Yong Ching Wan willing to go alone to rescue father and my three brothers. With that, Yong Ching Wan kicked the door open, ran outside, mounted her warhorse, grabbed the Yong family spear, and galloped away. "Stop!" Yan Nonf was surprised. Yang Ching Wan had always been straightforward and direct without any ulterior motives. He never expected that she would know to use roundabout method today. This young girl didn't ask Yan Nonfe for anything. Instead, she deliberately spurred her horse and charged off. With Yan Nanfs shout of stop, Yongqing Wuan pulled on the reinss, bringing the waror to halt. Husband, what is it? Come back. Let's discuss this some more. Yan Nonfe said coldly to Yongqing Wan. My husband, don't want you to be Xiao Lingus lover, but also want to save my father and brother. Yan Nanf stepped forward and stopped the waror, pulling Yongqing Wan down with swift movement. He abruptly asked, "Who told you this?" "Of course, it's my sister-in-law." "No, told myself." Yongqing Wan blurted out after being tricked by Yin Nonfay. Then noticing Yin Nonf looking at her with half smile. Yongqing Wan threw herself into Yan Nonfs arms. Husband, how about owe you 100 kisses and you send someone to rescue my father and brother? He pulled Yongqing Wan into the lobby and closed the door again. At this moment, Madame Yang could only accept the fact that her three daughters-in-law would never be her daughters-in-law again. "My dear son-in-law," Madame Yang said softly. It's all my fault for saying such outrageous things. Please forgive my mistake. Now, Madame Yang has even spoken to Yan Nonfay about forgiving his mistakes. Seeing that Yan Nonfay still remains silent, Madame Yang had no choice but to say, "My dear son-in-law, let's choose an auspicious day in the next few days and have the three of them hold wedding ceremony with you, formally marrying them to you." At this moment, Mr. Louu, Mr. Sue, and Mr. Lynn all stepped forward saying, "We all agree that our daughter should marry Nan Feay." Yan Nanfay knew that if he didn't speak up, they might cause some trouble. Mother, since everyone has reached an agreement, let's send troops to Xiao State after the lantern festival on the 15th day of the first lunar month and force them to hand over the people. After discussing and finalizing some details, the group opened the main hall doors and invited Juan Shinshan and his soldiers in. summoned the special envoy from the Xiao Kingdom. Yuan Yin had been waiting for Yan Nonfe. At this moment, he walked confidently and with upright steps toward the main hall. "Greetings, General Yan. Special Envoy Yuan," Yan Nonf said loudly without wasting words. "Please tell Princess Lingu that if she does not release the prisoners, my army will cross the Tian Pass and invade the Xiao Kingdom to rescue them. In that case, I'll take my leave. will relay General Yans words to Princess Ling Xhu verbatim. Yuan Yin used this as leverage, thinking that Yin Nonfay would obediently comply. But unexpectedly, Yin Nonf wanted to start war. He had to hurry back to Xiao Kingdom to tell Xiao Lingu the news, make full preparations, and wait for Yin Nanf's troops. He led group of envoys and hurried away. Then Yin Nonf summoned Sunsini over. Sunsine stood in the middle of the lobby, still furious, but no longer daring to be arrogant. She was filled with anxiety. If Yan Nanf proposed attacking Shiong dynasty again, then it would be all over. At this moment, Yan Nanf sat on the grand chair in the center of the hall, holding gavel in his hand. He slammed it down hard, and the loud noise startled Sunsini. Sunsine. Yan Nonf roared. After the lantern festival, will lead 160,000 troops to attack Shi Chong. Go back and tell Xiaoanya to wash his neck clean and wait for me to chop off his head. Yin Nonf Yen. At this moment, in order to carry out Xiaoanyas orders, Suninei had no choice but to suppress the hatred in her heart. She lowered her head and said softly, "Brother, please be merciful and let Shi Chong Chow go." Chapter 184. Helping Yin Nonfay to the outhouse, let the Shi Chong dynasty go. Yan Nonfe stood up and walked up to Sunsini. You're quite big. How come you're so brainless? Sunsine didn't understand Yan Nanf's meaning. So, she looked up and found that Yin Nanf's eyes were staring at certain part of her body. Only then did she remember an old saying from Shi Chong dynasty. Big breasts, no brains. Brother-in-law Yen, please have some self-respect. Son Cinei was extremely agrieved, but she had to endure the humiliation and not let her tears fall. How many heinous acts has the Shi Chong dynasty committed to obtain the treasures of the Duke of Weis mansion? First, they murdered the Duke of Wei and his son, exiling his family. Then, they persecuted the Lu Su and Lynn families, imprisoning their entire clan and forcing us to come and rescue them. After we rescued the people, Xiaoa issued more than dozen Imperial edicts, ordering the extermination of us. Yan Nanf said coldly, "You actually want me to let Za go? You're either brainless or your brain is full of water. Sunsine was speechless at this moment. It was true that it all started with the assassination of the Duke of Wei. Now the whole world knew and she could not refute it. Now that you can't defeat me, you come here with chest of gold and spout lies about making peace and ensuring prosperity for generations to come. Yan Nonfay chuckled coldly. If you brought 10 or eight chests of gold, that would be somewhat sincere. But with just this little bit of gold, is this how you send beggar away? Send someone back to Shi Chong to tell Xiaoanya that he should compensate me for the loss of 10 million tales of silver. might consider it. Yan Nan Feay ordered his men to place Sun Cinei under house arrest, only allowing her subordinates to deliver messages. The handover ceremony on Lunar New Year's Eve ended early due to the arrival of the two special envoy delegations. Back at the Yen residence, there were about 300 people, creating lively and bustling atmosphere. There were at least 20 people busy preparing food in the kitchen. It seemed that tonight's New Year's Eve would be plentiful, lively, and joyful. This year's New Year's Eve dinner brought together five large families. The Yang family, the Lu family, the Su family, the Lynn family, and the Lee family. 35 tables were set up inside the Yen residence before everyone was seated. Sunsini was placed under house arrest by Yin Nonfay in side room within the Yin residence. She was allowed to move freely within the room, but was not permitted to leave. She looked out from inside the room at the 35 tables, all occupied by smiling people. Among these people, there were more than 40 people she knew, and she had lived with them for several years. After her husband, Lie Xiao Xien, disagreed with his father's political views and joined Xiaoanys faction, he was killed by Yan Nanf in short period of time. She had intended to use the opportunity of the imperial envoy to humiliate Yin Nonfay, but unexpectedly she was humiliated by him instead. Her freedom is now also restricted. Seeing so many people treating Yand Fay with utmost respect, Suninei felt really uncomfortable. If she returned to the Grand Tutors mansion, would she also have such lively New Year celebration? Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, thank you, Mua. Faintly, Shiaoi's childish voice could be heard, full of surprise. She looked closely and saw that Yan Nan Feay was holding silver ingot wrapped in red paper and handing it to Shiao Chi. Then Shaolu also gave one. Shaolu, this is the New Year's money your cousin-in-law gave you. Keep it safe, Yan Nanf said happily. Shiaoi also kissed Yan Nonfe on the cheek and Yan Nonfe immediately burst into laughter. Son Cinei suddenly thought of her son who is only 2 years old and has no father anymore. She is currently living in her maternal grandfather's grandtutor's mansion. wonder if he misses her. Thinking of this, son Ciney felt pang of sadness. She was already an outsider in the grand tutor's mansion. Even if her father helped her, how long could he help her? Why? If had known Yanfe was so powerful, would have prevented Lee Xiaos from getting close to his father? But it was all too late. Regret was useless now. At this moment, the children from the Lee, Lu, Su, and Linn families all eagerly gathered around, hoping to get piece of silver as well. Yan Nan Feay had already made preparations. As if by magic, he pulled out one piece of silver wrapped in red paper after another from his pocket and handed them to the children. This immediately drew screams from the children who lined up to kiss Yan Feay on the cheek. If Lie Xiaosin hadn't followed Xiaoanya and hadn't died, would her child be just as happy? As Sunsine was deep in thought, the door opened. She turned her head, glanced at the person who came in, and couldn't help but show surprised expression. Ciney, second, Suninny called softly as she looked at Huanging who had entered. Cine, come on, have something to eat. Hanging carried rectangular wooden tray with bowl of millet rice, several steaming dishes, and small bowl of soup on it. Huanging Ying placed the dishes on the table and handed her the chopsticks. Sunsine took the food, stared blankly at the steaming dishes, overwhelmed with sadness, and couldn't help but sob softly. "Don't cry. Eat it while it's hot." Huanging said quietly, looking at her, she cried for while, wiped away her tears, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat heartily. After finishing her meal quickly, Huanging cleared away the plates, wiped the table clean, and left. Huang Ying Ying took the plate back to the kitchen, then walked slowly to Li Huing. Husband, brought some food to Cinei and she ate it all. Did she say anything to you? Li Huene asked. Huanging Ying shook her head. Husband, she didn't say anything. The Lee family's grandson is in her hands. have to find way to get him back. Lie Huene frowned, pondering this problem silently. The reunion dinner of the five families lasted long time. Yin Nonfay also drank quite bit of glutenous rice wine and became so drunk that he staggered toward the outhouse. Upon seeing this, Lin Shien, who was sitting not far away, quickly put down her chopsticks on the table, ran over and helped Yan Nonf walk towards the outhouse. When Madame Yang saw this, her gaze sharpened. She thought to herself, "Lin Xien is naturally shy and timid. How has she become so bold now?" He actually helped Yan Nonfe to the outhouse. Her eyes followed the two of them closely until they disappeared around the corner. Having just escaped everyone's gaze, Lyn Shian hurriedly said, "Husband, let's go to the space." In the blink of an eye, the two arrived inside the military industrial building. Lyn Shian helped Yin Nonfay into the elevator, pressed the number two, and the elevator took them to the second floor. After passing through the library, they entered Yin Nonf's apartment, opened the door, and quickly helped him to the bathroom, loosening his belt so he could relax. little while later, Lin Shin boiled another kettle of water, made strong cup of Daongpa tea, and handed it to Yan Nonf. Honey, have some tea. Yan Nonf took the tea and drank few sips, feeling much more awake. Seeing Lynn Shen smiling, her eyes filled with affection, her pearly teeth slightly revealed, her face rosy and radiant, and disregarding Yan Nanf's wild gaze, she bravely raised her head to meet his eyes and softly said to him, "Husband, in this life and in the next, will always be yours. Chapter 185. I'm dying of sweetness from you." Fueled by alcohol, Yanfe suddenly pulled Lin Shien into his arms. He roughly pressed his lips against Lin Shien's small mouth. Her soft, sweet tongue was incredibly skilled, as agile as small snake, and was already entangled with Yan Nonfay. After kissing for while, the two had already become completely naked. Honey, come and love me. After an unknown amount of time, the wind stopped and the rain ceased and the spring light began to fade. Honey, you only had little bit of alcohol. How come you're acting so strong? Lyn Xien picked up thin blanket and covered the two of them. Your husband has always been this capable. Yan Nanf gently pinched Lin Shians delicate nose with his fingers. But now that we have news of Yong San Lang, what should little Shin Xian do? Lyn Xian clenched her fists tightly, slight smile playing on her lips. Husband, only have one husband, and that is you. Shiao Xian Shian, I'm asking you the truth. Do you want Yong San Lang and the others to come back? Linian turned to look at Yan Nan Feay. husband, based on the degree of kinship, you actually don't need to save them. Yan Nanf felt sudden panging of sadness. He thought to himself that if he were trapped somewhere and someone more powerful than him entered their hearts, they probably wouldn't want to come to his rescue either. It's human nature, both in ancient and modern times and across cultures. But husband, think you should go and save them. You must bring them back. Yan Nanf suddenly heard Lin Shins words again. He turned to look at Lin Shin. Why do you say that husband? can't explain why. just desperately want you to rescue them. Yan Nonfe felt little better. At least Lin Shian wasn't that kind of person. If rescue them all, what will happen if they can't let go of you? Yan Nonfe looked at her with teasing gaze. You're so annoying. Lynshian pounded her little fists on Yan Nonf's chest. Husband, you should believe me, and you should also believe Ria and Ninguang. They are both great beauties who have been faithful to each other from beginning to end. But Xiao Yao Yao is always so distant from me. What should do? Husband? Didn't Roy Yao and Ninguang both reject mother's proposal? They both consider you their husband and would never marry into the Yang family again. They will only marry you and they will both be yours sooner or later. Yan Nanf smiled and pinched Lin Shins nose. Then why aren't you jealous? Husband, you are the best husband in the world. You never hit us or scold us. Even when Shing Wan is being so unreasonable, you just smile at her. There is no husband like you in the entire Shi Chong dynasty. My heart aches, Linian said, rolling over and throwing herself into Yan Nanf's arms. But it's 99% sweet. Honey, you're so sweet, it's killing me. The fire that Yan Nonfe had just extinguished was rekindled by Lin Shin, and it roared back to life, instantly turning the room into scene of scorching heat once more. After an unknown amount of time, the fire would finally burn out, and Lin Shin, filled with endless satisfaction, fell asleep in Yin Nonf's arms. Yan Nanf, however, could not fall asleep for long time. Remembering the explosion of the military-industrial building, he was then transported to this parallel world. Although he started out as fool and was exiled after his home was confiscated, fate gave him stunningly beautiful wife. Three more sisters-in-law were also bestowed upon her by the emperor. He thought he would marry all four of them smoothly, but now he's been told that his three brothers-in-law are still alive. What moved him was that Lu Ru Yao and Sun Ninguang were also steadfast in their beliefs and wholeheartedly regarded him as their husband. Out of consideration for Yongqing Wan, Lu Yao, Sunninguang, and Lin Shin, Yan Nanf decided to do everything in his power to rescue the four of them. If he could rescue them from the Xiao Kingdom's vast army, then Yan Nanf would be an extremely powerful hero. His four wives would surely be ecstatic upon seeing him. As he pondered, Yin Nanf grew sleepy. He held Lin Shin and slept for 3 hours. After getting up, he brushed his teeth and washed his face. He went to the supermarket on the first floor and saw several boxes of fireworks produced in Lu Yong. Yin Nonf carried 10 boxes from inside just in case. Honey, what are fireworks? Lyn Shian had never heard of them before and asked him curiously. Yan Nanf smiled and said, "You'll find out tonight." With that, the two left the space, abandoning their trip to the outhouse, and turned to head back. But then they saw that Lu Ru Yao had also quietly followed them. "You little slut." Lu Rua blushed and gently tugged at Linshians ear, whispering, "Look at how satisfied you are. Nanf must have fed you quite well. Yes, my husband has fed me. How about he feeds you, too?" Lynshian pouted smuggly. I'll tear your little mouth apart. Lu Ru Yao said, grabbing at Lynshi. Lynshi was not afraid at all. She smiled and took the initiative, having already grabbed Lu Ru Yao in her hand. You big You can't even hold me with both hands. Lyn Shian chuckled, mocking Lu Ru Yao as she laughed. Lu Ruao blushed and quickly dodged, but unexpectedly, she bumped into Yin Nonfe's arms as soon as she turned around. Embarrassed, she ran away without looking back. Yan Nonfay and the other person also came out from around the corner. Madame Yong witnessed all of this. She was very curious. And soon after Lin Shin and Yin Nanf turned the corner, Lu Roy Yao followed them. She then heard Lu Roy Yao and Lin Shin joking around. After short while, she saw the three of them come out from around the corner. At this moment, Yan Nan Feay was completely sober. How did the drunkenness disappear in such short time? What exactly happened? Madame Yong really couldn't understand it. Time flew by and it was almost midnight. The people who had drunk their fill finally began to return to their rooms. However, Yin Nan Feay shouted loudly, "Everyone come quick. I'm going to set off fireworks." Upon hearing this, those who were still awake got out of bed. Evenly Xiao, who was reading under the oil lamp, was drawn in by Yan Nanf's voice. At this moment, Yin Nanf had already taken out 10 barrels of fireworks from his spatial storage, lined them up, and placed them in an open area. Brother-in-law, what are fireworks? Shaolu and Shiao Chi came to Yan Nonf side and asked him, it's flower. flower made of fireworks. Yan Nanf said, patting Shiaois head. Everyone stand back. Yan Nanf shouted. Shiao Su where Xiao Su come here right now. Brother-in-law, what do you want? Li Xiaosu rushed over. After you watch the fireworks, want you to write an article about the chemical principles and applications of fireworks. will check it tomorrow. Okay. Li Xiaosu quickly replied. While others simply watch fireworks, Lee Xiaosu has to do his homework. This cousin-in-law is even more frightening than his cousin. Before long, the open space was surrounded by people. Yan Nanf picked up windproof lighter and lit the fuses one by one. Chapter 186. Yongqing Wan is truly gentle. bang. Suddenly, the first fireworks shot out of the tube and exploded in the sky. The dazzling fireworks illuminated the night sky as if it were daytime. Wow, so beautiful. Shaolu and Xiao Chi shouted in unison. These are fireworks. Flowers made of fireworks. Everyone looked up and watched as one flower after another bloomed in the darkness only to disappear into the night. For moment, everyone was stunned. There are such beautiful things in this world. The loud noise startled Sun Ciney who was being held captive in side room. She got up, put on her clothes, stood by the window, poked hole in it with her finger, and stared at the dazzling fireworks outside. momentarily mesmerized. What exactly is this thing? It doesn't exist in the Shi Chong dynasty at all. Where did Yan Nanf obtain such thing? Could they be Yan Nanf's hidden weapons? Thinking about this, Suninei felt wave of fear. Soldiers guarding the city gates saw such beautiful fiery red flowers blooming in the direction of Yin Mansion through the vast night sky. Many people thought it was miracle and actually knelt down to worship those blooming fireworks. Not far from the Yen residence are the Juan residents of Wshin Mountain and the Lee residents of Liku. The fireworks also startled them awake. As they watched the fireworks light up the sky and heard excited screams coming from the Yan residents, they knew that Yan Nonfay was trying to please his family. But what exactly is this thing that can shoot so high into the air and create such beautiful sparks? Only when no more fireworks came out of the nozzle did everyone reluctantly return to their rooms. Lie Xiaoshi was yawning and about to go back when Yan Nonf called him back. Brother-in-law, understand. I'll give you the article tomorrow morning, he said quickly before Yin Nonfay could ask any questions and hurriedly ran off. It's like mouse seeing cat. Yan Nonf smiled silently and pulled Yongqing Wan into his bedroom. As soon as she entered the bedroom, Yongqing Wuan called out loudly for Hu Ya. Tiger Girl emerged from the shadows. Miss, what's the matter? Pour water and serve the son-in-law bath. Miss, it's been poured for while now and it's still steaming hot. Tiger Girl said, "If you need more water, I'll bring some over right away." Tiger Girl then left the room. Husband, let me undress you. Normally, Yan Nonfei would be the one to undress her, but now it was the other way around. Yan Nonf smiled faintly, deliberately, letting Yongqing Wan undress him. Before long, all her clothes were off. "Honey, let me wipe your back." With that, Yong Ching Wan picked up towel and began wiping Yin Nonfs back. Suddenly, she sniffed and smelled the fragrance on Yin Nonf. Husband, why do you smell like Shian? Yong Ching Wan asked extremely puzzled. Why does Xwanguin smell so good? Yan Nanf asked Yongqing Wan, puzzled. Of course, sister-in-law, no, now should call her Sister Royale. Yong Chin Wuan smiled. Sister Royale has different scent. Sister Ninguangs is different, and is different. Anyway, can smell their scents. Yan Nan Feay was dumbfounded because he and Lin Shin had just come out of the space and after spending so much time together, he must have picked up her fragrance. Honey, tell me the truth. What did you do to Shinshian? Yongqin Wan asked suspiciously, but then she thought about it. Her husband hardly ever had time to be with Linian, so why did he smell like Shinshi? No way. Yan Nanf quickly tucked his entire body into the hot water. You saw it yourself. only met Shiao Shinshin once. We didn't even hold hands. How could have her scent? Yes, honey. You and Shinshin aren't together, but can definitely smell this fragrance. Yan Nanf quickly poured some of the milkscented shower gel that Fu Shing Cha had developed and rubbed it on his body. Wife, do you think this is the scent? After using this shower gel, Yongqing Wan could no longer smell Lin Shins fragrance. Then she remembered that she had something to say to Yin Nonf tonight. So she quickly used both hands to massage Yin Nonf. After finally taking bath, she wiped Yin Nonfs body clean, poured out basin of hot water, and squatted down to wash Yin Nanf's feet. Yang Shining Wan, despite her clumsiness, finally managed to wash his feet. However, she was freezing cold all over, so she burrowed into the blankets and turned around to hug Yan Nonfe. Honey, you feel so warm. Yan Nanf sensed that something was wrong with Yongqing Wan. She used to have fiery temper and would often make Yan Nonfay do tiger push-ups. She also wanted to play cheek to cheek dance with Yan Nonfay, saying that only by rubbing cheek to cheek could they spark the flame of love. Now, however, she takes the initiative to bathe Yan Nonfe and wash his feet. She is now as docsel as little kitten, hiding behind Yan Nonfay. Something's wrong. Something must have happened to Yong Ching Wan. Sure enough, after Yongqing Wan and Yin Nonf made love. She held Yin Nonf's arm and whispered, "Husband, promise me one thing. Okay, what's going on?" Yin Nonf vaguely knew what was happening. You must save my father and my three brothers. I'm begging you, okay? Yong Ching Wan was really docel at this moment, completely unlike her fiery tigress-like personality. Wife, promised long ago that would definitely go to save them. Yan Nanf replied softly. No matter what, they are your closest relatives. If don't save them, who will? Upon hearing Yin Nanf's words, Yongqing Wan immediately became happy. Husband, no matter what, you will go to save them, right? Yan Nonf replied decisively. Of course, will definitely go to rescue them. Haha, knew my husband would come to the rescue. Yongqingan shouted, "Husband, I'm not under your thumb anymore. want to be your boss." As she spoke, Yongqingan rolled over and got up. That tiger woman is truly fierce. The next day was the first day of the Lunar New Year. Shin Shan and Liku arrived at the Yen residence at the same time to offer their New Year's greetings to Yin Nonfay. After the two entered, two guards led them toward Yin Nonf's main living room. "Hey buddy, what was that beautiful spark last night?" Liku asked, approaching one of the guards. "Those aren't sparks," the general said. "They're fireworks." The guard pointed to the fireworks barrels that were still there. Look, those are the ones that were launched into the sky from those paper barrels. Liku and Juan Shin Shan quickly stepped forward and turned the firework barrel over. Inside were 50 paper tubes, each bearing the marks of being burned. The two looked left and right, but couldn't understand it at all. Having no choice but to suppress his curiosity, he followed the two guards toward Yan Nanf's living room. As soon as he entered, he saw Li Xiao beaming with joy and delight. Brother-in-law, if follow this approach, can develop it. Chapter 187, Raising Money, Part One. Greetings, General Yan. Just as Yan Nonfe was about to speak, he heard Liku and Wan Shinshan exchanging New Year's greetings outside. Haha, Lord Juan, General Lee, please. Yan Nonf quickly welcomed the two in and gave Li Xiao wink, signaling Li Xiaoshu to leave first. Lie Xiao understood, nodded to Lie Ku and Wan Shin Shan, and then hurriedly left. General Yan Leuk couldn't hold back any longer and asked as soon as he sat down, "What exactly were those fireworks last night?" "Haha," Yanfe laughed. "These fireworks are produced by burning ordinary substances. They're not complicated. just talked to Lie Xiao about making this thing." Shinan took breath. Yan Nanf actually has an apprentice. Is he willing to teach such powerful skills to someone else? These are all top secrets passed down only to sons, not daughters. never expected Yan Nanf to be so generous. General Yan Juan Shin Shan said, "Could you grant me permission to enter this church? am willing to offer 10,000 tales of silver." Yan Nonf shook his head. Lord Juan, these things are just lowclass items. When Lie Xiaosu develops them, you can have as many as you want, and the price won't be high. Ordinary people can afford them. You should keep that 10,000 tales of silver and prepare to open another trading company. General Yan, can also become shareholder then? Liku asked excitedly, his voice trembling. No problem. As long as you're willing to make money, none of this is problem. Liku and Wan Shin Shan exchanged glance, their eyes simultaneously revealing excitement and surprise. However, what they didn't know was that Yin Nonf only briefly mentioned fireworks in his discussion with Lie Xiaosu. The rest of the conversation was about how to make gunpowder, explaining the firing principles of firearms, how gun barrels are made, and so on. Li Xiaoshus understanding of these things is genius. He could understand everything Yin Nonf said, and sometimes he would even ask Yin Nonf questions that left him speechless. He had no choice but to take out some high school and university chemistry and physics books and hand them all over to Liia. Li Xiaoshu treasured it as if it were precious gem, carefully putting it into his bosom. Therefore, Lieiku and Wan Shan did not see them when they entered. The two chatted with Yan Nonfe for while, then left satisfied. Afterwards, Fuing Chao along with his wife Lee and daughter Fuing Lan came to pay New Year's greetings to Yan Nonfe. Master, count out to you. The three knelt down and cowtowed to Yan Nonf to wish him happy new year. Yan Nonfe quickly helped them up. Soon after, Li Huing arrived with Huanging Ying, Shaolu, and Xiaoi. Fuing Lan was close in age to Shaolu and Shiao Chi and they soon became friends. Meanwhile, Lee and Hang Inying chatted with each other. Yan Nanf simply led Li Huin and Fu Shing Chao into the study, lit charcoal fire, and the three of them chatted again in the study. Meanwhile, in the imperial city of Shi Chong, Xiaoanya finally received the message sent back by Sunnine's deputy envoy. Ziaoanya opened it and was speechless for long time. He immediately summoned the prime minister and the grandtutor to the palace to discuss countermeasures. Grand tutor Xiaoan showed the information to the two men and said in deep voice, Yan Nanf is now preparing 160,000 troops and will attack us after the lantern festival. What should we do? Your majesty, the prime minister said in deep voice after reading the news. Yan Nanf's appetite is too great. He actually wants compensation of 10 million tales of silver to make him stop his troops. Enraged, Xiaoya slammed his hand on the dragon throne. That despicable Yin Nonf taking advantage of my empty treasury and lack of funds for war, he actually resorted to such shameful extortion tactic. Your majesty, the Grand Tutor said in deep voice. If only we had hidden weapon as powerful as Yin Nonf. It's pity that despite our long research, we still can't replicate it. Ziaoya let out long sigh. He had lost all confidence in fighting Yin Nonfay. Because of the three automatic rifles that Yin Nonfay had left behind, he mobilized thousands of blacksmiths to try to remake them, but they were unable to do so. They had no idea what the tiny particles inside those pointed pillars were. However, Yin Nanf had hundreds of such hidden weapons. Xiaoanya only knew that Yin Nonf had 100 units, but in reality, Yin Nanf already had 500 wolf fong guards equipped with them. In addition, Likuay also equipped 100 men with this type of automatic rifle. If Xiaoanya knew there were so many, he would definitely be so frightened that he would surrender. What should we do now? There was not single coin in the palace. If Yin Nan Fe were to attack, the entire Shi Chong dynasty would be finished. The only way is to delay the attack. We can use 10 million tales of silver to buy him from attacking and wait until next year when we have money and supplies before we can try to attack Jao and eliminate Yan Nonfe. But where did this 10 million tales of silver come from? Ziaoanya was so anxious that he kept sighing. However, the prime minister seemed to know Xiaoyas difficulties and quickly said, "Your majesty, the prime minister's residence has accumulated some silver thanks to the emperor's grace, and there are also some family properties and shops in the capital. If sell them, should be able to raise 30,000 tales. Seeing the prime minister's attitude, the Grand Tutor had no choice but to agree to take out 30,000 tales of silver. However, it's far from 10 million tales. After discussing it, the Grand Tutor and the Prime Minister summoned all the officials and held the first afternoon court meeting on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Upon hearing the news, the ministers dared not drink wine or eat meat. They quickly packed their things, boarded sedan chairs, and headed towards the palace. An hour later, all the ministers in the imperial city gathered in the golden hall. Congratulations on your majesty's health and well-being. May you have prosperous and auspicious new year. Long live the emperor. Upon seeing Xiaoanya and the prime minister and grandtutor enter from the side hall, the officials hurriedly paid their respects. My beloved subjects rise. Xiaoanya quickly raised his hands to gesture to the ministers that they did not need to be so polite. At this moment, Xiaoanya needed the help of his ministers and his tone unconsciously lowered further. My esteemed ministers, Yanfe of Jingha, has gone too far. If the Shi Chong dynasty does not compensate him for the losses he suffered in the capital recently, he will send 160,000 troops to conquer the Shi Chong dynasty after the Lantern Festival. Upon hearing this, the ministers exchanged bewildered glances. They already knew of Yin Nonf's formidable reputation, and with only 100 soldiers armed with hidden weapons, they used the power of heavenly lightning to slaughter 4,000 Imperial guards. Afterwards, they slaughtered Lihan's vanguard troops, leaving only 300 men who returned in sorry state. General Chuny Yinys 7,000 troops were too frightened by Yan Nanf to pursue and the 60,000 troops at Wanin Mountain in Jingo were so frightened that they quietly surrendered. If Xiaoan does not compensate for the losses, Yan Nanf's troops will be able to reach the capital in just one day. My esteemed ministers, the National Treasury is currently empty, and have no surplus funds. The Grand Tutor and the Prime Minister shall each contribute 30,000 tales of silver for this emergency. At this point, Zhiawanas face turned bright red, and he was too embarrassed to continue. Chapter 188, Raising Money, Part Two. The ministers immediately understood that Xiaoya had reached this point and wanted them to hand over the silver they held. Your Majesty, clever minister quickly stepped forward and came to Xiaoanyas desk. recently married my son and spent 3,000 tales of silver. only have 5,000 tales of silver on hand now. will give it to your majesty to relieve this urgent need. With this minister leading the way, hundreds of ministers contributed anywhere from 1,000 tales to 8,000 tales, raising total of 400,000 tales of silver. Even including the prime minister and the grand tutor, it only amounted to 460,000 tales, far short of Yin Nan's 10 million tales. Xiaoanya was getting anxious. These methods were completely ineffective in solving the problem. What should we do? Your Majesty, have solution. minister stepped forward and said hesitantly. What's the plan? Tell me quickly. Your Majesty, however, you must forgive this humble subject's disrespect. All right, I'll forgive you. The minister said, "Your Majesty, you possess peerless painting, masterpiece by renowned painter of the previous dynasty. recall that minister from the Ministry of War purchased it for 100,000 tales of silver and presented it to you. If you were to auction this painting, it would surely fetch high price. Ziaoanyas eyes lit up when he heard this. It was great idea. The palace is filled with countless paintings, calligraphy, sculptures, and stone statues. Auctioning them off might raise enough silver. Therefore, Ziawana ordered people to remove all kinds of calligraphy, paintings, murals, gold, and silver statues, and antiques from the palace. They were all cleared out at once and auctioned off together. It took three whole days to auction off these items, raising total of 5.2 million tales of silver. It's still halfway to reach Yan Nonphase 10 million tales. Even adding the previous 460,000 tales, it's still far from enough. What should we do? Time was of the essence. There were only 6 days left before Yan Nonfe was to send out his troops, and Xiaoa was now terrified. To appease Yan Nonfe, Xiaoya dispatched Lu Pin, minister with exceptional eloquence. as an envoy with 50 guards to Gingjo overnight. However, Jingo was not too far from the capital. After day of running, the 50 men finally arrived outside Jingo. It was already afternoon when Lu Pin saw countless grains being transported out of Jingos city and hauled away. Luin was taken aback, never expecting that Yan Nan Feay was already preparing provisions. Once the supplies arrive, it's time to attack. Lupin then led his guards and rushed towards the city gate. Halt! What are you doing? The soldiers at the city gate, seeing so many people rushing over, calm themselves down, gripped their weapons tightly, and blocked the city gate. You should immediately inform General Yan Nanf that an envoy from the Shi Chong dynasty has come to discuss important matters. The soldiers shouted, "Wait." Before long, the news reached the Yan residence. Yin Nanf ordered his men to bring them over. Lupin and the others walked over and saw that there were many people outside the Yan residents carrying automatic rifles, staring intently at them. He also knew about this weapon, super powerful hidden weapon that even thousands of master craftsmen in Shi Chong could not crack after several months of research. Unexpectedly, Yan Nanf's mansion has so many. His already somewhat uneasy mood became even more anxious. Bring in Xiaoanyas special envoy. The guards of the Yin residents shouted. At this moment, Sun Cinei, who was under house arrest in side room, heard these words and quickly went to the window. She saw the messenger holding staff bowing and walking towards Yan Nonf's main hall. Greetings, General Yan. am Lupin. Lupin. Yan Nonf chuckled upon hearing the name. Why do you have so many mouth characters in your name? Are you quite the smooth talker? Lu Pin lowered his head and said in front of General Yan, "My words are completely useless. How could possibly withstand General Yans unparalleled hidden weapons? Someone bring stool over so Lu Pin can sit down. Yan Nonf didn't let him continue flattering him. Immediately, someone brought over stool and let Lu Pin sit down. Then Yin Nanf rambled on, asking about the local customs and traditions of Shi Chong and about ordinary matters without mentioning the attack on Shi Chong. Lu Pin patiently answered seriously, but inwardly he was extremely anxious and really wanted to discuss the important matter of withdrawing the troops with Yan Nonfe. But Yan Nonfay deliberately didn't mention it and just chatted with him casually. As the two chatted, Yanfe subordinates would occasionally come to report, and Yan Nonfay did not try to hide it from Lupin. The most frequent reports were that thousand cartloads of grain and fodder had been delivered, 500,000 caddies of various kinds of dried meat had been made, and 10 cart loads of medicine for knife wounds had been prepared. Lupin became increasingly alarmed as he listened. Yanfe was really about to start fight. Supplies and provisions are plentiful, and troops have arrived at the border. Everything is ready except for the final push. Just then, Wolf Fong guard rushed over carrying an automatic rifle, shouting, "Report. Speak, Yan Nonfay commanded this. The Wolf Fong Guard glanced at Lu Pin sitting next to him, then hesitated to speak. Lu Pin is no outsider, so just say what you need to say," Yan Nanf said coldly. The Wolf Fong Guards had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, Reporting to the general, the soldiers of the Second Hidden Weapon Battalion request to be the vanguard to attack the Shi Chong dynasty. These words struck Lu Pin like thunderbolt, leaving him utterly pale. Yin Nonf's hidden weapons actually amounted to two battalions. You should know that each battalion of soldiers in Shiong dynasty has at least 500 men and at most 1,000 men. Now, Yin Nanf has actually built second battalion of hidden weapons. Is there third battalion of hidden weapons? If that's the case, the Shi Chong dynasty will be almost completely wiped out under Yin Nonfays attack. Lu Pin was extremely anxious at this moment and shouted, "General Yan, please do not attack Shiong dynasty." Yan Nan Feay chuckled and said, "Lupin, Xiaoan of the Shi Chong dynasty has repeatedly tried to kill me. Now that we have decided to attack him, what's wrong with that?" Lupin stood up and solemnly clasped his hands in salute to Yen Nonfe. General Yan, when two armies clash, if the enemy is wounded thousand, both sides will suffer 800 casualties. Neither side can emerge and scathed. His majesty understands this principle well and therefore sent me to negotiate ceasefire with General Yan negotiation for ceasefire. Yan Nanf sneered. What is Xiaoanya? My army can destroy the Shi Chong dynasty in just one month. If you want me to stop the war, that's 10 million tales of silver, not penny less. General Lu Pin said with bitter face, the Xi Chong dynasty's treasury is empty, and his majesty cannot raise 10 million tales of silver in short time. How much did he raise, General? After several days, his majesty has only managed to raise 5.66 million tales. Yan Nanf chuckled inwardly, never expecting that Xiao Ya could actually obtain so much silver. How dare you, Lupin? Yan Nanf shouted, his face stern. You say Xiaoanya has no money? He raised this much in just few days. How could he not have money? Guards drag Lupin away and behead him for spouting nonsense. Chapter 189. raising money part three. With loud shout from Yin Nonfay, several axmen rushed in, grabbed Lu Pin, and dragged him outside. General Yen, Luin shouted, "I'm not lying. The emperor really only managed to get this little bit of money. You have to hear my explanation." Yan Nonf smiled inwardly, but kept straight face and shouted, "Pull me back. If you don't tell the truth, I'll definitely chop you up." Lu Pins eloquent speech was rendered useless by Yin Nonf's rudeness and overbearing manner, and he was pulled back to his senses while still in shock. Speak. Yan Nonf stared intently at Lu Pin and uttered single word which startled Lu Pin so much that he trembled violently. General, his majesty truly has no money left. Lupin cried out. He sold all the calligraphy and paintings in the Golden Hall and stripped away all the goldplated animal statues, golden dragons, and so on. Some were auctioned off for silver while others were directly converted into silver. At this moment, Lu Pin was so frightened that he knelt down. His majesty borrowed some more from the ministers, barely managing to scrape together 5.66 million tales. Here's what we'll do, Yanfe said, counting on his fingers. You give me 5 million tales of silver first, and the remaining 5 million tales will be paid off in installments over year. Upon hearing this, Lupin thought it was good idea. The 5 million tales of silver would be repaid in 10 months with each month requiring payment of 420,000 tales which would make things much easier. When he came here, Zhiawana told him to act as he saw fit and that he could make decisions on some matters. Moreover, the emperor also handed over the imperial seal to him so that he could sign treaty with Yan Nonfe at any time. Thinking of this, he nodded. General Yen, this method is acceptable. You can listen carefully before you speak. Yanfe said. Xiaoan's debt of 5 million to me is not for nothing. At monthly interest rate of 3%, you have to pay 150,000 tales of euurious money every month. In addition to the principal, you have to pay 570,000 tales before the 10th of each month for 12 months. Then the 10 million tales will be settled. Lupin calculated that 3/10en of percent of the interest wasn't much. That's the typical rate for interest rates in the private sector and Yan Nonfe was being fair in this regard. Therefore, he could very well agree to this clause. Yan Nonfeed inwardly. It would take half year to attack the Xiao Kingdom and then another half year to rest and recuperate, which would give us exactly one year to attack Xiaoanya. If it weren't for the plan to attack Xiaoanya, Yan Nan Feay intended to collect exorbitant interest from him for 20 years. In 20 years, he could have extracted 36 million tales of silver from Xiaoanya's pocket. No wonder people in ancient times like to lend money at exorbitant interest rates. That's incredibly profitable. Forget it. Getting 1.8 million tales of usury isn't bad either. Lu Pin then signed treaty with Yan Nonfe stipulating that Yin Nonfay must receive 5.57 million tales of silver starting from the 8th day of this month. In the second month, you only need to pay 570,000 tales. This greatly relieved Xiaoanyas urgent crisis. After resolving this major issue, Luin inquired about Sunsini's whereabouts. Yan Nanf then ordered his men to release her. At this time, Suninei was pale and thin and ate only one meal day. If Honging hadn't brought her food from time to time, she might not have been able to hold on for long. Lupin took Sun Cinei away from Jinga and returned to the imperial city of Shi Chong dynasty. Inside the Golden Hall, Lu Pin embellished the story, speaking eloquently and fluently. It is said that he outwitted and outmaneuvered Yin Nonfay, eventually forcing Yin Nonfay to agree to pay the remaining 5 million tales of silver in installments over 12 months using highinterest loan. Facing Yin Nonfays axmen, Lupin remained calm and argued with reason, silencing Yin Nonfay and his axmen. She then obediently listened to him and agreed to his suggestion. Excellent. Ziaoanya was extremely satisfied with Luins words. Lupin truly lives up to his reputation as one of the most formidable debaters in this dynasty. He has solved my urgent problem. Guards, bring him seat. Reward him with 100 tales of silver and promote him one rank. Thank you, your majesty. Long live the emperor. Lupin hurly knelt down, tears streaming down his face. When the court officials saw that Lu Pin had such courage, they all praised him highly. It is said that Lu Pin's eloquence is truly rare in the world, and he can be called great expert in persuasion. However, the court officials became very cold towards Sunsine for failing to handle the matter well, and even her father, the Grand Tutor, wouldn't give her second glance. When Sunsine returned to the Grand Tutor's residence, she saw that her son was dressed in tattered clothes in the dead of winter with his toes sticking out and turning red from the cold. Upon seeing Sunsine, he didn't even dare to cry and just stared blankly at her. Sonine quickly reached out and hugged her son, crying loudly with heartache. Alas, married daughter is like water spilled from cup. How could the grand tutor's mansion possibly take her back? How pitiful. The grandtutor's grandson bullied beyond recognition by the grand tutors sons and grandsons. Hearing the servants whispering amongst themselves, soni became even more distressed. He then remembered that in the yin mansion, Lihalins concubine Honging was soft-hearted and brought him meals everyday. She also witnessed Xiaolu and Shiao Chi being happy in the Yin mansion, being kissed and pampered by Yan Nonfe like treasures. Even the good for nothingly Xiaosi was treated like treasure by Yin Nonf who taught him this and that all day long. Although she was under house arrest, the people in the Yin family never avoided talking about her. No wonder Liin was willing to offend Xiaoanya and even kill Lie Xiaoen in order to escape with his whole family rather than stay in Shi Chong dynasty. She carried her son back to her home. When her husband Lie Xiao Xian was alive, they had their own mansion. But after he was captured by Yan Nonfay, the mansion was confiscated and she could only live in the Grand Tutor's mansion. His residence, however, was small secluded courtyard without even single servant. The Grand Tutor secured position as an imperial envoy for her in front of Xiaoanya, but failed to perform the task well and was placed under house arrest in Gingo City. Ziaoanya did not outwardly address the Grand Tutor, but he displayed an extremely dissatisfied expression. After returning home, the Grand Tutor only grumbled few words. But the entire Grand Tutor's mansion knew that Sunsine was no longer of any use, and the first to suffer would be her son. Sunsine held her son and cried uncontrollably. After long while, Sunsine came to the Grand Tutor with her son in her arms. "Father, beg you. am willing to serve as the imperial envoy again and deliver silver to Jings city on behalf of the emperor. How dare you say that?" The Grand Tutor was furious. You've been under house arrest by Yan Nonfe for so long. Who knows what he did to you? Do you want to suffer further humiliation? Son Cinei wiped away her tears and said earnestly, "Father, this time will definitely do my best to complete this task. Please give me chance. If you don't agree, will hold your grandson and kill myself right here." The grand tutor felt sorry for his daughter who had lost her husband at such young age and was raising young son alone. He thought to himself, "As long as we have enough troops, it doesn't matter who goes. If we arrange more generals and more escort troops, we will definitely be able to accomplish this great task. Remember, you absolutely cannot make the same mistake again this time." Chapter 1 190 sons Ciney's decision. On the 10th day of the first lunar month, Sunsine carrying 5.57 million tales of silver barely managed to load the silver into 202 horse carriages. She then led 5,000 soldiers to escort it towards Gingjo city. On the 12th day of the first lunar month, the 5,570,000 tales of silver were finally safely delivered to Ginga. Yan Nan led his troops to take all the silver before letting Xiaos men leave. Yan Nanf. After receiving the silver, Yan Nanf turned to leave, but heard someone calling him. Yan Nanf turned his head and saw Sunsine holding little boy standing not far away watching him. Envoy son, what business do you have with me? Yan Nanfe, can stay? Soni asked softly. What are you staying for? Yan Nanf said coldly. Your husband Lieashin died at my hands. Are you staying to seek revenge? Suninny walked up to Yan Nonfe, lifted her son's clothes, and saw that his body was covered with bruises. can't stay in the Grand Tutor's mansion any longer. Sunsine said, tears streaming down her face. While was under house arrest at the Yen residence, my son suffered there and almost froze to death outside. Yan Nonfay completely distrusted Sun Cinei, believing that she wanted to act as spy for Shi Chong dynasty. He remained outwardly calm. Envoy son, you can stay, but where will you live? want to live with the Leaf family. Yan Nanf chuckled coldly to himself. Did he really want to live with the Lee family? Isn't this just an attempt to extract information? Or perhaps they want to kill members of the Lee family to avenge their family and then go on to harm other families. Yan Nanf pretended to be unaware and immediately said, "No problem. As long as the Lee family agrees, you can just move in." After saying that, he turned his head without looking back and led his troops to deliver the silver to the military treasury. As Sunsini walked towards the Yan residents, Yan Nanf immediately ordered one of the Wolf Fong guards to secretly deliver the message to Liha, instructing them to be constantly vigilant and on guard against Sunsini. With Xiaoanya providing 5.57 million tales of silver, Yanfe took out 1 million tales of silver as military pay and sent it to the southern border. Once the lantern festival is over, the army will cross the Tian Pass and Seyun Pass and invade the Xiao Kingdom. After making the arrangements, Yin Nonfay returned to the Yin residence. Sunsine had already arrived at the Yin residence. It was unclear what methods she used to persuade Li Huin and Huanging Yying, but they actually arranged room for her and her son to stay there. When Yin Nonf returned to the mansion, Suni Sun saw him at glance and was so frightened that he tried to hide. Yin Nanf stepped forward and hugged him. Little friend, what's your name? Yan Nonfay asked softly, replying to Lord Yan, "My name is Lii and am 3 years old this year." Lii said tremblingly as Yan Nonf held her in his arms. Yan Nonfe lifted his clothes again and looked at them carefully. Some of the wounds were old and some were new. Some were big and some were small. It seemed that they were not caused in day or two. But after more than 10 days of suffering, Yan Nanf immediately confirmed that the child named Lii had indeed been bullied. We see who did this? Reporting to Lord Yen, these were the young masters from the Grand Tutors mansion along with some servants. They said, "I'm fatherless bastard." Yan Nonfeed, "What would this child think if he grew up and found out that he was the one who killed his father? Will you avenge him?" However, at that time, Yan Nanf had countless helpers. So, even if Li came to seek revenge, he might not be able to get close to Yan Nonf. Lii, where did your father go? Yin Nanf hugged him and took out some candy from the supermarket in his space, put it in his pocket, then took out candy, unwrapped it, and put it in his mouth. Lii was initially afraid of Yin Nonfay, but after eating the candy he gave her, her tense mood relaxed. Reporting to Lord Yin, "My mother said that my father will never come back. He has gone to happy place. It seems that son Ciney didn't tell him about Liawans death. Or perhaps this three-year-old child has an amazing intelligence and is able to hide his inner thoughts. Lei, if your father were murdered, would you seek revenge when you grow up? Yan Nanf suddenly asked again. He looked at Lii with smile, not wanting to put too much pressure on her. But he carefully observed Li's eyes. If Liias eyes flickered, it would prove that Lii had learned to lie. Li's eyes were pure as he looked at Yan Nonf. Lord Yin, my mother said that my father went willingly. It wasn't someone else who harmed him. Before Yin Nan Fei could ask anything else, Sun Cinei rushed out of the room anxiously looking around. When she saw Lii being held by Yin Nonfay and eating something, she inexplicably felt relieved. Sunsine called out softly. Brother-in-law Li, your mother is here to pick you up. Hurry up and go back. Yan Nonfe said as he put Lii down. Lii smiled and waved to Yan Nonfe. Lord Yin, thank you. Your candy is so sweet. He then turned and threw himself into Sun Cine's arms. Mother Lord Yin is so good to me. Look, he gave me so much candy. Son Cinei glanced gratefully in the direction Yan Nanf had left, secretly feeling that her decision was correct. Because Yan Nonf was unlike those corrupt officials who like to harm people, always felt that he was different from others and had strong sense of approachability. Upon arriving at the main hall of the Yan residence, they encountered Yongqing Wan. Husband, Yongqing Wan immediately stepped forward and hooked her arms around Yan Nonfs neck. We're returning to the southern frontier tomorrow, so let me fight alongside you and us, too. When Yin Nonf turned around, he saw Lu Ru Yao, Sun Ninguang, and Lin Shian standing there staring at him expectantly. My wives, this war is very risky. Xiao Lingu is resourceful and difficult to deal with. I'm afraid she might harm you. My husband, Yongqing Wan cried out, must go myself to save my father and my three brothers. Lu Riao also stepped forward. Nonfay. The three of us have discussed it and decided that we must go and rescue them this time. After we rescue them, we will confront them and declare that none of us will ever marry them again. We belong to Yan Nonfe in life and in death. Yes, well listen to Royale. Sunning Shuang said with resolute expression, pulling Lin Shin along. No, it's too dangerous. Yan Nanf still refused. Nonfay, if you don't agree, then the four of us will do what we did last time and sneak into the southern frontier. Lu Riao said with light laugh, revealing few white teeth. Yan Nan Feay was immediately at loss. If the four of them were to sneak away, no one would be able to stop them. However, the southern frontier is different from Jingo. It is already very chaotic, and now it is time of great war. If the four of them are allowed to go there, the danger will be greatly increased. Fine. Yande had no choice but to nod and agree to their request. Suddenly, voice rang out. Brother-in-law, want to go, too. Chapter 191. Don't bully them. Yan Nfay turned around and saw that Lin Wei had appeared in front of him at some point. Brother-in-law, need to go save someone. Lyn, how many methods of saving lives do you know? Yan Nanf asked him, "Brother-in-law, ever since you taught me how to suit your wounds and how to disinfect them, and I've also reread the medical books you gave me, feel like I'm already very skilled." As he spoke, Lynway took out piece of pork and skillfully made long cut on it. Then he picked up curved needle and in few breaths sewed the pork up. The stitches were neat and even better than those of an ordinary surgeon. Yan Nanfe looked at Lin Weis behavior, then glanced at Lin Shien. Xiao Shinshi, what are we going to do about your little brother? Unexpectedly, Lyn Shian said, "Nonfe my father has already agreed to let him go. Why don't you let him go and broaden his horizons?" What else could Yin Nonf say but agree to Lin Weis request? Lu Roy Yao and the others were overjoyed to receive Yin Nanf's approval. They quickly went back to prepare their war horses, tidy their armor, and took out the fine steel Yong family spears that Yan Nanf had given them, carefully wiping them clean. Yan Nanf sat in the main hall thinking about what tasks he still hadn't completed. 5 days ago, important supplies such as grain and fodder had already set off. Yan Nonfe also secretly put another batch of important supplies such as dried meat, alcohol for treating the wounded, and medicine into his spatial storage, which he could take out at any time. The 20,000 troops led by Liku and Jingo were transferred to the southern border. Siuay was sent with troops to replace them in guarding the city. Only through observation of Liku can we determine whether he is truly loyal. After all, Jin Joe is Yin Nonf base of operations now and there can be no mistakes. Moreover, Fushing Chiao has already started building large cement workshop and soap workshop here and he is also researching how to smelt iron from iron ore. The Western Chong dynasty was already able to smelt copper and iron. Copper was easy to smelt, but iron was very difficult to smelt. Only extremely skilled blacksmiths could smelt good iron. However, Yin Nan Feay had already given Fu Shingcha modern smelting data and believed that he could smelt highquality iron. The next day, the army set off towards the southern border. Meanwhile, Xiao Lingus envoy, Yuan Yin, returned to the Xiao Kingdom with news of Yan Nonfay and relayed the message to Xiao Lingu. Your highness, Yuan Yin bowed to Xiao Lingu. Yan Nanf is simply outrageous. Not only does he refuse to accept your highness's offer to make him your consort, but he also wants your highness to marry him as concubine. Xiao Lingu remained calm because she had long anticipated that Yan Nonfay would not agree to her request. Her purpose in doing this was simply to annoy Yan Nonfe. What else did Yan Nanf say? Xiaolingu asked. Princess. After Yan Nanf received news that the Yong family father and son were still alive, he has issued an ultimatum demanding that we hand over the Yong family father and son within specified time. Otherwise, he will send troops to attack our Xiao kingdom. For Yuan Yen, Yan Nanf only had small Gingo and 10 counties in the southern border region. So, his influence was only little bit. Their Xiao Kingdom, however, has territory 10 times the size of Jinga, and its army is strong and well equipped, consisting entirely of cavalry. If they were to attack the Xiao Kingdom, that would be the end for Yan Nonfe. Therefore, he didn't take Yin Nanf's words seriously at all and didn't treat the report as big deal. Smack. Upon hearing this, Xiao Lingu suddenly slapped Yuan Yen, leaving him dizzy and disoriented. Why didn't you say so earlier? Yuan Yin was taken aback, touched his face, and looked up at Xiao Lingu. Don't you understand that Yin Nonf is Xiao Kingdoms greatest enemy? How dare you ignore him like this? Your subordinate dares not. Yuan Yin lowered his head, trembling and not daring to resist. Thinking of Xiao Lingus ruthless killing ability, Yuan Yen was terrified. Report all the intelligence on Yan Nonfay immediately. Xiao Ling Xu shouted angrily, startling Yuan Yin, who quickly handed the memorial to Xiao Ling Xu. Xiao Lingu looked on, feeling extremely depressed. Men, retreat 50 Lee and find flat area to set up camp. Order the carpenters to hurry up and make thick iron shields to guard against Yin non-phase attack. Select elite mounted archers from various tribes and train them intensively to master the skill of hitting willow leaf from 300 paces away in short period of time. Furthermore, forged spears and giant arrows capable of killing Yan Nonf men from 500 paces away. Xiao Lingus series of orders prompted the Xiao Kingdom's border troops to act swiftly and enter state of emergency. After arranging military affairs, Xiao Lingu had someone take her to the prison. She wanted to see the Yong family father and son who were imprisoned in the cell. Before long, Xiao Lingu appeared before the Yong family father and son. After Yangi Chiang and his three companions were chased by Lu Chong, they lost their way and ended up fleeing along the mountains all the way to the Xiao Kingdom. After discovering that they were dressed in the attire of warriors from the Shiong dynasty, members of tribe surrounded them. After days of fleeing, they were powerless to resist and could only watch helplessly as they became their prisoners. He was confined in that small tribe for several months when he was recognized by soldier by chance. The soldier immediately reported the incident. Xiao Linghu was overjoyed upon receiving the news and immediately ordered that the Yong family father and son be sent to the border. Using this as leverage, they coerced Yin Nanf. However, Yin Nanf disregarded their lives and even sent troops to attack the Xiao Kingdom. At that moment, Yong Chang saw the cell door open and brightly dressed girl appeared in front of him. Yangi Chong, "How have you been?" Xiao Lingu said softly with smile. "Who are you?" Yangi Chong didn't recognize Xiao Lingu at all. am Xiao Lingu, the third princess of the Xiao Kingdom. Yong Chongs eyes widened in shock. He never imagined that this young girl was actually his greatest enemy in recent years. never imagined Xiao Lingu would be so young. Heroes have always emerged from among the young. Yongi Chiang, am truly impressed. Xiao Lingu glanced at the three burly men beside her again. You three must be Yong Daong, Yong Erlang, and Yong Samlang, right? Your wives, Lu Yao, Su Ninguang, and Linian are all so beautiful. Xiao Lingu giggled. And Yongqing Wan, they're all gorgeous, incredibly gorgeous. Yong Chang knew something was wrong. Could it be that Yongqing Wan brought them here to rescue people, but they were captured by Xiao Lingu? Xiao Lingu, if you have any tricks up your sleeve, come at the four of us. Don't bully them. Yong Dong roared. Giggle, giggle. Xiao Ling Xu laughed, laugh that sent chills down the spines of the four. Let me tell you, the Duke of Weis mansion was ransacked by Xiao Xian Lling. Hundreds of people in the mansion were disbanded, and the women were exiled to the southern wilderness. Upon hearing this news, Yang and the other three closed their eyes in anguish. They knew that confiscating their property and exiling them was tantamount to killing the women of the Yong family. They had no chance of survival. Chapter 192. couldn't bear to look away. Seeing Yong Yang and his son in such pain, Xiao Ling Xu laughed heartily. Giggle, giggle, Yangi Chang. You didn't expect this, did you? Yang Ching Wan, Lu Ru, Yao, Sunsing, and Lin Shian have been captured by this princess and imprisoned in the imperial city of Xiao Kingdom. Xiao Lingu looked at the four of them slightly. If you four are willing to become my generals and lead troops to attack Shiong dynasty, this princess will release the four of them and reunite with you. Yong Chang snorted coldly. Xiao Lingu, give up on that idea. The Yang family follows the late emperor and his hereditary Duke of Wei. There is absolutely no way we would surrender to the Xiao Kingdom. Xiao Lingu, if you have the guts, then kill us, father and son. Yang Daong and the other two glared angrily at Xiao Lingu. Giggle, giggle. Xiao Lingu laughed again, then shouted in sweet voice, "Lock them up." After Shiao Lingu left, Yangi Chang silently squatted on the inside of the cell, not moving at all. "Father, the Duke of Wei mansion no longer exists in this world. IfQ Wan and the others are captured by the Xiao Kingdom, then the Shiong dynasty is currently engaged in great war with the Xiao Kingdom. The Shi Chong dynasty is in danger." Yong Daong was still thinking about the Shi Chong dynasty, but Yong Erling snorted coldly. We have been loyal and virtuous for generations. Yet Xiao Xian Lling has repaid kindness with enmity, causing our way Duke family to be destroyed and our people to die. This revenge will surely be taken. Yong Sanang, how should we report this? The four of us have been trapped here for more than half year, and it won't be long before Xiaoga kills us. We will never be able to take revenge in this lifetime. It would be better to surrender to Xiao Gua and lead our men to attack Shi Chong dynasty. Who? Yangi Chang spat on the ground and shouted angrily. Even if die, will never surrender to the Xiao Kingdom. Yes, Sanlang. Wed rather die standing than live on our knees. Yong Daong and Yong Erling echoed. The four men sat on the strong mats in the cell, staring blankly into space, seemingly lost in thought. Suddenly, Yong waved to the three of them. don't think Xiao Lingu could possibly capture Chin Wan and the others. If they were captured, she would definitely bring them to us to blackmail us. But Xiao Lingu says they are being held captive in Ruaging City. The three sons of the Yong family had sudden realization. Perhaps Xiao Lingu only knew their names and couldn't possibly capture them. With this thought, the four of them felt more hopeful and were no longer so dejected. Xiao Lingus face immediately turned gloomy as soon as she left the prison. The Yong family father and sons were foolish and stubborn. When the Shiong court confiscated the property of the Duke of Weii and exiled them, the four of them did not resist and even wanted to be loyal to the death. She sighed, "If all the tribes of Xiao kingdom were so devoted to the Xiao tribe, how could the entire grassland be disorganized mess? Keep an eye on the Yong family father and son. Any suspicious activity must be reported to me," the princess Xiao Lingu gave the order in deep voice. Three days later, Yin Nonf's army arrived at Tian Shin Pass in the southern border region. Lu Shinli and Shir Jinxian had already come out from the Tian Shin Pass camp to greet Yan Nonfe, and they were extremely excited to see him. Master Shir Jinxian shouted, "Our troops are fully prepared and ready to depart." Many of the guards at Tian Pass came from the county and had personally witnessed the manifestation of the 28 constellations in the sky. Now that they saw Yin Nanf, they all looked at him with curiosity. Yan Nanf was already used to being watched by them. He waved to the soldiers and then entered the camp. Master Xiao Lingus troops have retreated 50 mi, leaving large area cleared along the border, which is advantageous for us to send troops. Could Xiao Lingu really have such good thing? Yan Nan Feay didn't believe it at all. He knew that Xiao Lingu was cunning and the most powerful female general in the Xiao Kingdom. If it weren't for the three passes of Tian Pass, Cien Pass, and Lu Yin Pass blocking her way, even Yong wouldn't be her match. General Lu, have you sent scouts to reconider this area? Yan Nanf asked. As for the Lord's statement, General Shir has already sent out three groups of scouts who have conducted repeated reconnaissance and there are no problems, Lu Shinley replied. Yan Nanfay thought about it and still felt uneasy, so he ordered Zhao Bing to send 50 Wolf Fong guards to infiltrate the area again for reconnaissance. Chin Wan Yan Nanf beckoned to her. Accompany your husband to take look at the front of Tian Pass. Yong Ching Wan tilted her head and glanced at Yan Nonfay, then at Lu Ru Yao, and her thoughts began to stir. Yan Nonf has only had relationship with her, but not with the other three. Lu Roy Yao Sun Ninguang and Lin Shiin are already Yin Nonfays de facto wives and they must not allow their three brothers to have any improper thoughts. Yang Ching Wan shook her head. Husband, won't go. You take sister Ru Yao with you. Why did you bring Xiao Yao Yao along? My lord, those three are not my sisters-in-law anymore. They are my sisters. You should sleep with them as soon as possible, lest my three brothers come back and start having all sorts of wild thoughts. Upon hearing this, Lu Ru Yaos face turned as red as tomato. Ching Wong Yu Sister Ruay Yao Yongqing Wan laughed. Don't worry, my husband has wanted to sleep with you for long time. Upon hearing Yongqings words, Lu Ru Yao felt an urge to tear her mouth apart. However, Yongqing Wan is truly magnanimous, willing to share Yan Nonfe with them. Without thinking twice, Yongqing Wan pulled Lu Yao in front of Yan Nonf, saying, "Husband, I'm entrusting Sister Royale to you. You must protect her well. Yan Nan Feay was only there to check out the terrain of Xiao State. He had no other intentions whatsoever. Without much thought, he climbed towards the Tian Pass with Lu Ru Yao. Upon reaching the Tian Pass, they climbed along the pass to the highest peak. The more they climbed, the more tired they became, but they were still at least kilometer away from the highest peak. Lu Riala took off her coat and handed it to Yan Nonfay, saying, "Husband, please hold this for me." Nan Feay took Lu Ru Yaos clothes and upon seeing Lu Ru Yao's shapely figure, he was immediately stunned. That's really highquality stuff. In ancient times, there was no technique for augmenting the bear, so it was impossible to implant silicone. But Lou Royals are so big, wonder if she gets tired of wearing them everyday. What are you looking at? If you look again, I'll cover your eyes with cloth. Lu Royale blushed and her heart pounded as Yan Nanface stared at her. But she was also secretly pleased with herself. It seemed that Yan Nan Feay liked her very much. She outwardly said she wouldn't let Yan Nonf see it, but she still proudly stood up. Yan Nanf's eyes widened instantly, and blood immediately started flowing from his nose. Little Yao Yao, you are so beautiful. really can't take my eyes off you. Lu Roya felt as sweet as if she had drunk honey after hearing Yan Nanf's words. She remembered that although Yan Nanf didn't speak seriously, he had always been very kind to the four of them. He never hit them, never scolded them, and even if they did something wrong, Yan Nanf would just smile. We can't hide anymore. Thinking of this, Luo stepped forward and pressed her hot, burning lips to Yan Nonface. Chapter 193. Hot spring bath. Yan Nanf suddenly opened his eyes wide. never expected Lu Roya to be so bold. Yan Nanf reached out and pulled Lu Roy Yao into his arms, then kissed her immediately. After long while, the two finally separated. Let's go into the space. Yan Nanf looked around and saw several wolf fong guards following at distance, not daring to look this way. So, he invited Lu Ru Yao to go into the space. Lu Royale blushed. If she went to the space, she would definitely become her husband's woman tonight. Lu Rua thought for moment, nodded, and turned her head only to see few wisps of white steam rising from corner not far away. Nonfay, "Look, what's that?" Lu Ru Yao said, pointing to the place where white steam was rising. Yan Nonfay was also captivated. What exactly was there? So, he took Lu Yaos hand and quietly walked over there. Follow path, turn small bend, and you'll see small stone pool filled with water, steaming hot. Spring water flows from three small springs into natural stone pool, clear and bright with misty atmosphere. This is natural hot spring. Yan Nan Feay walked over, reached into the water, and touched it. The temperature was about 45° just right for soaking in the hotring. Little Yao Yao, shall we go soak in the hot springs? Lu Ru Yao nodded, blushing. Yan Nan Feay then took out several screens from his spatial storage and surrounded the area. He also took out set of swimsuits he had prepared and asked Lu Ru Yao to change. Husband, this outfit is too small. How am supposed to wear it? Lu Royale looked at the bikini swimsuit in Yin Nanf's hand and compared it to her own figure. If she wore it, it would only cover little bit of her body. How embarrassing. Little Yao Yao, this is an extremely rare outfit in the world. Most people don't even have the chance to wear it. Try it on. Yanfe touched his nose. Lu Ru Yao took it and held it in her hand. She was surprised to find that the swimsuit was very comfortable. She asked Yan Nanf how to wear it and Yan Nanf took her hand and told her how to wear it. Husband, did you try it on Shinshen? Lu Roya asked abruptly. No, she never even had chance to wear this. Fly south. Before Yin Nanf could finish speaking, they heard someone shouting loudly outside. He heshen. Lua giggled and quickly peeked out from behind the screen, shouting, "We're here." Lynshian giggled and ran over. "What are you doing here?" Lyn Shin asked, laughing as she ran. She walked behind the screen and saw such large hot spring. She immediately screamed with excitement. "Wow, hot spring." Suddenly, she noticed that Lu Yao was holding small piece of fabric and quickly snatched it from her hand. "Sister Yaoya, what is this?" Lu Royale blushed and couldn't say word. "This is swimsuit." Yan Nanf chuckled. "Wow, what beautiful dress. Honey, do you have any more? Lyn Shian asked quickly. Of course, Yan Nanf glanced at Lin Xians figure and took out another set from his spatial storage. Honey, go outside and keep watch for us. We're changing clothes. Lyn Shien took the initiative and pushed Yin Nonfay out. Yan Nonfay was extremely unwilling, but he had no choice but to come out from behind the screen. Sister Yao is changing clothes inside. You're not allowed to come in and peek. Lyn Shin peakedked out from behind the screen again, smiling smugly. won't look. absolutely won't look. Yan Nanf's mind was racing and he wished he could transform into flying insect and fly behind the screen to see the beautiful scenery. After while, Lyn Shian called from inside. Husband, we've changed. Please come in. Yan Nan Feay couldn't wait any longer and ran over. Now he should be able to see the scenery he was looking forward to, right? But when he went inside, he saw that the two of them had already dived into the warm hot spring water, their heads sticking out and smiling smugly at him. "Wives, I'm coming." Yan Nonfe shouted and was about to take off his clothes and jump down. Don't come down. The two quickly splashed water to stop Yan Nonfe, completely unaware that they had already exposed their private parts. Yin Nonf pretended to be unaware, but his eyes were certainly unrestrained. However, Lu Riao discovered him and he quickly burrowed into the hot spring water, not daring to come out again. "Wives, would you like me to scrub your backs?" "Don't want. Would you like me to give you massage?" "Don't want. You don't want this. You don't want that." dear," Yan Nanf was saying, completely unaware that he had already stepped on mosscovered stone. With slip, he fell head first into the hotring. Lu Roy Yao and Lin Shin screamed, their heads submerged in the water in fright. The three of them then frolked in the hot spring pool. After an hour of playing around, all three of them were exhausted. Lyn Shin said softly, "Husband, shall we go into the space." In an instant, the three of them had entered the space. Once inside the space, Lyn Shin became even bolder and fearless. Wearing her well-fitting swimsuit, she walked ahead with cute swaying gate. Lu Roy Yao, however, bent over, concealing her beautiful figure. The three of them took the elevator, passed through the library, and arrived at Yin Nanf's small apartment. They then washed away the fatigue from soaking in the hot spring in the bathroom, dried themselves with towels, put on their clothes, and went to the living room. Lyn Shian had always wanted to help Yin Nonfay and Lu Ru Yao get together, so she made an excuse to go to the library to read book, and left the room. Yin Nanf secretly sighed that women in ancient times were truly wonderful. She puts so much effort into finding partner for her husband that she almost hopes he can find seven or eight. Yongqing Wan was like this just now and now Lin Shien is doing the same thing. Yan Nanf stepped forward and embraced Lu Ruy Yao about to kiss her. Lu Ru Yao raised her delicate hand to block her face flushed and said, "Husband, no." Yan Nanf looked at Lu Ru Yao with puzzled expression, wondering why Lu Ru Yao had changed again. Little Yao Yao, what's wrong? Yan Nanf asked her, "You were fine just now. Why won't you let your husband kiss you now?" Lu Ru Yao just shook her head, her face flushed, and said nothing. Yan Nonf suddenly realized that Lu Ru Yao must not want to act like that with him in front of Lin Shien. Otherwise, if she had teased Lin Shien before, Lin Shien would have teased her in return. Yin Nonfay didn't expose her and instead took her to the library. Sister Royale, what brings you here? Lynshian asked, somewhat surprised. Shinshin, we were afraid you'd be lonely sitting here alone, so we came to keep you company. Lu Royale chuckled and stepped forward to take Lin Shins hand. Yan Nanf took some candy from the supermarket and placed it in front of the two of them. Husband, feed me. Lyn Shin picked up picture book, her eyes filled with affection, and smiled at Yan Nonfe. Yan Nan Feay picked up two pieces of candy, unwrapped them, and put them into the mouths of the two men. Lynshian kissed Yan Nonfe on the cheek and picked up the art collection to look at it. What kind of painting is this? They're all naked. It's so ugly. Chapter 194. Nothing tastes better than dumplings. Yan Nan Feay took the picture book, glanced at it, and was both amused and exasperated. This is collection of world famous paintings, and Lyn Shien was looking at the painting, the discusthrower. Husband, look at this painting. This woman is so shameless. Her arm is broken and she's not even wearing clothes, but she's not as big as Sister Yaoya's. You're asking for it. Lu Roya also came over and took look. It turned out to be the world famous painting of the Venus Demo with missing arms. She immediately pinched Lin Shins tinder waist in embarrassment, and the two started playing around again. After playing around for while, feeling tired, Lu Riala said softly, "Nonfe, let's go out." Yin Nonfay nodded and pulled the two of them out of the space. The screen beside the hot spring was removed, and the three of them walked out along the path. After finally finding spot, looked out over the rolling grasslands and hills of Xiao State, stretching all the way to the horizon. In the distance, not single person could be seen. The Xiao Kingdom's troops had already retreated 50 Lee. It seems that Xiao Ling Zhu is ready for major battle with Yan Nanf. After observing for while, the three return to the main camp. Today is the lantern festival. Two large red lanterns are hung at the entrance of the camp. The three of them returned to their tent. Yongqing Wan and Sunning had already made over 100 dumplings. large pot is cooking on the fire. Yan Nanf asked in confusion, "Wife Shuang Xuang, aren't we eating Tang Yuan sweet rice balls for the lantern festival? Why are we eating dumplings? Sunning was taken aback. Nonfay, what are Tangg Yuan? Yan Nanf then realized that the Xi Chong dynasty did not have glutenous rice balls. No, it's nothing. Yan Nanf picked up his chopsticks, took dumpling, blew on it few times, and put it in his mouth to eat. They're so delicious, Shiaoan. The dumplings you made are really good. Honey, made this. Yong Ching Wuan rolled her eyes at Yan Nonf. So, it was Chinuan who made them. Yan Nanf glanced at them and realized that Yongq Ching Wan's dumplings were small and flat with not much meat filling. The Su Ninguang buns are large and plump and have very attractive appearance. Yin Nonfay picked up dumpling made by Su Ninguang and put it in his mouth, thinking that it tasted better than the ones made by Yongqing Wan. Nothing tastes better than dumplings. Nothing's more fun then. Yan Nanf sighed, then suddenly remembered that Su Ninguang had once been his sister-in-law and immediately stopped talking. Honey, what's the most fun thing to do? Yongqing Wan asked curiously, her innocent eyes peeking out. Sunning also looked at him curiously. Lu Ru Yao, however, was very shrewd. She felt that Yan Nanf silence must mean something bad, so she quickly turned her head away from him. Lyn Shian remembered that the sentence was very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. She thought about it carefully and finally remembered that she had seen it in book when she was reading in the space library. she blurted out. Nothing tastes better than dumplings, and nothing's more fun than my sister-in-law. Yan Nanfe was surprised that Lyn Shin knew. In his haste, he didn't have time to cover Lin Shins mouth and could only awkwardly chuckle twice, not daring to say anything more. Lu Ru Yao rolled her eyes at Yan Nonfay, thinking to herself, "Hypocrite! Lecher! Shameless and despicable." Sunnoning Schwang frowned coldly and glared fiercely at Yan Nonf. Little Schwang Xuang, don't misunderstand. Yan Nanf quickly stepped forward and grabbed Suns Ninguangs hand, saying innocently, "That was just me saying that my brother-in-law and sister-in-law were playing some games together." Sunnings cold face flushed red as she let Yan Nonf hold her, her heart pounding wildly. "Husband, why don't you play game with Shwanguang? Playing the game will prove that this sentence means the same thing." Lynn Shin giggled, determined to get Yan Nonf to agree. Yin Nonfay, wanting to prove that his sister-in-law's words were just game between young brother-in-law and sister-in-law, had no choice but to agree to Lin Shis request. Lyn Shien, however, read some modern books in the space library and learned many simplified Chinese characters. On whim, she took out piece of paper. Husband, Yu and Shuang Xuang stand facing each other. will put the paper in the middle, and you can hold the paper between your lips. Lu Roy Yao and Yongqing Wan had no idea what Lin Shien was trying to do. But Yan Nanf had long understood her meaning. However, he dared not say that Linian had learned it from the space, so he could only pretend that he knew nothing. Yan Nanf had already stood in front of Sun Ninguang, grasped her hands, and their lips were already very close. Lyn Shian placed the paper between their noses, and said crisply, "Ready? 1 2 3 pinch!" With Lin Shins shout, the paper was pulled away and Yin Nonf's mouth and soon Ninguans mouth were pressed tightly together. Give me kiss. Give me kiss. Lin Shian clapped her hands and jumped for joy. All traces of the shyness and bashfulness she had shown when she first met Yan Nonfe. How could Yan Nanf let this opportunity pass? He had already embraced Su Ninguang and their tongues were intertwined. Sun Ninguangs mind went blank for moment. When she came to her senses, she was too weak to push Yin Nonfay. Slap, slap. The three women surrounded the two men, clapping and giggling. After long while, Yan Nonf finally released Sunning Shwang. Husband, is the game fun? Yongqing Wan asked with smile. Yan Nanf felt extremely satisfied at this moment. He had four such beautiful wives who had remained steadfast through countless hardships. Moreover, the four of them were as close as sisters without any selfishness or scheming against each other. Yan Nanfe felt like the happiest person in the world in his life. The five of them enjoyed delicious meal of dumplings in their tent and were all very satisfied. Just then, footsteps were heard outside. Master, the scout who went to Xiao Kingdom to gather information has returned. Come in. Zhao Bing pushed open the tent flap and let wolf fong guard inside. Reporting to the general, the Wolf Fong Guard said, "Shiaogwa has retreated 50 Lee, but we have discovered numerous traps 20 Lee away, filled with long bamboo spikes. Once men and horses are trapped, escape will be extremely difficult. After our reconnaissance, we found that this area is 10 mi long and 1 mile wide, and it is located on our only route." Yen Nonfay chuckled softly. "Tomorrow, our army will descend from Tian Pass and advance into this area. Before we reach it, we will set up camp and send men to fill in these traps. Then we will advance steadily and strive to enter Dingbian city within 10 days. Zhao Bing took out simple map of Xiao State from his pocket and drew circle around Dingbian City with his finger. Dingbian City is the closest city in Xiao state to the southern border. Xiao Lingus troops will definitely be waiting for us there. Master, suspect that the Yong family father and son are imprisoned in Dingbian. If we take Dingbian, should we still attack Ruaging, the capital of Xiao Kingdom? The Xiao Kingdom is now strong and well equipped, skilled in archery and horsemanship. If major battle were to break out between the Xiao Kingdom and the Xiao Kingdom on the grasslands, even with high-tech equipment such as automatic rifles, grenades, and drones, both sides would suffer heavy casualties. Moreover, Xiao Lingu is skilled in military tactics and is extremely difficult to deal with. Yin Nanf's current priority is to attack the Shi Chong dynasty because the Shi Chong dynasty is out of money. It's easiest to attack when they're broke and lack supplies. If we can rescue the Yang family father and son in Dingian City, we will immediately withdraw our troops, Yan Nanf said in deep voice. Chapter 195. The crown prince leads the army to pacify the border. Dingian city is small town on the grassland. Its city walls are not high and are almost entirely made of earth, so its defenses are weak. Therefore, Xiao Lingus 100,000 cavalrymen were stationed outside Dingian city. The 100,000 cavalrymen were intensifying their training in mounted archery. The strong cavalrymen and accurate archery skills made Xiao Lingu nod in satisfaction. On this flat grassland, such cavalry charged against Yin Non-faced troops. No matter how powerful Yin Nonfaced troops were, they could not gain any advantage. Report. Just as Xiao Lingu was feeling smug, rider suddenly came galloping from the direction of Dingbian city, dismounted, and reported to Xiao Lingu. Your highness, the crown prince, has arrived at Dingbian City with 50,000 troops and now orders you to go there to discuss important matters. Xiao Lingus face darkened. The eldest prince, Xiao Yuan, has actually arrived. He even brought 50,000 troops. What exactly is his intention? Xiao Chong had long designated the eldest prince as the heir to the throne of Xiao kingdom and had been keeping him by his side to learn the art of being an emperor. He never expected that the prince would personally lead troops here this time. Let's go see the crown prince. Before long, 100 guards escorted Xiao Lingu and sped into Dingian city. Haha. Third sister, you finally arrived. Crown Prince Xiao Yuan laughed heartily. Father sent his elder brother to lend third sister helping hand. Xiao Lingu giggled and said, "That's great. With the crown prince here to help, even if Yan Nanf has three heads and six arms, he won't be able to defeat our grassland eagle." Brother, now that you've brought troops here, you should station them in Dingian City. If Yan Nanf attacks, just hand him over to Third Sister. Upon hearing Xiao Lingus words, the smile on Xiao Yuans face vanished instantly. This opportunity to lead troops was one he had obtained after pleading countless times with the ruler Xiao Chong. Having obtained this opportunity, the crown prince immediately mobilized his troops and along with his advisers hurriedly headed towards Dingian city. This time, Yanfe declared that he would invade Xiao Kingdom. Princess Xiao Lingu was on high alert and retreated 50 mi towards Ding City. The army had already retreated to outside Dingian city. Since December 20th, when the third princess's attack failed, and she lost more than 20,000 elite cavalry, King Xiao Chong began to doubt Xiao Lingus ability to command troops. Yan Nanf troops have not yet come down from the Tianin Pass, and Xiao Lingu has retreated another 50 mi, which makes the Xiao king even more furious. The battle hasn't even started yet, and she's already so frightened. Is this still the spirited princess Lingu from before? Xiao Yuan saw this as an opportunity to seize Xiao Lingus military power. If he could take her military power, his position in the Xiao Kingdom would be more secure. Through secret planning, Crown Prince Xiao Yuan secured an opportunity to send troops in the Imperial Court. He led 50,000 cavalrymen and excitedly entered Dingdian. Third Sister. This time, Father has ordered me to lead the army to attack Yan Nonfay in the area of Thunder Peak and Snow Peak Mountain and destroy him. In this great battle, Third Sister must fully cooperate with me or will draw my imperial sword. Xiao Lingu immediately understood Xiao Yuans meaning. He wanted to seize power by taking advantage of her defeat. Xiao Lingu sneered inwardly. Her father wasn't even old yet, and he was already trying to seize her army. However, she chuckled and said, "Brother, crown prince, do you have the imperial decree from father ordering your third sister to hand over the troops? If so, your third sister has no objection to handing over the troops to you." Xiao Yuans face darkened. "Third sister, although father did not issue an imperial edict to hand over the troops to me for command, he did order you to obey my every command." Crown Prince, no problem. Xiao Ling Xu giggled again, her laughter so heartfelt that Xiao Yuan was finally relieved. Third sister Xiao Yuan took breath. You've had such long history with Yan Nonfe. What is his military strength like? And what are his abilities like? Brother Crown Prince Yan Nan Feay is liar who talks nonsense. He only managed to drive me away because he had over 100 powerful hidden weapons. If it weren't for those weapons, Yanfe wouldn't even be worthy of carrying my shoes. Xiao Ling Xu spoke in clear, crisp voice, and pure look appeared in her eyes, which made Xiao Yuan feel pang of pity. Without realizing it, he had already believed Xiao Lingus words. Third sister, don't worry. Once capture Yan Nonfe, I'll definitely let you have some fun. Then, thank you, your highness. Upon seeing Xiao Lingus youthful appearance, Xiao Yuans weariness towards her disappeared by more than 90%. Then Xiao Yuan leading the generals convened an important battle plan. After discussion, the battle plan was decided that Xiao Lingu would remain stationed outside Dingbian City to confront Yin Nonf headon. When Yin Nonf attacks Dingbian City, Xiao Yuan's 50,000 cavalry will launch surprise attack from behind, annihilating Yin Nonfs army from both sides. Xiao Lingu giggled, completely agreeing with Xiao Yuans battle plan. She returned to the outskirts of Dingdian city, her smile long gone. With cold expression, she entered the camp and went back to her own tent. Humph, Crown Prince, since you've come here to die, don't blame Third Sister for not stopping you. Xiao Lingu arrived at her tent and recalled how she had helped her father lead troops towards Shiong dynasty with the aim of expanding the territory. To the west of Xiao State lies the boundless desert and to the east lies the fertile Shi Chong dynasty. However, the Xiao state itself is merely small nomadic grassland nation composed of dozens of tribes of varying sizes. The largest of which is the Xiao tribe, which holds the power of life and death over the entire Xiao state. However, as the desert expanded eastward, the territory of Xiao state became smaller and smaller, and Shi Chong dynasty to the east became piece of fat meat that Xiao state coveted. She then sent troops to the southern border, but ended up in stalemate with Yong Ichiang and his son at three passes in the south for several years, unable to advance an inch. After the Yong family was destroyed by Xiao Xian Lling, Yong and his son thought they would be able to conquer the southern frontier smoothly. However, Yangs son-in-law, Yan Nanf, appeared out of nowhere and with his intelligence conquered 10 counties in the southern frontier without expending much manpower. Now they're threatening to send troops to rescue Yong Ichiang and his son who were accidentally captured by the Xiao Kingdom. Xiao Lingu was very wary of Yin Nonfay. In order to find good battlefield, she had to lead her army to retreat 50 mi to the outside of Dingdian city. However, his father thought he was afraid and actually sent Xiao Yuan with troops to come. Xiao Lingu was proud and arrogant, but she had to be on guard in front of Yan Nanfe. Otherwise, she wouldn't even know when Yan Nanf would eat her. Now, the crown prince dares to confront Yan Nonfe head-on with only 50,000 troops, he's just asking for trouble. Although the crown prince and she are siblings, they are not from the same mother. Since the crown prince wants to gain merit, let him do so. Only after suffering defeat at Yan Nonfe's hands will her father realize that only Xiao Linghu is fit to be the commander. Chapter 196 wield combat vehicles. Just as Xiao Yuan arrived at Dingbian and laid an ambush between Laying Peak and Ciang Mountain, Yan Nanf's southern border troops under the command of Shir Jingian and Lu Chinli marched down from Tianin Pass. In the blink of an eye, all 80,000 troops had entered the Xiao Kingdom. They advanced 20 and arrived at the trap set by Xiaoa. The troops halted. large number of scouts were dispatched. The main camp was established. Battle formations were set up. Night watchmen patrolled and all preparations were complete. Once the traps here are cleared, great battle will begin. The troops were under the command of Lu Chinli and Shir Jinxen, which put Yan Nonfe at ease. At this moment, in gentle mountain hollow, Yan Nanf stood quietly with Lu Riao and Linshi. Yan Nonfe spent 400,000 tales of silver to retrieve 20 wheeled war chariots from his spatial storage and quietly moved them here. He also equipped the tank with light machine gun with countless bullets. Husband, can this chariot even fight? Lynshian asked, puzzled, "Look, there aren't even any roads on this grassland. How will it move?" Yan Nanf glanced at the 20- wheeled vehicles. They had very high chassis and eight large wheels on each side, allowing them to travel on almost any part of the grassland except for waterways. Of course, Yan Nanfe chuckled. With these, even the most powerful waror cannot compare to it. don't believe it. Lyn Shian pouted and shook the hand holding Yan Nonfe. You'll believe it in moment. Yin Nonfay said non-committally. Lu Royale watched quietly, thinking that it would be nice to be able to fly out alone with Yan Nonfe someday. Now she especially wants to be alone with Yan Nonfe. Yan Nonfe did not want to bring out such powerful war chariot now. However, he only brought 80,000 troops into Xiao state, which is serious shortage of manpower. Xiao Linghu had previously organized an army of 150,000 to attack the three passes of the southern border, losing more than 20,000 and now has 130,000 left. Moreover, the main battlefield is now on their territory, giving Xiao Lingu significant advantage. If we don't take this seriously, the losses will be huge. Furthermore, Yin Nanf now has his own loyal forces, and his total army has reached 260,000. Some high-tech things, if kept hidden away, would seem like sign of incompetence. Now that we have such powerful space and the strength to protect ourselves, we should draw our swords. Not only should it be exposed, but blood should also be drawn so that people will be afraid and terrified. After waiting for while, they heard the sound of horses hooves in the distance. Husband Zhao Bing has arrived. Before Lin Shin could finish speaking, Zhao Bing appeared before the three of them with hundred men. Greetings, Master. Zhao Bing dismounted from afar and bowed to Yan Nanf. Indeed, these are all carefully selected loyal and virtuous generals, Yan Nanf said, pointing to the crowd. The group dismounted, their expressions excited, and all looked at Yan Nonf with admiration. Before they arrived, Zhaoing had told them that they were selected this time, not only for their superb marksmanship, but also for their loyalty. Otherwise, they would not have been chosen to participate in secret mission. Upon hearing about the secret mission, the hundred wolf fong guards grinned, revealing their entire teeth. However, when they saw the 20 wheeled armored vehicles painted in camouflage green, they were shocked. What is this thing? It's so tall and it has 16 huge wheels that I've never seen before. Zhao Bing gathered three men and come with me. Yan Nanf along with Zhao Bing, Zhao Wu, and two others opened the driver's seat door and got in. He then explained to the four people what clutch is, what gears are, what the accelerator is, and how to observe their surroundings. Did you remember? Yan Nonf asked half an hour later. I've got it. Yan Nonfe then had Zhao Bing sit in the passenger seat while the other three watched from the back. The engine was started and with roar, the tank roared, emitting thin plume of black diesel smoke from its rear. Depress the clutch, shift gears, and the chariot begins to surge forward. The four were so frightened by the monster that they didn't know what to do. When it started shaking violently, they quickly grabbed the handle next to them. The tank charged recklessly, going uphill and downhill, turning, reversing, and making U-turns. Even after countless jolings on horseback, they were still unable to bear the jolts. As soon as the tank came to stop, the four men jumped off and vomited violently. Lu Roya and Lin Shien were stunned. This car was so powerful that it ran on the grassland at speed no slower than thoroughbred horse. It's just too labor intensive. Even Zhao Bing and Zhao Wu were so vomiting that they couldn't straighten up. Why didn't their husbands vomit? After while, Yanfe pulled the four of them onto the chariot and they began to run across the grassland. After getting off the bus second time, they vomited, but it was much better than the first time. The third and fourth times. When they finally stopped vomiting, Yan Nanf started having them each drive car with each person taking four people with them. And this cycle began. After whole day, 20 people finally learned to drive. The diesel in the car ran out, but luckily there was small gas station next to Yan Nonf's military industrial building. It not only had diesel, but also gasoline, and the prices were not high. Diesel was only five copper coins per liter, and gasoline was only six copper coins, which was really cheap. As long as they were willing to practice, Yanfe didn't care about anything else and just kept encouraging them. After three days of training, all 100 men were able to drive these wheeled armored vehicles. On the fourth day, Yan Nanf installed light machine gun on each wheeled vehicle and prepared large number of bullets inside the vehicle. They practiced shooting techniques while riding in bumpy car. After teaching them, Yanfe handed the matter over to Zhao Bing while he took Lu Raao and Lin Shin back to the camp. No sooner had they sat down than scout came to report. Reporting to the general, scout Xiao Yian Nonfay said with fist salute, "The Seventh Scout team has discovered that Xiao Kingdom cavalry have entered and stationed themselves in the area of Laming Peak and Safen Mountain. They have lowered their flags and stopped playing like an ambush force. How many soldiers are there?" Reporting to the general, after 3 days of covert observation, we have discovered that their total force is 50,000. All of them elite cavalry. Upon closer reconnaissance, we have found that this cavalry force is very likely the army of the crown prince of Xiao kingdom. Crown Prince Xiao Yuan. Having dealt with the Xiao Kingdom for so long, Yanfe immediately understood that this was Xiao Yuan sending troops. However, in his memory, Xiao Yuan had always been by Xiao Chengs side, learning the art of being an emperor, and Xiao Chong was grooming him to be his successor. But why let him lead the troops into battle now? So Xiao State already has 180,000 elite cavalry to deal with his 80,000 troops. He thought to himself how close he had come to disaster. If he hadn't brought out the wheeled armored vehicles for training, he might not have been match for them. After all, cavalrymen are incredibly fast. If they don't charge in concentrated manner, the difficulty of hitting someone moving at such speed with an automatic rifle increases exponentially. Continue to lie and wait and observe. Remember, you must not expose yourself. If you are exposed, leave immediately and do not linger. Chapter 197. Wherever the patriarch says to attack, we'll attack. After the scouts left, Yin Nanf summoned Shir Jinxian and Lu Chinley to discuss how to defeat Xiao Yuan's 50,000 troops. Of Lu Chinley's 40,000 troops, only 10,000 were cavalry, and they were severely lacking in horses. Compared to Xiao State's 180,000 cavalry, they had almost no chance of winning this battle. Patriarch. We are now trapped in maze of traps, unable to advance or retreat. On our left, Xiao Yuan has 50,000 troops lying in ambush. If we launch frontal attack and engage in protracted battle with Xiao Lingu, Xiao Yuan could launch sneak attack. Even with automatic infantry, we will find it difficult to achieve victory. Lu Chini shook his head, genuinely worried. Liing stood behind Lu Chini, his eyes fixed on Yin Nonfay, trying to see what method he had. Yen Nonfay frowned, thinking that if he waited another 10 or 15 days and the 20 wield chariots were trained, he could completely hold off 50,000 cavalrymen at Laming Peak. With Shur Jinx infantry in the rear and Lu Shinleys cavalry in the middle, led by the Wolf Fong Guards, they would fight on two fronts simultaneously and surely force Xiao Lingu to abandon Dingian. This way, once they reach Dingian, they will have chance to rescue the Yong family, father and son. All right, let Friday lead 100 Wong guards to guard the side of Thunder Peak and snipe Xiao Yuan. Absolutely not. Sh Jinxian shook his head repeatedly. Although Zhao Wu is formidable, the opponent has 50,000 elite cavalry. One against 500, there's no way we can win. But on Friday, he suddenly stood up and imitating his older brotherho Bing shouted as the master commands. Friday, this is serious matter, not child's play. Shir Jinxen also stood up, his face flushed red. Even if the Wolf Fong Guards have automatic rifles and are trained in all weather field combat techniques, this is still sending them to their deaths. Friday chuckled to himself, thinking of the patriarch's 20- wheeled chariots, impervious to swords and spears, rampaging through everything except water and walls. Moreover, it is protected by steel plates, and the light machine gun is mounted behind the steel plates. So, what if arrows rain down? They are not afraid at all. But these were the Wolf Fong Guards secret weapons. If the patriarch wouldn't tell, he couldn't reveal them either. He could only laugh heartily. Wherever the patriarch says, "We'll attack." Friday, this is not the time to show off. General Shir, back then, Yang Changs grandfather led 3,000 troops to defeat 100,000 soldiers and laid the foundation for the Shiong dynasty to rule for hundred years. How could be showing off? How can you compare to the ancestors of the Yong family on Friday? Sure. Jing Xien immediately retorted. Although cannot compare to the ancestors of the Yong family, the patriarch can. The two argued fiercely, neither willing to back down and finally had no choice but to seek help from Yin Nonf. Master, look how unreasonable Friday is. Shining was practically kneeling before Yin Nonf. Yan Nanf was secretly pleased that general like Shining was so loyal to him and began to think about problems on his behalf. He reached out and patted Shir Jinxen on the shoulder, gesturing for him to sit down. General Shir, let's settle this matter here. On Friday, take 100 men to be in charge of the battle at Thunder Peak. The remaining focus will be on the main attack on Xiao Lingu. Master, you mustn't. Seeing that Yin Nonf was going allin, Shir Jinxian knelt down with thud, and Lu Chinley followed suit. Neither of them thought Yin Nanf's plan was good idea. "All right," Yin Nanf sighed helplessly and said, "You two don't need to say anything more. Now, let's mount our horses and I'll take you to see Friday's army. Go see the army on Friday. What makes his army different?" Filled with curiosity, Lu Chimli, Shir Jingen, Liing, Liang, and the others got up together and followed Yan Nonfay out of the camp gate. Each of them mounted tall horse and rode off towards the southwest corner. rode for about 10 mi, and the journey was smooth and unobstructed. Unbeknownst to them, in clump of grass, two people whispered, "What are General Yan and General doing at the camp? Should we try to stop them?" Another soldier remained calm and collected. Are you out of your mind? General Yen and General Zhao are coming with General Lu and General Shir. What are you going to do to stop them? So, the two hid in the bushes and did not show themselves, and no one noticed that there were hidden centuries lying in ambush. Before even entering the valley, the roar of wheeled tanks could be heard coming from within. It resembles wild beast, yet it is not wild beast. Shir Jinxen was startled and shouted, "There's ferocious beast. Patriarch, stop immediately." Sure. Jinx Yian and Lu Chinley cracked their whips and spurred their horses to block Yin Nanf's path, their eyes fixed intently on the distance. huge grass green creature staggered out from not far away, turned corner, and climbed onto road that had been carved out by its weight. Yan Nonfe, Zhao, Bing, Zhao Wu, and the others didn't care at all, and walked straight toward the car. Haha, General Shir, General Lu, this is our trump card. Yan Nanf laughed heartily. The car stopped. The door opened and man jumped out of the driver's seat, bowed to Yin Nonfay, and said excitedly, "Greetings, General." Shir Jinx Yian and Lu Chinley cautiously approached the chariot and were extremely surprised to touch the huge tires, which were as tall as half person. They then tapped the car body with their hands and were stunned to find that the beautiful body was made entirely of iron. Walking to the front of the driver's cab, looking at those thick transparent glass panels, thought to myself that with such large panes of glass on top, it must be the most vulnerable part. As if knowing their thoughts, Yanfe ordered someone to bring out three- stone bow, knocked an arrow, and shot it at the glass. With loud thud, the arrow struck the glass, but there wasn't single mark on it. Hiss. The two took deep breath. Even glass couldn't be damaged by it. This was many times more powerful than an indestructible body. Keep training. Yen Nonfay roared and the five men got into the vehicle, closed the door, and with roar of the engine, the wheeled vehicle rushed towards the rugged mountain side. The small gullies on the grassland could not stop the chariots from moving forward, and they could even cross places that war horses could not cross. After while, person emerged from the roof of the vehicle in the distance, gripping the light machine gun tightly with both hands and firing at the target by the roadside as the vehicle swayed, attempting to stabilize the machine gun under such swaying conditions in order to achieve firing accuracy. The group walked toward the distant camp with only Shir Jinxen and Lu Shinley following behind, looking dazed and blank. The two of them really couldn't understand why the head of the family had so many strange and unusual things. Previously, automatic rifles were something that neither the Shi Chong dynasty, the Xiao Kingdom, nor the Northern Sheen had ever seen before. Even now, they are unable to produce an automatic machine. Now, there are so many more strange green cars appearing. Once inside the tent, everyone sat down, but Shir Jinxen couldn't wait to stand up. Master, what exactly are those green cars? Where did they come from? When Shir Jinxian asked the question, everyone tilted their ears, eager to hear Yan Nanf's explanation. Chapter 198, the gift of the 28 constellations. After hearing Shir Jingshins words, everyone turned their heads and stared intently at Yan Nonfe, all wanting to know where this thing came from. Gentlemen, that green vehicle we just saw was called wheeled chariot. Yan Nanf chuckled. It was brilliant move by this general in attacking Xiao Yuan. Master, we want to know where it came from. Sure, Jinxi impressed. This time, Yan Nonf was stumped by his question. We can't exactly tell them that Yan Nan Feay owns huge military-industrial building, can we? On sudden inspiration, Yan Nonfay feigned mystery, saying, "You must not tell anyone. This is gift from the 28 constellations." Upon hearing this, everyone felt as if thunderbolt had struck their heads. remember the night before Ding Ernieu led his troops into the county. All the people and soldiers in the county saw words appear in the sky. When Shi Chong fell, the Yin state prospered. It also displays the words Yin Nonfay of Chongian County. So, the 28 mansions in the sky are really helping Yan Nonf. The crowd looked at each other as if they had all made up their minds and stood up together, kneeling down in front of Yan Nonf. Your Majesty, the Prince of Yan. We, your subjects, pay our respects. Yan Nonfs mouth dropped open in surprise. He had only meant to tease his subordinates, but they had taken it seriously. Now Yan Nanf has nothing but Jin Joe and the southern frontier. How can he become king and hij waved his hands wildly? Don't do this. Don't put this general on the hot seat. Don't mention the matter of becoming king again or I'll lose my temper. When everyone saw Yan Nonfe jump up, they hid to the side completely refusing to accept their worship. Moreover, his expression was serious, not like he was acting. He had no choice but to stand up, looking restrained, not even daring to breathe loudly. The 12 constellations in the sky are helping Yin Nonfay so much. Yin Nonf must either be true emperor or the superior of one of the constellations. And isn't the Azure dragon the superior of the 28 mansions? This is the true son of heaven. Everyone was speculating, but Yan Nanf thought they were contemplating how to wage major war against the Xiao Kingdom. Gentlemen, don't be afraid. Although Xiao State has 180,000 troops, we have wheeled chariots and automatic weapons. What is there to be afraid of? This time, we will definitely take the opportunity to attack Dingian city and rescue the Yong family father and son. Everyone was trembling with fear and dared not speak out of turn. Yan Nanf thought they were afraid, so he spoke up to comfort them. Little did he know that these generals were not afraid of Xiao Guwa, but were stunned by Yan Nanfs deception of their identities. You're all like terrified muts. Stand up straight for this general. Yan Nanf laughed and scolded, telling everyone to straighten their backs and perk up. Everyone breathed sigh of relief. Gentlemen, do you have any objections to the plan that Zhao will lead 100 Wolf Fong guards to ambush Xiao Yuans army from distance near Thunder Peak? We will obey the orders of the patriarch, General. No one dared to object and all responded in unison. The group then discussed the detailed plan and after two hours of discussion, it was officially finalized. While Yan Nan Feay went outside to relieve himself, Shir Jinxen called everyone back. Generals, what happened today must not be told to anyone. General sure, but these wheeled chariots will eventually see the light of day. What will happen if the world sees them? Lu Chini said with frown. No one could think of solution, but Zhao Wu laughed and said, "Generals, have an idea. Then tell me quickly." These chariots were all found by the patriarch in the large cave at the foot of Thunder Peak. Everyone was overjoyed to hear this. That's great idea. The scouts have found out that Thunder Peak originally had two identical peaks. Legend has it that 500 years ago, bolt of lightning blasted one of the mountain peaks flat, and the lightning struck the bottom of the peak, creating natural cave. Given such powerful legend, why can't we say that the chariots were made from inside? Haha, Friday, you really have brilliant mind. You actually came up with such perfect idea. On Friday, he was showered with praise from everyone. He scratched his head and chuckled. However, Yanfe was not informed of this matter and everyone returned to their respective camps. After we entered the Xiao Kingdom, he traveled through several tribes and large cities, but still could not find Yong Chang. Where did Yongi Chiang and the others go? On this day, Weii helped the small tribe defeat another small tribe and obtained thousand sheep and 100 cattle. This small tribe treated Weii as an honored guest, serving him fine wine and meat, and even giving him several young girls from the enemy tribe as slaves. Weii hid in the tribe, eating mutton and teasing the slave girls while inquiring about Yong Ichians whereabouts. The good times didn't last long. Xiao Yuan decided to send troops and forcibly conscript all the young men of the victorious tribe into his army. Because Weii was old, he managed to avoid it. However, he received news that Yan Nanf had launched an attack on the Xiao Kingdom and that 80,000 troops had already crossed the Tianin Pass. Xiao Yuan dispatched 50,000 troops, which together with Xiao Lingus remaining 130,000 soldiers formed defensive line to jointly resist Yin Nanf. Upon hearing this news, Weii secretly followed Xiao Yuans army to Dingbian City. After entering Dingbian City, he quietly sneaked into the mansion of Hassan, the city lord, and hid there for 3 days. On the fourth day, Xiao Yuan unexpectedly appeared at the city lord's mansion. Greetings, Your Highness, the Crown Prince. Hassan was overjoyed to see Xiao Yuan and knelt at his feet. Hassan, no need for formalities. You've worked hard these past few years gathering information for me. Xiao Yuan said warmly to Hassan with beaming smile. Thank you, your highness. Your humble servant is willing to go through fire and water for your highness. After exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Yuan got down to business. Hassan, has anything major happened between Dingbian City and Shi Chong Dynasty recently? Xiao Yuan asked with smile. Your highness, Hassan said, bowing to Xiao Yuan. Your Highness Yan Nanf has sent 70,000 troops and 10,000 cavalry to attack Dingian city with the aim of taking the Yong family father and son. The Yong family father and son. When Weii who was hiding in the shadows suddenly heard the words Yong family father and son, his heart trembled violently and he immediately tilted his ear to listen carefully. The Yong family father and son Xiao Yuan was equally surprised. The Yang family father and son were stationed in the southern border of Xi Chong dynasty. For several years, they had been like barrier, firmly blocking the Xiao Kingdom from advancing an inch. later heard that they were killed by Xiao Xian Ling, and never expected to hear news about them now. What's wrong with the Yong family father and son? Xiao Yuan asked. Chapter 199. Xiao Ling Zhus little thoughts. Hassan quickly said, "The Yong family father and son were not killed by Xiao Xian Lling. For some reason, the four of them escaped to small tribe in Xiao Kingdom and were captured and enslaved by their tribe. Later, when the third princess was recruiting soldiers, she discovered them and brought them back to Dingdian. They are now imprisoned in Dingdian prison, and the third princess personally sent troops to guard them. Xiao Yuan asked curiously, "Why didn't the third princess send them to Ruaging City?" don't know about the younger one. can't get any other information at all," Hassan said helplessly. Good, Hassan. Well done. Xiao Yuan laughed heartily. the crown prince, am going to see the Yang family father and son and see what kind of heroes the Shi Chong dynasty really are. The two chatted for while longer before Xiao Yuan left the city lord's mansion. Using his uncanny lightness skill, Weii quietly followed Xiao Yuans guards towards the prison in Dingian City. As soon as Xiao Yuan arrived at the prison gate, he heard shout, "Halt! This is restricted area of the prison. Do not approach. Insolence. Xiao Yuans headgard stepped forward, brandishing his identification token and said in deep voice, "The crown prince has arrived. Make way." The jailer checked the iron plaque and seeing that it was indeed the crown prince of Xiao Kingdom was so frightened that he quickly opened the door and personally led the way. At the same time, he gestured to the jailer next to him to quickly inform the third princess. Your highness, what brings you here? The jailer bowed and asked Xiao Yuan, "Lead the way." The crown prince is going to see the Yong family. guard sneered at the jailer and shouted sternly, "Your Highness, there is no Yong family father and son here." The jailer was shocked. The third princess had specifically instructed him not to mention to anyone that the Yong family father and son were here. The Yong family father and son were Princess Xiao Lingus trump card in blackmailing Yan Nanf and could not be exposed. Now, Xiao Yuan has somehow gotten wind of this news and has come to see the Yong family father and son. What should we do? If the third princess doesn't come soon, then the Yong family father and son will be captured by Xiao Yuan. The jailer, stealing himself, stopped Xiao Yuan Clang. Xiao Yuan's chief guard suddenly drew his sword and plunged it into the prison guard's chest. He stared incredulously at the sword, piercing his heart, and slowly collapsed. If any of you refuse to lead the way, will kill you all," the guard leader shouted. The jailer had no choice but to lead them toward the prison cell of the Yang family father and son. As they reached the end of the prison, several guards opened the cell doors and stench wafted out. Xiao Yuan covered his nose and slowly walked up to Yong Chiang and his three companions. He looked the tall Yong father and son up and down and then burst into laughter. Haha. Who would have thought that the invincible general of the Shi Chong dynasty, Duke Wei, Yong Yang, and his son would be locked up in this prison cell. Who? Yongi Chong spat at Xiao Yuan and shouted, "Kill me or torture me. It's all up to you." Haha. The Yong family has produced fine son-in-law. Xiao Yuan wasn't angry, but sneered, wiping the dirt off his body with handkerchief. Yin Nonfay, the Yang family son-in-law, has raised an army in rebellion, occupied Jinga, and seized 10 counties in the southern border region. Shut up. Just as Xiao Yuan was about to recount Yin Nonf deeds, he heard roar from outside the door. He turned his head and saw Xiao Lingu walking angrily toward him. Crown Prince, please leave. Xiao Lingu pointed outside and snorted coldly. Third sister, why are you doing this? Are you going to turn against your brother over prisoner like this? Xiao Yuan chuckled. Go out, third sister. Men, throw the crown prince out. Xiao Ling Xu shouted angrily at her personal guards. The guards immediately raised their broadswords and surrounded Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan had always lived in the capital and had been the crown prince for many years. He was very powerful and no one had ever dared to be so disrespectful to him. But when he faced Xiao Lingu, he felt sense of fear. Good. Xiao Lingu, how dare you speak to the crown prince like that? Xiao Yuans troops had already reached Laming Peak. If his troops were still in Dingian city, he would definitely capture Xiao Linghu and torture her severely. Role, Xiao Lingu didn't even look at Xiao Yuan and pointed outside, shouting. Thinking of Xiao Lingus ruthlessness, Xiao Yuan was terrified and regretted not leaving more soldiers here to protect him. Now he could only slink back to the camp with his guards as soon as possible. Otherwise, his life would be in danger. Xiao Ling Xu seeing the siblings fighting so fiercely, Yong Chang knew that Xiao Lingu must be hiding something. Yang family son-in-law Yan Nanf has rebelled. Why are you hiding this from us? Giggle giggle. Xiao Lingu had just been exuding murderous intent and coldness, but in an instant, she transformed into sunny smiling face. Yangi Chang, that's not true. You don't have son-in-law named Yin Nonfay. The crown prince is lying. He wants to lure you out and kill you. Haha. Xiao Lingu, you may be clever, but can you fool this general? Yang Xang laughed heartily. My son-in-law, Yan Nan Feay, has captured Jin and occupied 10 counties in the southern border region. Anything else besides these? What else do you know? Xiao Lingu chuckled again. Yang Chang, lock the cell door. No one is allowed to enter without my permission. Xiao Lingus face darkened as she let her personal guards out. It seemed she arrived just in time. Xiao Yuan didn't reveal the whole story. What could the Yang family father and son do even if they knew about Yin Nonfay? However, she just didn't want to tell Yong Chiang, her purpose being to make Yong Ichang suffer. If only we could force the Yang family father and son to surrender, then we could get the father-in-law to kill his son-in-law. In fact, Xiao Lingu also knew that the possibility of either Yin Nonfe or Yong Chong surrendering was extremely low. But she just wanted to fight for it. Otherwise, given Yin Nanf's vengeful nature once he got on her heels, she would never be able to shake him off. Suddenly, she felt chill run down her spine, why did she suddenly lose all confidence? Damn it. Damn Yan Nonfe. Since his appearance, Xiao Lingu, this proud daughter of heaven, has actually shown fear in front of him. really hope that this time we can annihilate Yin Nonfay 70,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry, capture him, and thoroughly humiliate him, making him wish he were dead. She currently has 130,000 cavalry deployed in the front, while Xiao Yuan's 50,000 cavalry are lying in ambush at Laming Peak. As soon as Yin Nonf attacks, she will immediately command her troops to attack from both sides. And she will definitely be able to annihilate Yin Nonfay. Even if Yin Nonf's automatic infantry is powerful, he has no reason to win in the face of the absolute superiority of cavalry. She turned around and walked out of the cell, but she didn't notice that in dark corner next to the cell, shadowy figure huddled there, blending into the darkness. Chapter 200. Never abandon, never give up. After Xiao Linghu left, the jailers increased the number of patrolling soldiers and surrounded the prison. The interior was loosely guarded, but the exterior was tightly secured, very strict defense. Yang Yang sat blankly in the cell without uttering sound, but his heart was churning like stormy sea. After listening to Xiao Yuan's words, learned that he had son-in-law named Yan Nonfay and that this son-in-law was very powerful, having occupied Jingo and 10 counties in the southern border region. After Yan Nanf occupied the 10 counties in the southern border, he had conflict of interest with the Xiao Kingdom. Now, judging from Xiao Yuan's tone, could it be that Yan Nanf fought war with the Xiao Kingdom? Did they win or did it end in draw? But there was definitely no loss. If they lost, Xiao Lingu wouldn't keep it from the four of them. She might have already chopped off their heads. It seems this son-in-law is extremely capable. So capable that both Xiao Lingu and Xiao Yuan are somewhat wary of him. As he pondered this, Yong Chang leaned against the pile of straw and slowly fell asleep. In the latter half of the night, all the prison guards on patrol had gone to sleep, and only the slow breathing of Yong Ichyang and his three companions could be heard in the cell. The shadow in the darkness suddenly moved and floated lightly to one side of the cell. Master, master. soft call startled Yong Daong awake. When he spotted the dark figure in the darkness, he was overjoyed and whispered, "Wait, is that you? Did you come to save us? We can't rescue you, but it's good to know you're here. I'll inform Yan Nan Feay and request that he send troops to rescue us." At this moment, Yong Chang and the other two also woke up. He asked quietly, "We tell me about Yin Nonfay." Weii looked around and seeing nothing unusual, said succinctly. Yin Nonf is the foolish son-in-law bestowed upon the Yong family by Xiao Xian Lling. At the same time, Miss Lu Ru Yao, Miss Sunning Shuang, and Miss Linian were also given to Yin Nanf as concubines. Upon hearing this, Yong Daong, Yong Erlang, and Yong Samlangs hopeful eyes dimmed as if they had lost something. The wives of the foolish sons-in-law were also given to the fools. However, only Miss Yang and Yin Nonf have completed their wedding ceremony. Miss Ru Yao and the other two have sworn that if Yan Nonf leads them to kill Ziao Xian Lling and observes three days of mourning at the graves of the four of you, they will agree to marry Yan Nonf. Then he recounted the events that followed the Yong Chong incident to the Yang family father and son. Yong Daong asked, "Was Xiao Xian Lling killed by Yan Nanf? He was killed. His head was chopped off right in front of the joint tomb of the patriarch and the three young masters. The three of them also observed three days of mourning. The three young masters of the Yong family immediately collapsed onto the straw like deflated balloons. However, Madam learned of the head of the family's whereabouts and sent me to find your trail. Weii added, really? The three of them seemed to deflate like balloons, regaining some color. Weii Yang Sandling asked, "Did Miss Lin Shin marry Yin Nonf?" In response to your question, Young Master, we said expressionlessly in low voice, "The three betrothed ladies have not yet married Yan Nonf as they have been temporarily stopped by the head of the family. It is highly likely that the head of the family hopes that the three of you will marry them. Weii, please go back and tell Miss Linian that as long as can get out, will definitely go back and marry her. We will never abandon them." Yong Daong and Yong Erlang said solemnly, "Yes, will definitely convey these words to the three young masters and ladies." At this moment, Yong Chiang also said softly, "We should leave here quickly and take the news that we are still alive with you." Understood. will go find General Yan. Weii took breath and disappeared into the darkness. Yan Nanfs decision to send troops this time was also because of the Yong family father and son. So, Yin Nanf must know that the Yong family father and son were imprisoned here. It should be Lu Roy Yao, Sunning Schwang, and Linshi who asked Yan Nonfe to send troops to rescue the Yong family father and son. This is going to be interesting. The three women were betrothed to Yan Nonfe by Xiao Xian Lling. And the whole world knows about it. After the Yong family father and sons are rescued, how should the three women face the three sons of the Yong family? way. Hei sneaked out of the prison still thinking about this troublesome matter when he accidentally stepped on pebble, slipped and made soft sound. Assassins, assassins have broken into the prison. The soft sound immediately startled the guards outside who shouted loudly. Weii was startled and quickly tried to escape using his lightness skill, but more and more soldiers surrounded him layer upon layer. Xiao Lingghu happened to be staying at an not far from the prison because it was getting late and had not returned to the main camp. Suddenly, she heard commotion and shouts coming from inside the prison. She jumped out and rushed over with her personal guards. The sky was beginning to lighten and Xiao Lingu using the light immediately recognized Weii, who had come with Yan Nonfe to buy horses. He was highly skilled in martial arts and extremely leerous and he also made things difficult for Yan Nonfay in every way. Weii, how dare you come to Xiao Kingdom, men? Shoot him dead. Xiao Lingu shouted angrily as she recalled the past. With your troops, Weii snorted coldly, suddenly increased his speed, and rushed towards the crowd. Release the arrows. At this moment, Weii was in midair and unable to turn his body, but he caught all the arrows that were shot at him, threw them back, and shot them back again. While the archers were taking cover, Weii leaped over their heads. Chase Xiao Lingus men grew in number, swarming over like dense swarm of mosquitoes. It wouldn't be difficult for Weii to escape, but being chased by so many flies and mosquitoes was really annoying. He drew his pistol from his waist and fired wildly at the pursuing soldiers. In an instant, 10 men were shot and fell to the ground. "If you chase us any further, you'll all die." Weii threatened. "Forget it. Stop chasing." Xiao Lingu saw the hidden weapon in Weiis hand and assumed it could be fired indefinitely, so she ordered the soldiers to stop the pursuit. Weii raced all the way, bypassing Xiao Lingus 130,000 strong army, and after day, finally entered Yin Nonface camp. Upon arriving at the camp, Weii hurriedly went to see Lu Raao and the other two. Lu Royale and the other two were somewhat surprised to see Weii. Hadn't he bid farewell to his husband and left? Why is it appearing again? Miss Lu, saw the head of the family and his three sons in the prison in Dingbian City last night. Weii said excitedly. Weii, did you see Yong Daong and the others? Lu Roya chuckled softly. How are they doing now? Weii was puzzled. Why didn't Lu Roy Yao show any signs of anxiety? And he even had such happy smile on his face. Although we was womanizer, he had been single for so long that he couldn't possibly understand what Lu Riao and the others meant. In Weiis heart, no matter how close she and Yin Nonf were, they were still young family daughters-in-law. "My three young ladies, have some good news to tell you," Wayi said, raising his eyebrows smugly. Dang and the other two have sworn in prison that they will never abandon you.